Mercurius Rusticus, or, The countries complaint of the barbarous outrages committed by the sectaries of this late flourishing kingdom together with a brief chronology of the battels, sieges, conflicts, and other most remarkable passages, from the beginning of this unnatural war, to the 25th of March, 1646.
         Ryves, Bruno, 1596-1677.
      
       
         
           1685
        
      
       Approx. 677 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 207 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A58041
         Wing R2449
         ESTC R35156
         15046384
         ocm 15046384
         103099
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A58041)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 103099)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1578:6)
      
       
         
           
             Mercurius Rusticus, or, The countries complaint of the barbarous outrages committed by the sectaries of this late flourishing kingdom together with a brief chronology of the battels, sieges, conflicts, and other most remarkable passages, from the beginning of this unnatural war, to the 25th of March, 1646.
             Ryves, Bruno, 1596-1677.
             Barwick, John, 1612-1664. Querela Cantabrigiensis.
             Wharton, George, Sir, 1617-1681. Mercurius Belgicus.
          
           [15], 205, [8], 116-216, [84] p.
           
             Printed for R. Royston ... and are to be sold by R. Green ...,
             London :
             1685.
          
           
             Added illustrated t.p., engraved.
             Attributed by Wing and NUC pre-1956 imprints to Ryves.
             The "Mercurius Rusticus" appeared originally in 1643 as a newsbook, in numbers. The "Chronologie" was issued in 1645 under the title "Englands Iliads in a nut-shell, or, A brief chronologie ..." The entire work, with additions, was published in 1647 under the title "Anglia ruina ..." cf. Hazlitt.
             Includes indexes.
             In 4 pts. Pts. 2, 3, and 4 each have special t.p. and separate paging.
             Pt. 2 has title: Mercurius Rusticus, or, The countries complaint of the sacrileges, prophanations, and plunderings, committed by the schismatiques on the cathedral churches of this kingdom.
             Pt. 3, an anonymous work attributed to John Barwick, has title: Querela Cantabrigiensis, or, A remonstrance by way of apologie, for the banished members of the late flourishing University of Cambridge.
             Pt. 4, an anonymous work attributed to Sir George Wharton, has title: Mercurius Belgicus, or, A brief chronology of the battels, sieges conflicts, and other most remarkable passages from the beginning of this rebellion, to the 25th of March, 1646.
             Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2005-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-06 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-07 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-07 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   MERCURIUS
                   RUSTICUS
                   THE
                   COUNTRYS
                   COMPLAINT
                   Recovnting
                   the
                   sad
                   Events
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   unparalleld
                   REBELLION
                
                 
                   Christ
                   Church
                   Coll
                   :
                   Ox
                   :
                
                 
                   Canterbury
                   Minster
                
                 
                   Trinn
                   :
                   Colledge
                   Comb
                   :
                
                 
                   Countess
                   of
                   Rivers
                   plundered
                   pag
                   :
                   11
                
                 
                   S
                   r
                   John
                   Lucas
                   house
                   plundered
                   pag
                   :
                   ●
                   .
                
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   hous
                   plundered
                   pag
                   :
                   31.
                   
                
                 
                   A
                   Bonfire
                   for
                   the
                   voting
                   downe
                   Episcopacy
                   pag.
                   ●6
                   :
                
                 
                   〈…〉
                   pag
                   :
                   81.
                   
                
                 
                   Warder
                   Castle
                   defended
                   by
                   a
                   Lady
                   .
                   pag
                   :
                   41.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               :
               OR
               ,
               The
               COUNTRIES
               Complaint
               of
               the
               barbarous
               Outrages
               committed
               by
               the
               SECTARIES
               of
               this
               late
               flourishing
               KINGDOM
               .
               Together
               with
               A
               brief
               CHRONOLOGY
               of
               the
               Battels
               ,
               Sieges
               ,
               Conflicts
               ,
               and
               other
               most
               remarkable
               Passages
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               unnatural
               War
               ,
               to
               the
               25
               th
               of
               March
               ,
               1646.
               
               Together
               with
               A
               brief
               CHRONOLOGY
               of
               the
               Battels
               ,
               Sieges
               ,
               Conflicts
               ,
               and
               other
               most
               remarkable
               Passages
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               unnatural
               War
               ,
               to
               the
               25
               th
               of
               March
               ,
               1646.
               
            
             
               
                 Jer.
                 15.13
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 substance
                 and
                 thy
                 treasure
                 will
                 I
                 give
                 to
                 the
                 spoil
                 without
                 price
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 thy
                 sins
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 borders
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               for
               
                 R.
                 Royston
              
               ,
               Book-seller
               to
               the
               King
               's
               Most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               
                 R.
                 Green
              
               ,
               Book-seller
               in
               Cambridge
               .
               1685.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               PREFACE
               .
            
             
               VVHen
               the
               sins
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               were
               ripe
               for
               punishment
               ,
               the
               Divine
               Justice
               permitted
               a
               great
               part
               of
               it
               to
               be
               besotted
               with
               Discontents
               either
               wholly
               causeless
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               His
               Majesty
               was
               pleased
               to
               remedy
               with
               Grants
               so
               unmeasurably
               gracious
               ,
               as
               could
               not
               otherwise
               be
               justified
               than
               by
               their
               importunity
               that
               demanded
               them
               ,
               and
               His
               Majesties
               Royall
               tenderness
               of
               his
               Subjects
               peace
               and
               safety
               .
            
             
               These
               Grants
               were
               so
               far
               from
               satisfying
               those
               ,
               whose
               broken
               fortunes
               and
               boundless
               desires
               would
               not
               permit
               them
               to
               live
               without
               a
               Civil
               War
               ,
               that
               they
               make
               of
               them
               no
               other
               use
               than
               thereby
               to
               strengthen
               themselves
               to
               demand
               more
               :
               till
               at
               last
               they
               broke
               out
               into
               a
               most
               unnatural
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               The
               people
               alwaies
               apt
               to
               cherish
               murmurs
               and
               invectives
               against
               their
               Princes
               ,
               
               and
               now
               grown
               wanton
               with
               the
               fruits
               of
               a
               long
               peace
               ,
               incline
               to
               Abners
               mind
               ,
               and
               think
               the
               war
               (
               which
               yet
               they
               knew
               not
               )
               but
               a
               sport
               .
               Therefore
               with
               a
               great
               facility
               they
               imbrace
               the
               design
               :
               and
               the
               baits
               to
               cover
               the
               Hooks
               with
               ,
               are
               
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 Religion
              
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 vindication
                 of
                 Liberty
              
               .
               And
               howsoever
               they
               cannot
               reconcile
               their
               practise
               with
               Gods
               command
               ,
               which
               under
               
                 pain
                 of
                 damnation
                 forbids
                 all
                 Subjects
                 to
                 resist
                 their
                 King
                 :
              
               yet
               they
               are
               so
               wedded
               to
               that
               interest
               which
               they
               challenge
               in
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               that
               for
               Gods
               command
               ,
               if
               they
               cannot
               untie
               the
               Knot
               ,
               they
               resolve
               to
               cut
               it
               .
               Do
               but
               assure
               them
               that
               the
               forbidden
               fruit
               will
               make
               them
               as
               Gods
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               eat
               it
               though
               it
               be
               forbidden
               :
               do
               but
               perswade
               them
               that
               to
               take
               up
               arms
               against
               their
               Sovereign
               is
               the
               way
               to
               secure
               their
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               they
               make
               bold
               with
               God
               for
               once
               to
               choose
               their
               own
               way
               for
               so
               good
               an
               end
               .
            
             
               From
               so
               desperate
               Resolution
               ,
               had
               they
               had
               but
               Morall
               justice
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               been
               kept
               back
               by
               the
               improbability
               of
               those
               calumnies
               
               whereby
               His
               Majesty
               was
               traduced
               ,
               as
               intending
               to
               alter
               Religion
               and
               infringe
               their
               Liberties
               .
            
             
               Or
               had
               Religion
               (
               to
               which
               they
               do
               so
               Zealously
               pretend
               )
               had
               that
               potent
               influence
               upon
               them
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               taught
               them
               ,
               
                 that
                 Religion
                 cannot
                 be
                 defended
                 by
                 transgressing
                 Gods
                 commands
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 Rule
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               if
               nothing
               else
               ,
               yet
               even
               regard
               to
               their
               own
               pretensions
               ,
               the
               defence
               of
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               should
               have
               wrought
               in
               them
               a
               detestation
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               contrary
               to
               both
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               an
               eye
               had
               to
               Gods
               dominion
               over
               us
               should
               exact
               obedience
               to
               his
               commands
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               much
               to
               our
               prejudice
               :
               So
               the
               meditation
               of
               his
               infinite
               goodness
               ought
               to
               win
               it
               from
               us
               ,
               because
               his
               commands
               enjoyn
               us
               onely
               what
               is
               for
               our
               good
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               see
               it
               .
            
             
               He
               would
               not
               have
               forbidden
               Subjects
               to
               defend
               Religion
               against
               their
               King
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               knew
               as
               Rebels
               can
               be
               no
               friends
               to
               Religion
               ,
               so
               it
               gaines
               love
               and
               admiration
               by
               the
               innocent
               patience
               of
               
               those
               that
               profess
               it
               ;
               whereas
               
                 Bloodshed
                 ,
                 Force
              
               ,
               and
               Rapine
               ,
               (
               the
               fruits
               of
               Rebellion
               )
               procure
               Hatred
               or
               Hypocrisie
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               Liberty
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               the
               good
               of
               mankind
               ,
               to
               forbid
               the
               assertion
               of
               it
               by
               Subjects
               Arms
               taken
               up
               against
               their
               Prince
               :
               both
               because
               that
               pretence
               would
               otherwise
               be
               used
               by
               those
               that
               have
               a
               design
               to
               make
               the
               abused
               people
               their
               own
               slaves
               ,
               and
               because
               Rebellion
               doth
               more
               violate
               the
               Subjects
               liberty
               ,
               than
               is
               morally
               possible
               for
               the
               worst
               Prince
               in
               times
               of
               peace
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               This
               truth
               was
               known
               before
               by
               speculation
               to
               a
               few
               ,
               whose
               endeavours
               to
               infuse
               it
               into
               the
               distempered
               peoples
               minds
               ,
               had
               the
               fate
               of
               Cassandraes
               predictions
               ,
               
                 to
                 hit
                 the
                 truth
                 and
                 want
                 belief
                 ,
              
               till
               these
               sad
               times
               have
               at
               last
               verified
               it
               by
               a
               costly
               experience
               .
            
             
               That
               this
               may
               be
               more
               universally
               beneficial
               ;
               you
               have
               too
               plentifull
               a
               harvest
               of
               Instances
               collected
               in
               the
               insuing
               Relations
               :
               wherein
               may
               evidently
               be
               seen
               ,
               that
               this
               War
               which
               the
               multitude
               was
               so
               fond
               of
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               means
               to
               preserve
               Religion
               
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               hath
               been
               almost
               the
               utter
               ruin
               of
               them
               both
               .
            
             
               Here
               you
               shall
               find
               these
               great
               pretenders
               to
               Religion
               ,
               suppressing
               that
               which
               themselves
               confess
               to
               be
               Divine
               Truth
               ,
               Debarring
               poor
               prisoners
               the
               comfort
               of
               joyning
               their
               prayers
               together
               ,
               enforcing
               men
               to
               take
               Oaths
               of
               blind
               Obedience
               to
               whatsoever
               they
               should
               afterwards
               command
               them
               ;
               turning
               out
               Clergy-men
               above
               all
               exception
               ,
               and
               placing
               most
               scandalous
               and
               insufficient
               wretches
               in
               their
               rooms
               ,
               darting
               from
               their
               invenomed
               mouths
               most
               horrid
               Blasphemies
               against
               our
               blessed
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               ,
               abusing
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               profaning
               not
               only
               the
               Form
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Common
                 Prayer
              
               ,
               (
               against
               which
               they
               have
               a
               professed
               quarrel
               )
               but
               even
               Gods
               own
               Word
               ,
               the
               
                 holy
                 Bible
              
               ,
               which
               they
               pretend
               to
               reverence
               .
            
             
               Here
               shall
               you
               behold
               them
               not
               only
               (
               like
               those
               
                 Canes
                 Sepulchrales
              
               )
               violating
               the
               bones
               and
               ashes
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               world
               know
               that
               they
               believe
               what
               some
               of
               their
               fellows
               openly
               profess
               ,
               that
               of
               those
               sometime
               living
               Temples
               of
               the
               
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               there
               
               shall
               be
               no
               resurrection
               ,
               but
               exercising
               their
               fury
               on
               the
               Churches
               of
               God
               ;
               which
               they
               have
               defaced
               with
               Barbarous
               rudeness
               ,
               defiled
               with
               more
               than
               beastly
               nastiness
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               if
               contrary
               to
               their
               wont
               they
               had
               studied
               the
               
                 Book
                 of
                 Maccabees
              
               to
               find
               out
               and
               out-do
               the
               most
               Heathenish
               wickednesses
               therein
               related
               ,
               they
               have
               polluted
               the
               very
               Altar
               with
               their
               whoredoms
               .
            
             
               The
               Independents
               (
               at
               whose
               door
               the
               most
               part
               of
               these
               profanations
               of
               the
               Houses
               of
               God
               must
               lye
               )
               will
               hardly
               make
               the
               world
               believe
               they
               are
               in
               earnest
               when
               they
               plead
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               in
               Religion
               ,
               while
               they
               thus
               deface
               the
               places
               where
               it
               should
               be
               taught
               and
               practiced
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               ill
               can
               the
               Presbyterians
               make
               good
               their
               pretended
               zeal
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Nurse
               of
               it
               ,
               Learning
               ,
               having
               almost
               extirpated
               one
               of
               the
               most
               flourishing
               Universities
               of
               Christendom
               .
            
             
               Then
               for
               the
               other
               point
               ,
               the
               Subjects
               Liberty
               ,
               the
               following
               Narrations
               will
               plainly
               shew
               that
               it
               hath
               not
               been
               spared
               by
               those
               that
               
               would
               be
               accounted
               the
               Champions
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               the
               violation
               of
               it
               might
               satisfie
               either
               their
               Lust
               ,
               their
               Covetousness
               ,
               or
               their
               Cruelty
               .
            
             
               Their
               Lust
               hath
               prompted
               them
               not
               only
               to
               threaten
               Rape
               ,
               but
               with
               violence
               to
               attempt
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               wound
               and
               murther
               those
               upon
               whom
               they
               could
               not
               effect
               their
               beastly
               purpose
               .
            
             
               To
               satisfy
               their
               Covetousness
               ,
               they
               have
               unmercifully
               robbed
               of
               their
               fortunes
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               extremest
               want
               ,
               not
               only
               those
               that
               were
               their
               opposites
               and
               able
               to
               hurt
               them
               ,
               but
               those
               whose
               sex
               ,
               age
               and
               condition
               might
               have
               melted
               stones
               into
               pitty
               ,
               women
               ,
               children
               ,
               the
               sick
               ,
               the
               aged
               ,
               women
               in
               labour
               ,
               and
               even
               those
               of
               their
               own
               party
               .
            
             
               Their
               Cruelty
               hath
               not
               contented
               it self
               with
               the
               murther
               of
               those
               they
               hated
               ,
               but
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               the
               professed
               Schollars
               of
               that
               inhumane
               monster
               ,
               whose
               Maxim
               was
               ,
               
                 Perimat
                 Tyrannus
                 lenis
                 ,
                 in
                 regno
                 meo
                 mors
                 impetratur
                 ,
              
               they
               have
               insulted
               over
               the
               persons
               and
               lives
               of
               their
               fellow
               Subjects
               with
               
               most
               exquisite
               Tortures
               ,
               whipt
               some
               to
               Death
               ,
               and
               starved
               others
               :
               they
               have
               made
               it
               a
               Crime
               in
               some
               that
               they
               were
               neighbours
               to
               those
               whom
               they
               persecuted
               for
               their
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               punished
               others
               for
               shewing
               them
               mercy
               :
               nay
               to
               shew
               that
               their
               ambition
               was
               to
               choose
               out
               the
               sharpest
               executioners
               of
               their
               Tyranny
               (
               though
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               rendring
               the
               names
               of
               Christians
               odious
               for
               their
               sakes
               to
               the
               professed
               enemies
               of
               Christendom
               )
               they
               had
               once
               designed
               divers
               of
               prime
               worth
               and
               quality
               both
               of
               the
               Clergy
               and
               the
               Gentry
               to
               be
               sold
               for
               slaves
               to
               their
               brethren
               the
               Turks
               at
               Argiers
               .
               And
               so
               full
               of
               contagious
               venome
               is
               their
               malice
               ,
               that
               it
               hath
               made
               Parents
               unnatural
               to
               their
               own
               children
               ,
               suffering
               them
               to
               perish
               by
               Famine
               because
               they
               refused
               to
               Rebell
               against
               their
               Sovereign
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               their
               malice
               hath
               so
               far
               transcended
               all
               bounds
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               done
               mischief
               where
               they
               were
               not
               invited
               by
               any
               benefit
               to
               themselves
               or
               any
               other
               ,
               only
               for
               the
               delight
               they
               took
               in
               doing
               it
               ,
               burning
               houses
               ,
               spoyling
               goods
               ,
               destroying
               Books
               ,
               Evidences
               ,
               
               and
               Publick
               Records
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               Posterity
               ,
               the
               disturbance
               of
               Possessions
               ,
               the
               obstruction
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               impairing
               of
               Learning
               ,
               only
               to
               make
               themselves
               Sport
               :
               they
               have
               by
               breaking
               Articles
               of
               surrender
               ,
               by
               offering
               savage
               force
               to
               the
               persons
               of
               messengers
               for
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               goods
               and
               houses
               of
               foreign
               Ambassadors
               ,
               broken
               the
               Sacred
               Laws
               and
               disturbed
               the
               Commerce
               of
               Nations
               :
               and
               that
               nothing
               might
               be
               wanting
               to
               the
               height
               of
               their
               villanies
               ,
               by
               the
               rude
               defacing
               of
               the
               Pictures
               and
               resemblances
               of
               His
               Majesty
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               they
               have
               declared
               their
               wicked
               intentions
               against
               his
               Sacred
               Person
               .
            
             
               Now
               if
               any
               shall
               indeavour
               to
               acquit
               the
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Faction
               by
               laying
               all
               the
               fault
               on
               private
               men
               or
               inferiour
               Officers
               ;
               and
               shall
               averr
               that
               if
               complaint
               had
               been
               made
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               redress
               would
               have
               been
               given
               :
               let
               them
               know
               that
               by
               reading
               this
               Book
               it
               will
               appear
               that
               the
               bad
               success
               which
               wronged
               persons
               found
               ,
               is
               a
               sufficient
               evidence
               that
               others
               should
               have
               lost
               their
               labour
               in
               complaining
               .
               For
               even
               their
               Justice
               was
               so
               obstructed
               
               by
               that
               Faction
               that
               the
               best
               remedy
               of
               the
               foulest
               injuries
               was
               but
               Eli
               his
               correction
               of
               his
               sons
               ,
               a
               cold
               admonition
               :
               and
               sometimes
               a
               direct
               denial
               of
               Justice
               ,
               yea
               and
               the
               goods
               of
               the
               sufferers
               ,
               given
               as
               a
               reward
               to
               those
               that
               did
               the
               wrong
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               since
               our
               imagined
               Sickness
               hath
               led
               us
               into
               a
               needless
               course
               of
               Physick
               ,
               wherein
               we
               have
               almost
               purged
               and
               bled
               to
               death
               ;
               if
               we
               love
               our
               own
               safety
               better
               than
               the
               gain
               of
               those
               that
               live
               upon
               our
               ruins
               ,
               let
               us
               at
               last
               be
               wise
               ,
               and
               give
               over
               the
               Physitian
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               we
               shall
               promise
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               remembring
               that
               Lyers
               are
               in
               the
               number
               of
               those
               against
               whom
               the
               gates
               of
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               shall
               be
               shut
               ,
               to
               deal
               in
               the
               ensuing
               stories
               with
               all
               candor
               and
               ingenuity
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               a
               desire
               to
               render
               the
               actors
               of
               these
               impieties
               odious
               ,
               or
               abuse
               the
               Reader
               either
               with
               falsehoods
               or
               uncertainties
               ,
               but
               to
               report
               nothing
               but
               what
               hath
               been
               examined
               and
               attested
               by
               men
               of
               known
               truth
               and
               integrity
               :
               And
               that
               the
               world
               may
               see
               what
               violent
               affections
               these
               Sectaries
               brought
               to
               these
               hostile
               Acts
               ,
               we
               
               shall
               begin
               with
               the
               times
               of
               peace
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               had
               no
               formidable
               Army
               to
               inflame
               their
               Jealousies
               ,
               nor
               these
               men
               provoked
               to
               cruelty
               by
               any
               foregoing
               injuries
               ;
               The
               Scene
               is
               Essex
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               man
               that
               shall
               be
               tendered
               to
               your
               view
               is
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               MERCURIUS
               RUSTICUS
               :
               OR
               ,
               THE
               Countries
               Complaint
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 John
                 Lucas
                 
                   and
                   Mr.
                
                 Newcomin
                 
                   a
                   Minister
                   ,
                   barbarously
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Brownists
                   and
                   Anabaptists
                   of
                
                 Colchester
                 :
                 Sir
                 John
                 
                   's
                   House
                   plundered
                   ,
                   his
                   Mother
                   ,
                   Lady
                   ,
                   and
                   Sister
                   abused
                   ,
                   and
                   committed
                   to
                   the
                   common
                   Goal
                   .
                   The
                   unhumane
                   usage
                   of
                   Sir
                
                 William
                 Boteler
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   House
                   plundered
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Servants
                   tortured
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               ON
               
                 Monday
                 ,
                 Aug.
              
               22.
               1642.
               
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               intended
               with
               some
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               to
               begin
               his
               Journey
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               King
               ;
               which
               purpose
               of
               his
               being
               on
               Saturday
               by
               a
               treacherous
               Servant
               discovered
               to
               
                 John
                 Langley
              
               of
               Colchester
               ,
               Grocer
               ,
               and
               Captain
               of
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               ;
               He
               ,
               with
               
                 Henry
                 Barrington
              
               ,
               Brewer
               ,
               and
               Alderman
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               spent
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               being
               Sunday
               ,
               in
               riding
               to
               
                 Coggeshall
                 ,
                 Bocking
                 ,
                 Bayntree
                 ,
                 Halsteed
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               Towns
               of
               their
               own
               Faction
               ,
               to
               communicate
               to
               them
               the
               knowledg
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               invite
               them
               with
               strong
               guards
               of
               Muskets
               ,
               to
               beset
               the
               ways
               and
               intercept
               him
               in
               
               his
               Journey
               ,
               and
               did
               also
               (
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Mayor
               )
               set
               a
               guard
               of
               Colchester
               Trainband
               ,
               on
               Sunday
               night
               about
               his
               house
               .
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               intended
               to
               begin
               his
               journey
               early
               by
               one
               or
               two
               a
               clock
               on
               Monday
               morning
               ,
               supposing
               he
               might
               so
               pass
               mith
               most
               privacy
               and
               no
               opposition
               ,
               but
               the
               back
               gate
               at
               which
               he
               thought
               to
               issue
               out
               was
               no
               sooner
               opened
               ,
               but
               a
               strong
               guard
               from
               under
               a
               hedge
               present
               themselves
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               discharged
               his
               Musket
               as
               a
               Warning-piece
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               where
               the
               Alarm
               is
               presently
               taken
               ,
               the
               Drum
               strook
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Town
               raised
               ,
               the
               Voluntiers
               (
               of
               which
               there
               were
               400
               or
               500
               then
               in
               Town
               gathered
               to
               serve
               under
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               and
               Lord
               Say
               )
               brought
               up
               the
               Beacon
               ,
               by
               direction
               of
               
                 Dan.
                 Cole
              
               Alderman
               ,
               fired
               ,
               and
               Horsemen
               into
               all
               parts
               sent
               forth
               to
               call
               in
               the
               Country
               against
               the
               Cavaliers
               in
               Sir
               John
               Lucas's
               house
               .
            
             
               The
               house
               is
               presently
               beset
               with
               at
               least
               2000
               people
               ,
               and
               two
               pieces
               of
               Ordnance
               are
               brought
               to
               make
               a
               Battery
               ;
               at
               last
               they
               rushed
               into
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               man
               they
               seize
               upon
               is
               Mr.
               Newcomin
               ,
               Parson
               of
               S.
               Trinity
               Parish
               in
               Colchester
               ;
               they
               tear
               his
               cloaths
               off
               his
               back
               ,
               beat
               him
               with
               their
               Cudgels
               and
               Halberts
               ,
               and
               with
               infinite
               exclamations
               ,
               carry
               him
               in
               triumph
               through
               the
               chief
               streets
               of
               the
               Town
               ;
               by
               the
               way
               entring
               into
               a
               wild
               but
               very
               serious
               consideration
               ,
               not
               whether
               he
               should
               dye
               (
               for
               that
               they
               had
               resolved
               at
               first
               )
               but
               to
               what
               death
               to
               put
               him
               ;
               one
               votes
               drowning
               ,
               another
               stoning
               ,
               another
               bids
               beat
               out
               his
               braines
               .
               At
               length
               having
               consulted
               with
               Alderman
               Cole
               ,
               they
               carry
               him
               to
               the
               common
               Goal
               ,
               commanding
               the
               Jaylor
               to
               put
               him
               in
               the
               strong
               hold
               ,
               (
               a
               place
               provided
               for
               the
               most
               desperate
               Malefactors
               )
               affirming
               they
               would
               soon
               
               return
               to
               take
               further
               order
               with
               him
               .
               There
               he
               remained
               till
               one
               a
               clock
               ,
               being
               then
               removed
               to
               another
               Chamber
               .
               They
               now
               return
               to
               their
               fellows
               who
               were
               searching
               Sir
               John
               Lucas's
               house
               ,
               some
               twenty
               of
               them
               rush'd
               into
               the
               Ladies
               Chamber
               ,
               laid
               hands
               upon
               her
               ,
               set
               a
               sword
               to
               her
               breast
               ,
               requiring
               her
               to
               tell
               where
               the
               Arms
               and
               Cavaliers
               were
               .
               The
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               are
               soon
               found
               and
               seized
               on
               by
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               who
               sends
               the
               Arms
               to
               the
               Town-Hall
               ,
               the
               Horse
               to
               an
               Inn
               to
               be
               there
               kept
               on
               Sir
               John
               Lucas's
               cost
               ,
               till
               they
               could
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               People
               lay
               hands
               on
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               his
               Lady
               and
               Sister
               ,
               and
               carry
               them
               attended
               with
               swords
               ,
               guns
               ,
               and
               halberts
               to
               the
               common
               Goal
               .
               Last
               of
               all
               they
               bring
               forth
               his
               Mother
               with
               the
               like
               or
               greater
               insolency
               ,
               who
               being
               faint
               and
               breathless
               ,
               hardly
               obtained
               leave
               to
               rest
               herself
               in
               a
               Shop
               by
               the
               way
               ;
               yet
               this
               leave
               was
               no
               sooner
               obtained
               ,
               but
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               rude
               rabble
               threatned
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               house
               ,
               unless
               they
               thrust
               her
               out
               ,
               being
               by
               this
               means
               forced
               to
               depart
               from
               thence
               .
               A
               Countryman
               (
               whom
               the
               Alarm
               had
               summoned
               to
               this
               work
               )
               espies
               her
               ,
               and
               pressing
               with
               his
               Horse
               through
               the
               crowd
               ,
               struck
               at
               her
               head
               with
               his
               sword
               so
               heartily
               ,
               that
               if
               an
               Halbert
               had
               not
               crossed
               the
               blow
               ,
               both
               her
               sorrows
               and
               her
               journey
               had
               there
               found
               an
               end
               .
               Two
               Gentlewomen
               (
               one
               of
               which
               had
               long
               been
               sick
               )
               by
               flight
               escaped
               their
               fury
               ,
               but
               their
               most
               well-wishing
               neighbours
               dared
               not
               to
               be
               known
               to
               receive
               them
               into
               their
               house
               ,
               the
               people
               threatning
               to
               burn
               that
               house
               that
               gave
               them
               entertainment
               .
               Having
               secured
               the
               Master
               ,
               they
               now
               begin
               to
               plunder
               the
               house
               ,
               all
               is
               prize
               that
               comes
               to
               hand
               ,
               money
               ,
               plate
               ,
               jewels
               ,
               linnen
               ,
               woollen
               ,
               brass
               ,
               pewter
               ,
               &c.
               
               A
               few
               hours
               disrobe
               
               the
               house
               of
               that
               rich
               furniture
               that
               had
               adorned
               it
               many
               years
               .
               The
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               standing
               by
               all
               this
               while
               ,
               but
               either
               not
               able
               ,
               or
               not
               willing
               to
               conjure
               down
               the
               Devil
               which
               themselves
               had
               raised
               up
               .
               All
               the
               servants
               they
               could
               meet
               with
               they
               bring
               to
               prison
               ,
               they
               lay
               hands
               on
               
                 John
                 Brown
              
               ,
               (
               one
               who
               had
               been
               a
               servant
               to
               the
               family
               from
               the
               time
               of
               Sir
               John
               Lucas's
               Grandfather
               )
               they
               bind
               him
               to
               a
               tree
               ,
               set
               a
               Musquet
               to
               his
               breast
               ,
               and
               a
               sword
               to
               his
               throat
               ,
               and
               tie
               lighted
               matches
               between
               his
               fingers
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Furley
              
               (
               a
               young
               pragmatical
               boy
               )
               examines
               him
               concerning
               his
               Masters
               intentions
               ,
               Horses
               ,
               Money
               ,
               &c.
               but
               especially
               concerning
               Mr.
               Newcomin
               ,
               whether
               he
               had
               not
               given
               an
               Oath
               of
               secrecy
               ?
               Whether
               he
               were
               not
               to
               ride
               a
               great
               Horse
               ?
               whether
               he
               were
               not
               habited
               in
               a
               Buff
               Jerkin
               and
               Velvet
               Coat
               ,
               &c.
               
               Fear
               easily
               prompts
               the
               old
               man
               to
               answer
               what
               he
               thought
               would
               give
               content
               .
               Out
               of
               his
               Examination
               the
               Mayor
               frames
               an
               Information
               against
               Sir
               John
               and
               Mr.
               Newcomin
               ,
               not
               forgetting
               to
               relate
               the
               good
               service
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               the
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               but
               withal
               implying
               how
               miserably
               the
               house
               was
               plundered
               by
               the
               zealous
               people
               ,
               adding
               in
               his
               Letters
               (
               and
               that
               very
               truly
               )
               that
               he
               could
               do
               no
               more
               than
               a
               Child
               among
               them
               ,
               with
               these
               Letters
               he
               presently
               dispatcheth
               a
               Post
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
            
             
               About
               one
               a
               clock
               a
               new
               Alarm
               is
               raised
               ,
               that
               200
               armed
               Horsemen
               are
               discovered
               in
               a
               Vault
               at
               Sir
               John
               Lucas's
               ;
               That
               they
               had
               killed
               nine
               men
               already
               ,
               and
               were
               issuing
               forth
               to
               destroy
               the
               Town
               .
               The
               shops
               are
               shut
               up
               in
               an
               instant
               ,
               and
               the
               multitUde
               throng
               down
               thither
               to
               take
               or
               kill
               these
               Cavaliers
               .
               And
               because
               they
               find
               none
               there
               ,
               they
               now
               spend
               their
               rage
               upon
               the
               house
               ,
               they
               batter
               down
               
               the
               doors
               and
               walls
               ,
               beat
               down
               the
               windows
               ,
               tear
               his
               Evidences
               ,
               deface
               his
               Walks
               ,
               and
               Gardens
               ,
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               do
               mischief
               .
               From
               thence
               they
               go
               to
               his
               Park
               ,
               pull
               down
               his
               Pales
               ,
               kill
               his
               Deer
               ,
               drive
               away
               his
               Cattel
               .
               And
               to
               shew
               that
               their
               rage
               will
               know
               no
               bounds
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               is
               so
               sacred
               or
               venerable
               which
               they
               dare
               not
               to
               violate
               ,
               they
               break
               into
               S.
               Giles
               his
               Church
               ,
               open
               the
               Vault
               where
               his
               Ancestours
               were
               buried
               ,
               and
               with
               Pistols
               ,
               Swords
               ,
               and
               Halberts
               ,
               transfix
               the
               Coffins
               of
               the
               dead
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               the
               Mayors
               care
               begins
               to
               shew
               it self
               ,
               he
               sets
               a
               guard
               upon
               the
               house
               that
               no
               hurt
               should
               be
               done
               unto
               it
               ,
               yet
               that
               Guard
               suffered
               100
               l.
               worth
               of
               corn
               (
               which
               at
               first
               was
               neglected
               as
               contemptible
               luggage
               )
               to
               be
               carried
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               of
               it
               to
               their
               own
               houses
               .
               Another
               Guard
               he
               sets
               upon
               the
               Prison
               ,
               lest
               the
               Prisoners
               should
               be
               assaulted
               by
               the
               people
               who
               were
               so
               much
               incensed
               against
               them
               ,
               though
               it
               had
               been
               fit
               to
               set
               some
               honest
               men
               to
               guard
               them
               from
               those
               Guardians
               ,
               who
               were
               as
               forward
               as
               the
               people
               to
               drink
               their
               blood
               .
            
             
               On
               Thursday
               comes
               down
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Barrington
              
               and
               Mr.
               Grimston
               as
               a
               Committee
               from
               the
               House
               ,
               who
               comming
               into
               the
               market
               place
               before
               the
               prison-door
               (
               the
               Town
               Hall
               not
               able
               to
               receive
               the
               least
               part
               of
               the
               multitude
               )
               there
               published
               two
               Orders
               from
               the
               House
               ,
               one
               wherein
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               and
               his
               adherents
               were
               praclaimed
               guilty
               of
               high
               Treason
               for
               intending
               to
               assist
               the
               King.
               Another
               wherein
               thanks
               were
               given
               the
               People
               for
               the
               good
               service
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               told
               withal
               ,
               that
               their
               Act
               of
               Plundering
               was
               against
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               House
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               agents
               in
               that
               work
               ,
               produced
               a
               printed
               Order
               of
               Parliament
               (
               not
               heard
               of
               before
               among
               honest
               men
               )
               by
               which
               they
               justified
               
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ;
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Barrington
              
               replyed
               that
               it
               was
               a
               false
               and
               feigned
               Order
               ,
               contrived
               by
               the
               malignant
               party
               to
               render
               the
               House
               odious
               ,
               and
               very
               lovingly
               besought
               the
               people
               to
               do
               so
               no
               more
               .
               And
               indeed
               the
               next
               weeks
               Diurnal
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               
                 upon
                 occasion
                 of
                 the
                 outragious
                 plundering
                 in
                 Essex
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 Ordered
                 that
                 thenceforward
                 none
                 should
                 Plunder
                 but
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 authorized
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Friday
               was
               designed
               for
               the
               carrying
               up
               of
               the
               Traytors
               (
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               and
               Newcomin
               )
               for
               whom
               there
               was
               one
               Messenger
               come
               from
               the
               Black
               Rod
               ,
               and
               another
               from
               the
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Ladieswere
               declared
               no
               Prisoners
               after
               they
               had
               layn
               in
               the
               common
               Goal
               four
               days
               .
               )
               When
               the
               time
               of
               their
               departure
               was
               come
               ,
               many
               thousands
               of
               people
               were
               gathered
               together
               (
               both
               of
               Town
               and
               Country
               )
               a
               Drum
               being
               struck
               up
               to
               give
               them
               warning
               .
               The
               Coaches
               are
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Prisoners
               called
               forth
               ;
               only
               Mr.
               Newcomin
               they
               dared
               not
               carry
               forth
               as
               yet
               ,
               because
               the
               people
               threatned
               to
               tear
               him
               in
               pieces
               ;
               as
               assuredly
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               had
               not
               Mr.
               
               Grimston's
               care
               been
               very
               great
               ,
               who
               placeing
               a
               Court
               of
               Guard
               on
               each
               side
               of
               Sir
               Thomas
               Barrington's
               Coach
               from
               the
               Prison
               door
               ,
               brought
               him
               forth
               unexpectedly
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               into
               the
               Coach
               ,
               the
               people
               then
               not
               daring
               to
               strike
               or
               stone
               him
               ,
               lest
               the
               mischief
               intended
               on
               him
               should
               light
               on
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Barrington
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Coach
               being
               guarded
               thus
               a
               mile
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               they
               passed
               on
               ,
               suffering
               no
               other
               strokes
               but
               those
               of
               the
               tongue
               (
               bitter
               Curses
               and
               Revilings
               )
               and
               those
               they
               met
               withal
               abundantly
               ,
               at
               
                 Chelmsford
                 ,
                 Romford
              
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               Towns
               whither
               the
               news
               of
               their
               Treason
               had
               gone
               before
               them
               ,
               
               Sir
               John
               Lucas's
               captive
               Horses
               being
               carried
               in
               triumph
               with
               the
               Coach
               all
               the
               way
               ;
               at
               London
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Barrington
              
               sent
               the
               Horses
               to
               the
               
                 Red
                 Lion
              
               ,
               the
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
               ,
               where
               they
               remained
               all
               Sunday
               ,
               not
               permitted
               to
               go
               to
               Church
               with
               their
               Keeper
               :
               on
               Monday
               they
               were
               sent
               for
               to
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               committed
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               to
               the
               Gate-house
               ,
               Mr.
               Newcomin
               to
               the
               Fleet.
               Immediately
               issued
               out
               a
               Declaration
               of
               both
               Houses
               to
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               especially
               to
               the
               County
               of
               Essex
               ,
               ordered
               to
               be
               read
               in
               all
               Churches
               and
               Chappels
               ;
               wherein
               for
               the
               better
               encouragement
               of
               good
               people
               (
               so
               run
               the
               words
               )
               it
               is
               told
               them
               that
               Sir
               John
               Lucas's
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               are
               imployed
               for
               the
               service
               of
               his
               Excellency
               ,
               that
               Sir
               John
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Newcomin
               are
               committed
               to
               several
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               shall
               speedily
               be
               brought
               to
               their
               Trial
               ,
               to
               receive
               condign
               punishment
               according
               to
               their
               demerits
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               was
               afterward
               enlarged
               ,
               giving
               40000
               l.
               bail
               to
               appear
               upon
               summons
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               depart
               London
               and
               the
               Suburbs
               without
               leave
               .
               Mr.
               Newcomin
               remained
               in
               the
               Fleet
               from
               Aug.
               29.
               to
               Sept.
               24.
               being
               never
               called
               for
               ,
               and
               at
               length
               discharged
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Boteler
              
               of
               Kent
               ,
               returning
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               April
               1642.
               from
               his
               attendance
               ,
               (
               being
               then
               Gentleman
               Pentioner
               )
               on
               the
               King
               at
               Yorke
               ,
               then
               celebrating
               Saint
               Georges
               feast
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               earnest
               solicitation
               of
               the
               Gentry
               of
               Kent
               ,
               ingaged
               to
               joyn
               with
               them
               in
               presenting
               the
               most
               honest
               and
               famous
               Petition
               of
               theirs
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               delivered
               by
               Captain
               
                 Richard
                 Lovelace
              
               ,
               for
               which
               service
               ,
               the
               Captain
               was
               committed
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Gate-House
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Boteler
              
               to
               
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               from
               whence
               after
               seven
               Weeks
               close
               Imprisonment
               ,
               no
               Impeachment
               in
               all
               that
               time
               brought
               in
               against
               him
               ,
               many
               Petitions
               being
               delivered
               and
               read
               in
               the
               House
               for
               his
               inlargement
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               last
               upon
               bail
               of
               20000
               l.
               remitted
               to
               his
               house
               in
               London
               ,
               to
               attend
               
                 de
                 Die
                 in
                 Diem
              
               ,
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               House
               .
               And
               having
               thus
               danced
               attendance
               Six
               weeks
               more
               ,
               at
               last
               he
               obtained
               leave
               for
               his
               health
               sake
               to
               go
               to
               his
               own
               house
               in
               Kent
               ,
               called
               
                 Barrhams
                 Place
              
               in
               Teston
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               ,
               for
               recovery
               of
               his
               health
               much
               impaired
               by
               long
               Imprisonment
               ,
               he
               visited
               the
               Wells
               near
               Tunbridg●
               ,
               leaving
               with
               his
               Servants
               both
               in
               London
               and
               in
               the
               Country
               a
               strict
               charge
               as
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               so
               to
               give
               him
               speedy
               information
               ,
               if
               Serjeant
               Hunt
               should
               summon
               him
               to
               make
               his
               appearance
               :
               while
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Boteler
              
               remained
               thus
               a
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               resolving
               to
               yield
               obedience
               according
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               his
               Bond
               ,
               500
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Colonel
               
                 Edwine
                 Sandes
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Seaton
              
               ,
               and
               Dowglas
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               several
               Gentlemen
               his
               Neighbours
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Brookes
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Michael
                 Lucy
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Richard
                 Lea
              
               Burgess
               for
               Rochester
               ,
               Mr.
               Blunt
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               on
               the
               24.
               of
               August
               ,
               between
               Eight
               and
               Nine
               of
               the
               clock
               at
               night
               ,
               beset
               his
               house
               :
               The
               Servants
               were
               within
               and
               the
               doors
               shut
               ,
               only
               
                 William
                 Nelson
              
               ,
               Sir
               
               William's
               Groom
               comming
               from
               the
               Stables
               ,
               pressed
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Hall
               door
               ,
               where
               Sandes
               and
               Seaton
               stood
               :
               They
               demand
               of
               him
               whether
               he
               belonged
               to
               Sir
               William
               ,
               who
               answering
               that
               he
               did
               ,
               Thou
               Rogue
               ,
               saies
               Sandes
               ,
               open
               the
               door
               ;
               the
               poor
               Groom
               tried
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               ,
               but
               assured
               them
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               resistance
               made
               :
               and
               withal
               told
               them
               that
               his
               Master
               
               was
               at
               the
               Wells
               ,
               but
               had
               left
               order
               to
               give
               them
               the
               best
               welcome
               the
               house
               could
               afford
               ,
               and
               upon
               notice
               given
               would
               be
               ready
               (
               if
               they
               had
               such
               Order
               )
               to
               render
               himself
               up
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               whose
               Prisoner
               he
               acknowledged
               himself
               to
               be
               :
               and
               withal
               offered
               that
               if
               they
               would
               have
               patience
               but
               while
               he
               went
               to
               the
               back
               door
               ,
               the
               house
               should
               open
               unto
               them
               .
               This
               so
               reasonable
               an
               answer
               could
               not
               satisfie
               unreasonable
               men
               ,
               who
               it
               seems
               were
               resolved
               to
               force
               the
               door
               ,
               rather
               than
               have
               it
               opened
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               peaceable
               admittance
               :
               Therefore
               they
               revile
               the
               Groom
               ,
               call
               him
               Rogue
               ,
               and
               threaten
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               not
               because
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               could
               not
               give
               them
               entrance
               .
               And
               to
               make
               good
               their
               threats
               ,
               Sandes
               and
               Seaton
               commanded
               some
               of
               their
               Rout
               to
               hold
               him
               up
               against
               his
               Masters
               Hall
               door
               ,
               and
               bad
               some
               twelve
               or
               more
               Dragooners
               to
               give
               fire
               on
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               :
               on
               the
               word
               given
               ,
               they
               that
               held
               him
               withdrew
               ,
               not
               trusting
               to
               the
               undistinguishing
               bullet
               ,
               and
               presently
               the
               Groom
               fell
               down
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               he
               escaped
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               shot
               ,
               which
               took
               effect
               only
               on
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               beat
               it
               down
               .
               The
               entrance
               that
               was
               offered
               ,
               thus
               forced
               ,
               the
               house
               is
               instantly
               filled
               by
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               the
               Gentlemen
               their
               abettors
               and
               the
               Soldiers
               .
               The
               first
               man
               they
               meet
               with
               is
               
                 Benj.
                 Wiand
              
               ,
               Sir
               
               William's
               Steward
               ,
               who
               being
               demanded
               by
               Sandes
               where
               his
               Master
               was
               ,
               returned
               answer
               ,
               the
               same
               in
               effect
               which
               before
               they
               received
               from
               the
               Groom
               :
               Sandes
               was
               as
               courteous
               to
               the
               Steward
               as
               to
               the
               Groom
               ,
               calls
               him
               Rogue
               ,
               and
               tells
               him
               that
               he
               would
               have
               his
               Master
               alive
               or
               dead
               ,
               commands
               him
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               the
               Chamber
               where
               Sir
               William
               did
               lodge
               ,
               their
               drawn
               Swords
               and
               Musquets
               bent
               
               upon
               him
               extort
               obedience
               .
               Being
               brought
               into
               the
               Bed-chamber
               ,
               Sandes
               demands
               whether
               there
               were
               no
               private
               Outlet
               or
               Closet
               ?
               to
               lay
               all
               naked
               before
               him
               ,
               the
               Steward
               folds
               back
               the
               Hangings
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Colonel
               discovers
               a
               Close-stool
               ,
               which
               at
               worst
               could
               not
               be
               so
               loathsom
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               before
               he
               died
               :
               This
               sight
               inraged
               him
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               revile
               the
               Steward
               ,
               calling
               him
               Rogue
               ,
               but
               cruelly
               to
               beat
               him
               with
               his
               Pole-ax
               ;
               and
               having
               thus
               prepared
               him
               ,
               he
               commands
               him
               upon
               no
               less
               pain
               than
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               to
               reveal
               his
               Masters
               Plate
               and
               Mony
               ;
               and
               to
               inforce
               the
               discovery
               from
               him
               ,
               with
               drawn
               Swords
               they
               prick
               him
               ,
               and
               force
               him
               from
               one
               Room
               to
               another
               .
               At
               last
               being
               come
               to
               the
               Dining
               Chamber
               ,
               Colonel
               Sandes
               causes
               a
               dozen
               of
               Candles
               to
               be
               lighted
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               be
               held
               to
               and
               under
               the
               Stewards
               hands
               ,
               and
               lighted
               Match
               to
               be
               applied
               between
               his
               fingers
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               a
               quarter
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               Sandes
               himself
               all
               the
               while
               looking
               on
               ,
               commanded
               both
               Candles
               and
               Match
               to
               be
               renewed
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               either
               went
               out
               ,
               or
               burnt
               dull
               .
               In
               this
               Torment
               they
               continued
               the
               poor
               soul
               ,
               until
               both
               his
               hands
               were
               shamefully
               burnt
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               relieve
               himself
               by
               that
               discovery
               for
               which
               they
               tortured
               him
               .
               Nor
               was
               that
               barbarous
               cruelty
               thus
               practised
               on
               the
               Steward
               only
               ,
               from
               him
               they
               descend
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Servants
               ,
               whom
               they
               prick
               with
               their
               Swords
               ,
               beat
               with
               their
               Pole-axes
               to
               the
               indangering
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               to
               extort
               a
               Confession
               where
               their
               Masters
               Mony
               and
               Plate
               were
               :
               but
               when
               this
               inhumanity
               produced
               not
               the
               effect
               they
               looked
               for
               ,
               they
               broke
               up
               every
               door
               ,
               plundered
               every
               Trunk
               and
               Chest
               ,
               and
               examined
               every
               dark
               place
               ,
               from
               the
               Closet
               and
               Cabinet
               ,
               to
               the
               Powdering-Tub
               and
               Oven
               .
               Nay
               the
               
               Cellar
               escaped
               not
               their
               fury
               ;
               What
               they
               could
               not
               drink
               ,
               either
               Wine
               or
               Beer
               ,
               they
               let
               out
               and
               poured
               upon
               the
               ground
               .
               In
               this
               search
               they
               found
               and
               carried
               away
               five
               hundred
               pounds
               in
               money
               ,
               and
               some
               store
               of
               Arms.
               And
               because
               the
               great
               adventures
               of
               Valiant
               Knights
               must
               not
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               To
               the
               Eternal
               fame
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Brookes
              
               we
               are
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Ladies
               Closet
               was
               broken
               open
               ,
               besides
               the
               Charitable
               Provisions
               of
               
                 Medicinal
                 Syrupes
              
               and
               Salves
               for
               the
               poor
               and
               the
               needy
               Neighbours
               ,
               all
               which
               were
               trampled
               under
               foot
               and
               spoiled
               ,
               There
               were
               some
               hospitable
               Provisions
               for
               entertainments
               ,
               as
               divers
               sorts
               of
               Preserves
               and
               other
               Sweet-meats
               ,
               and
               in
               these
               this
               doughty
               Knight
               had
               his
               finger
               as
               deep
               as
               any
               ,
               except
               a
               common
               Soldier
               ,
               who
               seeing
               him
               feed
               greedily
               on
               a
               Gally-pot
               ,
               and
               presuming
               his
               judgment
               to
               be
               good
               in
               the
               choice
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Proverb
               is
               true
               which
               end
               soever
               you
               put
               formost
               ,
               
                 A
                 liquorish
                 tail
                 hath
                 a
                 liquorish
                 tooth
                 ,
              
               )
               rudely
               thrust
               his
               whole
               fist
               all
               begrimed
               and
               besmeared
               in
               blood
               and
               powder
               ,
               into
               the
               pot
               with
               him
               :
               which
               as
               it
               turned
               his
               worships
               stomach
               for
               the
               time
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               serve
               as
               a
               sure
               Prognostick
               ,
               That
               if
               these
               Distractions
               go
               on
               ,
               where
               the
               Gentleman
               hath
               his
               finger
               ,
               the
               Clown
               will
               be
               sure
               to
               have
               his
               fist
               .
               But
               to
               leave
               him
               to
               his
               Sweet-meats
               ,
               which
               perchance
               may
               have
               sour
               sawce
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               the
               Colonel
               and
               his
               plundering
               Regiment
               .
               Being
               Masters
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               they
               plundered
               and
               pillaged
               not
               only
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Boteler
              
               ,
               but
               all
               his
               Servants
               ,
               men
               and
               maids
               ,
               not
               only
               their
               Chests
               ,
               but
               their
               very
               pockets
               .
               News
               of
               this
               being
               brought
               to
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Boteler
              
               the
               next
               morning
               early
               by
               three
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               and
               finding
               by
               their
               threats
               ,
               that
               his
               life
               was
               in
               danger
               ,
               he
               resolved
               
               to
               fly
               for
               protection
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Nottingham
               :
               In
               his
               way
               thither
               at
               
                 Pinkeny
                 Mowlton
              
               in
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               he
               was
               seized
               on
               by
               the
               Country
               people
               ,
               and
               by
               about
               150
               Horse
               conveyed
               first
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               London
               .
               About
               the
               beginning
               of
               September
               he
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               there
               in
               a
               full
               House
               was
               examined
               twice
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               gave
               a
               full
               and
               clear
               satisfaction
               in
               every
               particular
               .
               And
               being
               unimpeached
               ,
               the
               whole
               House
               being
               utterly
               unable
               to
               accuse
               him
               of
               any
               the
               least
               kind
               of
               offence
               or
               Delinquency
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Boteler
              
               did
               then
               and
               there
               in
               the
               publick
               House
               make
               his
               Complaint
               of
               this
               intolerable
               oppression
               and
               injustice
               ,
               charging
               by
               name
               before
               the
               House
               ,
               Colonel
               
                 Edwine
                 Sandes
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Seaton
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Michael
                 Livesey
              
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Richard
                 Lea
              
               ,
               who
               then
               was
               present
               sitting
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Brookes
              
               with
               Felony
               and
               Burglary
               ,
               for
               breaking
               up
               his
               house
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               stealing
               and
               carrying
               away
               his
               Mony
               and
               Goods
               :
               and
               implored
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               House
               against
               them
               .
               And
               now
               behold
               their
               great
               zeal
               of
               Justice
               ,
               their
               care
               of
               the
               Subjects
               Property
               ,
               and
               the
               freedom
               of
               their
               persons
               from
               illegal
               Imprisonment
               ,
               instead
               of
               harkening
               to
               his
               just
               complaint
               ,
               and
               relieving
               him
               in
               his
               losses
               ,
               to
               keep
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               inviolable
               ,
               they
               Remand
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Boteler
              
               again
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Gate-house
               ,
               where
               he
               remained
               for
               six
               months
               longer
               :
               at
               last
               being
               certainly
               informed
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               really
               intended
               if
               not
               ordered
               by
               the
               House
               to
               send
               him
               to
               Ipswitch
               ,
               he
               indeavoured
               and
               effected
               an
               escape
               from
               the
               Gate-house
               ,
               and
               got
               safe
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               where
               he
               attested
               all
               these
               particulars
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Hen.
                 Audley
                 '
                 
                   s
                   house
                   Plundered
                   :
                   Variety
                   of
                   Insolencies
                   committed
                   by
                   the
                   Rabble
                   of
                
                 Essex
                 ,
                 
                   upon
                   M.
                
                 Laud
                 ,
                 M.
                 Honifold
                 ,
                 M.
                 Stevens
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   M.
                
                 Symmons
                 ,
                 
                   Ministers
                   .
                   The
                   Countess
                   of
                
                 Rivers
                 
                   Plundered
                   to
                   the
                   value
                   of
                
                 100000.
                 
                 Pounds
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THe
               last
               weeks
               Mercurius
               told
               you
               of
               the
               Plundring
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               his
               House
               in
               Essex
               and
               the
               barbarous
               Insolencies
               practised
               on
               him
               and
               his
               .
               The
               Tumult
               was
               raised
               and
               made
               confident
               by
               Success
               ,
               they
               go
               on
               in
               Triumph
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               violent
               Torrent
               swelling
               above
               its
               Channel
               ,
               carry
               all
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               fearing
               no
               opposition
               ,
               they
               divided
               themselves
               into
               several
               Companies
               ,
               every
               place
               where
               they
               come
               tasts
               of
               their
               Fury
               and
               Madness
               :
               Some
               go
               to
               Sir
               Henry
               Audly's
               at
               Beerechurch
               ,
               whose
               house
               they
               plundred
               of
               its
               Furniture
               ,
               and
               his
               Grounds
               and
               Pastures
               of
               his
               Cattle
               .
            
             
               Others
               go
               to
               M.
               
                 Erasmus
                 Laud
              
               ,
               a
               poor
               Minister
               of
               
                 Little
                 Try
              
               ,
               whose
               very
               name
               with
               these
               men
               was
               a
               Crime
               and
               reason
               enough
               to
               expose
               him
               to
               their
               Rage
               :
               Guilty
               he
               was
               of
               nothing
               but
               a
               good
               and
               honest
               Name
               ,
               yet
               they
               spoil
               him
               of
               his
               Goods
               ,
               drive
               away
               his
               Cattle
               ,
               rob
               of
               20
               l.
               in
               Monies
               ,
               his
               own
               and
               his
               Wives
               Cloaths
               ,
               all
               except
               those
               upon
               their
               backs
               :
               M.
               Laud
               knowing
               divers
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               knowing
               them
               to
               be
               Colchester
               Men
               ,
               repaired
               thither
               to
               the
               Mayor
               for
               Justice
               ,
               and
               by
               chance
               found
               him
               well
               circumstanced
               for
               an
               action
               
               an
               action
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               Place
               and
               Company
               ,
               for
               he
               found
               him
               at
               the
               Moote-Hall
               ,
               and
               the
               Aldermen
               his
               Brethren
               with
               him
               :
               Being
               come
               thither
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               finding
               what
               he
               sought
               for
               ,
               Justice
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               permitted
               to
               make
               his
               complaint
               ,
               M.
               Cole
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Aldermen
               telling
               him
               openly
               ,
               that
               they
               knew
               him
               and
               his
               Cause
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               Minister
               of
               Try
               that
               was
               Plundred
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               but
               they
               had
               other
               Business
               in
               hand
               and
               he
               must
               be
               gone
               ,
               for
               they
               could
               not
               hear
               him
               .
            
             
               Others
               of
               them
               went
               to
               M.
               Honifold
               ,
               a
               Batchelor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               near
               70
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               dwelling
               in
               Colchester
               ,
               there
               they
               rifle
               his
               House
               of
               all
               its
               Furniture
               ,
               take
               away
               his
               Bonds
               ,
               Bills
               ,
               and
               Evidences
               ,
               leave
               not
               a
               Shelf
               behind
               them
               ,
               nor
               a
               Pin
               to
               hang
               a
               Hat
               on
               .
               The
               good
               old
               Man
               ,
               thinking
               that
               Spoil
               and
               Robbery
               had
               been
               as
               punishable
               now
               as
               when
               he
               was
               a
               young
               Man
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               that
               the
               pretending
               defenders
               of
               the
               Law
               had
               banished
               all
               Law
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               went
               to
               crave
               the
               Mayors
               assistance
               ,
               to
               restore
               his
               Goods
               and
               punish
               the
               Offenders
               .
               Alderman
               Cole
               ,
               the
               Fulk
               of
               Colchester
               being
               present
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               wondred
               he
               would
               offer
               to
               come
               abroad
               being
               a
               Man
               so
               much
               hated
               ,
               and
               so
               rated
               him
               away
               .
               In
               his
               return
               ,
               a
               multitude
               of
               Boys
               and
               rude
               People
               throng
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               prosecute
               him
               through
               the
               streets
               with
               Exclamations
               and
               Outcries
               :
               Nor
               do
               they
               stay
               here
               ,
               their
               hands
               second
               their
               tongues
               ,
               throwing
               stones
               and
               dirt
               at
               him
               .
               So
               little
               did
               either
               the
               hoary
               Head
               and
               venerable
               old
               Age
               ,
               or
               the
               priviledg
               of
               his
               sacred
               Function
               afford
               him
               protection
               from
               the
               inraged
               multitude
               :
               Many
               see
               him
               ,
               some
               pity
               him
               ,
               but
               none
               dare
               own
               him
               or
               take
               him
               into
               
               protection
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               divert
               this
               swelling
               tide
               of
               popular
               fury
               from
               the
               good
               old
               Man
               ,
               and
               draw
               it
               on
               themselves
               ;
               at
               last
               bowels
               of
               compassion
               yearn
               on
               him
               ,
               a
               Kinsman
               of
               his
               emboldened
               ,
               what
               by
               the
               urgency
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               constraint
               of
               Charity
               ,
               opens
               his
               doors
               to
               afford
               him
               shelter
               from
               this
               storm
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ;
               like
               so
               many
               Bears
               robbed
               of
               their
               Whelps
               they
               double
               their
               rage
               ,
               the
               multitude
               threaten
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               house
               unless
               the
               prey
               be
               delivered
               up
               unto
               them
               :
               The
               good
               old
               Man
               seeing
               the
               inexorableness
               of
               his
               persecutors
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               full
               return
               of
               the
               kindness
               which
               he
               found
               ,
               resolves
               rather
               to
               expose
               his
               own
               Person
               as
               the
               subject
               of
               their
               fury
               ,
               than
               his
               Kinsmans
               house
               :
               and
               so
               he
               did
               ,
               for
               out
               he
               goes
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               now
               having
               retrieved
               the
               Game
               ,
               they
               pursue
               him
               with
               a
               high
               advanced
               din
               and
               confused
               clamour
               :
               At
               last
               when
               all
               other
               means
               to
               escape
               their
               fury
               failed
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               voluntary
               captivity
               his
               safety
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               Common
               Gaol
               for
               his
               Sanctuary
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               thrown
               Master
               Honifold
               into
               Prison
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               the
               Ignominy
               of
               the
               place
               where
               they
               had
               lodged
               him
               ,
               or
               saciety
               of
               contempt
               of
               Gods
               Minister
               which
               they
               had
               cast
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               want
               of
               more
               day-light
               ,
               sets
               an
               end
               to
               this
               days
               Frenzie
               .
               They
               part
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               resolve
               to
               meet
               next
               morning
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               do
               ,
               a
               day
               or
               two
               are
               too
               scanty
               to
               act
               their
               boundless
               malice
               .
               Being
               met
               ,
               their
               next
               plundering
               expedition
               is
               to
               the
               Countess
               of
               Rivers
               house
               at
               S.
               Osyth
               ,
               a
               rich
               prize
               :
               There
               they
               enter
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               being
               entred
               ,
               they
               pull
               down
               ,
               cut
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               carry
               away
               her
               costly
               Hangings
               ,
               Beds
               ,
               Couches
               ,
               Chairs
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Furniture
               of
               her
               House
               ,
               rob
               her
               of
               her
               
               Plate
               and
               Monies
               :
               They
               tear
               down
               her
               Wainscot
               ,
               Leads
               ,
               and
               Windows
               ,
               they
               leave
               not
               a
               Door
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Bar
               of
               a
               Window
               behind
               them
               .
               The
               Countess
               with
               her
               Family
               ,
               forewarned
               of
               their
               intentions
               to
               come
               thither
               ,
               made
               an
               escape
               ,
               and
               retired
               to
               her
               House
               at
               Melford
               in
               Suffolk
               :
               Thither
               within
               a
               day
               or
               two
               they
               pursue
               her
               ,
               Essex
               is
               too
               narrow
               to
               bound
               the
               madness
               of
               the
               Essex
               Schismaticks
               ;
               in
               Suffolk
               they
               meet
               with
               some
               that
               are
               as
               mad
               as
               themselves
               :
               Few
               Counties
               (
               the
               more
               is
               the
               pity
               )
               but
               can
               yield
               Companions
               in
               such
               Outrages
               .
               From
               thence
               she
               hardly
               escapes
               with
               her
               life
               :
               she
               abandons
               her
               House
               ,
               and
               leaves
               it
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               these
               new
               ministers
               of
               new
               Justice
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               rifle
               the
               House
               ,
               but
               make
               strict
               search
               for
               her
               Person
               .
               And
               that
               you
               may
               guess
               what
               spiritual
               men
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               likewise
               in
               what
               danger
               this
               Honourable
               Person
               was
               in
               ,
               they
               express
               themselves
               in
               this
               rude
               unchristian
               language
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 try
                 what
                 flesh
                 she
                 had
                 .
              
               From
               whence
               she
               fled
               to
               St.
               Edmunds-Bury
               ,
               where
               the
               Gates
               were
               shut
               against
               her
               an
               hour
               at
               least
               ;
               at
               length
               she
               was
               suffered
               to
               lodge
               there
               that
               night
               ,
               and
               next
               day
               with
               a
               strong
               Guard
               she
               was
               conveyed
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               and
               so
               keeping
               her self
               as
               private
               as
               she
               could
               ,
               made
               an
               escape
               to
               London
               .
               Her
               losses
               at
               both
               her
               Houses
               ,
               were
               valued
               at
               an
               Hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               at
               least
               ,
               though
               some
               that
               knew
               the
               rich
               Furniture
               that
               adorned
               both
               ,
               affirm
               it
               to
               be
               no
               less
               than
               an
               Hundred
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               besides
               her
               Parks
               in
               both
               places
               were
               utterly
               spoiled
               .
               One
               of
               these
               Plunderers
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Bowyer
               ,
               was
               apprehended
               in
               London
               selling
               some
               of
               these
               Goods
               in
               the
               very
               act
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               committed
               to
               Newgate
               as
               a
               Felon
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               
               Countes's
               Servants
               entring
               into
               Recognizance
               to
               give
               in
               Evidence
               against
               him
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               upon
               his
               Petition
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               it
               was
               ordered
               he
               should
               be
               discharged
               without
               paying
               any
               Fees
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               .
               And
               't
               was
               but
               an
               oversight
               that
               his
               prosecutors
               had
               not
               been
               laid
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               publick
               thanks
               decreed
               him
               for
               his
               zeal
               to
               the
               Cause
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Stevens
               ,
               Parson
               of
               South-Hamfield
               in
               Essex
               ,
               hearing
               that
               the
               Plunderers
               of
               that
               County
               were
               coming
               on
               him
               ,
               took
               Horse
               and
               fled
               ,
               and
               so
               saved
               both
               himself
               and
               his
               Horse
               ,
               for
               he
               knew
               that
               both
               were
               sought
               after
               .
               The
               Father
               being
               fled
               ,
               the
               Children
               left
               to
               their
               own
               providence
               ,
               bethink
               how
               to
               secure
               those
               little
               pieces
               of
               Plate
               which
               each
               had
               received
               from
               the
               bounty
               of
               their
               Godfathers
               and
               Godmothers
               ;
               neither
               time
               nor
               acquaintance
               could
               give
               them
               latitude
               of
               much
               choice
               where
               to
               hide
               it
               ,
               and
               thinking
               any
               place
               safer
               than
               their
               own
               House
               ,
               they
               run
               to
               a
               poor
               Woman
               their
               Neighbour
               ,
               and
               there
               with
               her
               they
               deposite
               their
               whole
               Treasure
               .
               When
               the
               Plunderers
               came
               and
               found
               that
               the
               Birds
               were
               flown
               ,
               having
               intelligence
               ,
               or
               as
               some
               say
               ,
               but
               suspecting
               that
               the
               poor
               Womans
               house
               might
               hide
               Mr.
               Stevens
               his
               Goods
               ,
               they
               go
               to
               her
               House
               and
               demand
               them
               :
               The
               Woman
               denies
               that
               she
               hath
               any
               of
               Mr.
               Stevens
               his
               Goods
               :
               hereupon
               one
               of
               the
               Plunderers
               strikes
               her
               on
               the
               head
               with
               a
               Club
               with
               such
               violence
               ,
               that
               her
               Brains
               came
               out
               at
               her
               Nostrils
               .
               The
               poor
               Woman
               being
               thus
               murthered
               ,
               the
               bloody
               Murtherers
               insult
               over
               her
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               just
               hand
               of
               God
               was
               upon
               her
               ,
               for
               lying
               against
               her
               knowledg
               ,
               and
               denying
               those
               parcels
               of
               Mr.
               Stevens
               his
               Goods
               that
               were
               in
               her
               possession
               :
               so
               usual
               a
               
               thing
               it
               is
               with
               these
               men
               to
               blaspheme
               God
               ,
               and
               intitle
               him
               to
               all
               those
               wickednesses
               which
               they
               commit
               on
               others
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Edward
                 Symmons
              
               ,
               Parson
               of
               Rayne
               in
               Essex
               ,
               in
               the
               Months
               of
               June
               and
               July
               ,
               1642
               ,
               Preached
               against
               the
               sin
               of
               Rebellion
               and
               Disobedience
               ,
               and
               against
               traducing
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 slandering
                 the
                 footsteps
                 of
                 Gods
                 Anointed
                 ,
              
               and
               refused
               to
               promote
               the
               Civil-War
               (
               then
               begun
               )
               by
               stirring
               up
               the
               People
               to
               contribute
               Money
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               and
               Horses
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               so
               unnatural
               ,
               so
               destructive
               a
               Division
               ,
               as
               most
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               those
               parts
               did
               .
               This
               as
               it
               was
               more
               remarkable
               in
               him
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               more
               heinously
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               former
               intimate
               acquaintance
               with
               Mr.
               
                 Stephen
                 Marshal
              
               ,
               Parson
               of
               Finchingfield
               in
               Essex
               ,
               the
               great
               Incendiary
               of
               this
               unhappy
               War
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               him
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               Fellowship
               :
               Hereupon
               he
               was
               sent
               for
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               by
               a
               Pursevant
               ,
               and
               was
               told
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 being
                 an
                 Honest
                 Man
              
               (
               but
               of
               a
               different
               judgment
               from
               the
               Sence
               and
               Vote
               of
               the
               House
               )
               
                 did
                 more
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 Cause
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 hundred
                 Knaves
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 would
                 suffer
                 accordingly
                 :
              
               Which
               saying
               since
               that
               time
               ,
               hath
               been
               plentifully
               made
               good
               ,
               and
               verified
               in
               many
               particular
               Oppressions
               and
               Sufferings
               ,
               unjustly
               inflicted
               on
               him
               and
               his
               whole
               Family
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               He
               was
               Imprisoned
               and
               most
               illegally
               deprived
               of
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               cause
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               dictate
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               countenance
               and
               promote
               an
               accursed
               Rebellion
               against
               his
               gracious
               Sovereign
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               was
               referr'd
               after
               to
               the
               Committee
               for
               
                 Scandalous
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               thereby
               to
               blast
               his
               
               Credit
               and
               Reputation
               in
               his
               Ministery
               :
               a
               most
               diabolical
               and
               divelish
               Course
               ,
               and
               a
               work
               of
               him
               who
               
                 is
                 the
                 accuser
                 of
                 the
                 Brethren
                 ,
              
               to
               defame
               honest
               Orthodox
               Ministers
               with
               the
               odious
               name
               of
               Scandalous
               and
               Malignants
               ,
               though
               made
               so
               neither
               by
               error
               in
               Doctrin
               ,
               Wickedness
               of
               life
               ,
               or
               Debauchness
               of
               conversation
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               malignity
               of
               a
               Vote
               ,
               knowing
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               such
               Ministers
               doctrines
               and
               Testimonies
               will
               be
               of
               little
               or
               no
               credit
               afterward
               with
               the
               vulgar
               :
               for
               had
               it
               been
               Scandal
               in
               a
               true
               and
               proper
               sense
               ,
               which
               they
               indeavoured
               to
               take
               away
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               have
               brought
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               so
               scandalous
               ,
               so
               infamous
               a
               man
               to
               be
               Lecturer
               in
               his
               Cure
               as
               they
               did
               :
               for
               to
               the
               wounding
               of
               Mr.
               Simmons
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               the
               indangering
               the
               Souls
               of
               his
               Parishoners
               ,
               one
               
                 Lemuel
                 Tuke
              
               is
               appointed
               Lecturer
               in
               Master
               Simmons
               his
               Church
               ,
               a
               man
               by
               education
               a
               Weaver
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               not
               so
               much
               as
               saluted
               either
               University
               ,
               yet
               
                 while
                 men
                 slept
              
               he
               intruded
               into
               a
               Cure
               of
               Souls
               in
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               from
               which
               ever
               since
               〈◊〉
               the
               Parliament
               began
               he
               hath
               been
               a
               Nonresident
               :
               for
               not
               long
               after
               the
               sitting
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               his
               Parishoners
               framed
               a
               Bill
               against
               him
               to
               the
               Lower
               House
               ,
               Articling
               against
               him
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               negligent
               ,
               but
               insufficient
               in
               his
               calling
               :
               Nay
               they
               accuse
               him
               of
               no
               less
               than
               Barretry
               and
               
                 Battery
                 ,
                 Drunkenness
              
               and
               Whordom
               ,
               and
               some
               such
               other
               sins
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               judgment
               of
               all
               honest
               men
               ,
               make
               a
               man
               truly
               and
               properly
               scandalous
               :
               yet
               this
               man
               thus
               Articled
               against
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               as
               Scandalous
               ,
               is
               thought
               worthy
               to
               be
               substituted
               as
               a
               Coadjutor
               in
               Mr.
               Simmons
               his
               Cure
               ,
               who
               only
               was
               voted
               Scandalous
               ,
               because
               not
               Rebellious
               :
               so
               that
               all
               the
               World
               may
               judge
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               scandalous
               
               in
               this
               new
               sense
               ,
               To
               honour
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               live
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               established
               orders
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               having
               preached
               that
               it
               was
               unlawful
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               to
               contribute
               to
               a
               War
               against
               him
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               
                 Lemuel
                 Tuke
              
               ,
               who
               laboured
               to
               poison
               his
               People
               with
               Sedition
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               affirming
               openly
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               Cases
               it
               was
               lawful
               not
               only
               to
               Resist
               ,
               but
               (
               which
               I
               tremble
               to
               relate
               )
               to
               
                 kill
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               instancing
               in
               the
               example
               of
               Athaliah
               ,
               2
               King.
               11.
               yet
               the
               said
               Tuke
               is
               countenanced
               and
               encouraged
               ,
               whereas
               Master
               Simmons
               for
               asserting
               the
               Truth
               ,
               was
               summoned
               before
               the
               Committee
               ,
               there
               to
               answer
               as
               a
               Delinquent
               :
               who
               was
               so
               far
               from
               a
               Retractation
               ,
               that
               he
               justified
               the
               Doctrine
               :
               which
               he
               did
               so
               fully
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               the
               Committee
               was
               convicted
               of
               it
               ,
               yet
               as
               he
               himself
               did
               ,
               so
               he
               would
               have
               Master
               Simmons
               to
               withold
               that
               Truth
               in
               unrighteousness
               :
               for
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Barrington
              
               (
               who
               was
               the
               man
               )
               confessed
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Truth
               and
               a
               Divine
               Truth
               ,
               yet
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               preached
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               no
               not
               by
               those
               that
               were
               intrusted
               with
               it
               by
               God
               himself
               ,
               no
               though
               it
               might
               be
               in
               some
               danger
               of
               Impeachment
               .
               At
               last
               being
               charged
               to
               preach
               no
               more
               such
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               putting
               in
               bail
               ,
               by
               the
               Committee
               he
               is
               permitted
               to
               return
               to
               his
               charge
               .
               But
               behold
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               voted
               a
               Delinquent
               ,
               or
               a
               scandalous
               Minister
               by
               the
               Committee
               ;
               it
               is
               to
               be
               put
               out
               of
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               people
               :
               for
               on
               his
               return
               Oath
               is
               made
               before
               a
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               ,
               that
               at
               Halstead
               in
               Essex
               it
               was
               concluded
               that
               an
               hundred
               men
               from
               Cogshall
               and
               Colchester
               side
               (
               some
               of
               that
               Crew
               that
               
               plundered
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               his
               house
               )
               should
               suddenly
               surprize
               Mr.
               Simmons
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               Plunder
               his
               goods
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               his
               person
               as
               one
               not
               fit
               to
               live
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               (
               as
               they
               said
               )
               against
               the
               Parliament
               :
               But
               by
               the
               good
               providence
               of
               God
               this
               Conspiracy
               was
               discovered
               and
               prevented
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               they
               oppressed
               him
               in
               his
               State
               ,
               for
               after
               his
               return
               home
               ,
               seeing
               the
               necessity
               of
               opposing
               that
               inundation
               of
               wickedness
               which
               was
               overflowing
               his
               Charge
               ,
               and
               pressed
               earnestly
               in
               conscience
               according
               to
               his
               duty
               and
               place
               ,
               to
               labour
               to
               undermine
               that
               throne
               of
               Satan
               which
               by
               the
               Luxation
               of
               the
               nerves
               and
               sinews
               of
               Government
               was
               like
               to
               be
               set
               up
               both
               there
               and
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               bent
               himself
               in
               his
               Sermon
               chiefly
               against
               the
               prevailing
               sins
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               as
               Lying
               and
               Slandering
               ,
               Rebellion
               and
               Treason
               ,
               Pride
               and
               Oppression
               ,
               Malice
               and
               Cruelty
               :
               yet
               these
               Sermons
               by
               his
               malicious
               enemies
               were
               interpreted
               little
               better
               than
               Libells
               against
               the
               Parliament
               :
               and
               upon
               Information
               given
               he
               was
               sent
               for
               up
               ,
               three
               or
               four
               times
               ,
               to
               the
               Lower
               House
               ,
               to
               his
               very
               great
               charge
               and
               trouble
               ,
               tho
               when
               he
               came
               to
               London
               he
               was
               never
               called
               to
               answer
               to
               the
               Accusation
               .
               And
               because
               he
               refused
               to
               contribute
               voluntarily
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               ,
               his
               malicious
               Neighbours
               resolved
               to
               extort
               it
               from
               him
               in
               a
               seeming
               legal
               way
               :
               for
               in
               the
               rates
               made
               for
               the
               Royal
               Subsidy
               ,
               they
               raised
               him
               far
               beyond
               his
               just
               proportion
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               the
               first
               rate
               ,
               they
               seized
               him
               twice
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               second
               almost
               thrice
               as
               much
               as
               themselves
               ;
               and
               contrived
               their
               business
               so
               cunningly
               ,
               that
               they
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               sent
               for
               up
               to
               the
               Parliament
               while
               these
               things
               
               were
               in
               doing
               ,
               and
               returned
               rates
               in
               to
               the
               Exchequer
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               not
               have
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               by
               complaint
               of
               a
               just
               grievance
               ,
               to
               relieve
               himself
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               having
               by
               most
               unjust
               vexations
               exhausted
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               drained
               his
               purse
               :
               without
               hearing
               his
               defence
               indeed
               without
               further
               summoning
               him
               to
               appear
               ,
               they
               sequester
               his
               Parsonage
               and
               Glebe
               ,
               and
               Tyth
               ,
               and
               put
               one
               
                 Robert
                 Atkins
              
               a
               stranger
               into
               Cure
               ;
               and
               as
               they
               put
               his
               Livelyhood
               into
               a
               strangers
               hands
               ,
               so
               they
               put
               his
               life
               into
               the
               power
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               are
               authorized
               to
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               and
               carry
               him
               Prisoner
               to
               Cambridg
               :
               but
               upon
               Intimation
               given
               ,
               he
               withdrew
               himself
               ,
               and
               leaving
               all
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               was
               forced
               by
               flight
               to
               secure
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               by
               the
               way
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               observe
               one
               thing
               to
               the
               Courteous
               Reader
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               the
               Reason
               which
               was
               alledged
               in
               the
               sequestration
               of
               Mr.
               Simmons
               his
               Parsonage
               ,
               and
               indeed
               is
               generally
               used
               in
               all
               these
               sequestrations
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 For
                 the
                 better
                 supply
                 of
                 an
                 able
                 and
                 godly
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 Church
                 :
              
               I
               would
               they
               could
               tell
               us
               where
               we
               should
               find
               these
               two
               Epithites
               Able
               and
               Godly
               to
               meet
               in
               any
               one
               of
               those
               which
               they
               have
               substituted
               in
               the
               Revenues
               and
               imployments
               of
               those
               Orthodox
               Divines
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               banished
               from
               their
               Cures
               and
               families
               :
               do
               but
               survey
               the
               new
               Plantations
               which
               they
               have
               made
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               think
               that
               Jereboams
               Priests
               were
               risen
               again
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               the
               lowest
               and
               basest
               of
               the
               People
               :
               for
               while
               honest
               ,
               learned
               ,
               and
               conscientious
               men
               could
               not
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               made
               the
               base
               instruments
               to
               corrupt
               and
               seduce
               the
               Ignorant
               
               multitudes
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               reasonable
               practices
               of
               the
               heads
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               seek
               out
               and
               invite
               such
               of
               the
               Clergy
               into
               their
               Party
               ,
               whom
               either
               want
               of
               Merit
               ,
               or
               want
               of
               Honesty
               ,
               had
               left
               destitute
               of
               Means
               ;
               and
               when
               Orthodox
               Men
               are
               displaced
               or
               driven
               away
               ,
               and
               such
               Trencher
               Chaplains
               put
               in
               their
               places
               ,
               we
               may
               easily
               guess
               what
               work
               is
               in
               hand
               ,
               even
               the
               alteration
               of
               the
               Government
               :
               For
               while
               they
               are
               so
               earnest
               both
               to
               Preach
               and
               Print
               that
               other
               Forms
               of
               Government
               are
               God's
               Ordinance
               as
               well
               as
               Monarchy
               ,
               they
               will
               in
               time
               go
               on
               to
               undervalue
               Monarchy
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               rest
               :
               But
               to
               leave
               my
               Diversion
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               to
               Mr.
               Simmons
               .
            
             
               His
               Living
               Sequestrated
               ,
               and
               his
               Person
               exposed
               to
               the
               licence
               of
               his
               veriest
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               he
               withdrawing
               himself
               from
               this
               Storm
               ,
               and
               being
               out
               of
               their
               reach
               ,
               they
               reek
               their
               malice
               on
               his
               poor
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               his
               aged
               Father
               :
               They
               threaten
               to
               beat
               down
               the
               House
               about
               their
               Ears
               ,
               unless
               they
               would
               yield
               possession
               to
               Mr.
               Atkins
               ,
               His
               Father
               ,
               for
               cutting
               down
               three
               Trees
               on
               the
               Glebe
               for
               necessary
               uses
               ,
               and
               an
               honest
               Parishoner
               for
               loving
               Mr.
               Simmons
               ,
               and
               plowing
               his
               Land
               ,
               were
               most
               maliciously
               handled
               ,
               and
               sent
               for
               up
               before
               the
               Committee
               in
               the
               
                 Exchequer
                 Chamber
              
               :
               And
               when
               after
               all
               these
               Threats
               and
               Oppressions
               they
               still
               keep
               possession
               of
               the
               Parsonage
               House
               ,
               having
               no
               place
               else
               wherein
               to
               put
               their
               Heads
               ,
               at
               last
               ,
               May
               the
               15
               ,
               
                 Watt
                 Tyler
              
               ,
               I
               mean
               
                 Watt
                 Long
              
               ,
               whom
               some
               call
               Colonel
               Long
               ,
               came
               with
               some
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               cast
               his
               whole
               Family
               out
               of
               Doors
               ,
               his
               aged
               Father
               ,
               his
               Wife
               and
               three
               Children
               ,
               the
               eldest
               but
               seven
               years
               old
               ,
               and
               his
               
               Servants
               ;
               and
               so
               gave
               possession
               of
               the
               House
               to
               Mr.
               Atkins
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               desires
               to
               be
               better
               satisfied
               concerning
               this
               faithful
               Minister
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               what
               raised
               this
               Persecution
               against
               him
               ,
               let
               him
               have
               recourse
               to
               that
               Learned
               and
               Orthodox
               Book
               of
               his
               lately
               Published
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 A
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
                 Belief
              
               ,
               worthy
               every
               Mans
               reading
               ,
               wherein
               he
               shall
               see
               a
               solid
               and
               satisfactory
               Answer
               to
               all
               those
               Arguments
               divulged
               by
               way
               of
               a
               Letter
               by
               
                 Stephen
                 Marshal
              
               ,
               the
               great
               Patriarch
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               whereby
               he
               indeavours
               to
               maintain
               the
               Lawfulness
               of
               this
               present
               War
               against
               the
               King
               :
               In
               which
               Letter
               you
               may
               see
               the
               true
               Character
               of
               a
               Cauterized
               Schismatick
               ,
               for
               as
               if
               he
               were
               afraid
               the
               World
               should
               not
               think
               him
               sealed
               up
               to
               a
               Reprobate
               sense
               ,
               and
               past
               all
               grace
               of
               Repentance
               ;
               he
               tells
               us
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               hath
               recovered
               his
               Health
               (
               much
               impaired
               by
               a
               hot
               eager
               prosecution
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               )
               he
               intends
               to
               return
               (
               with
               the
               Dog
               to
               his
               Vomit
               )
               to
               sacrifice
               his
               strength
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Cause
               and
               his
               Excellency
               ,
               in
               all
               which
               ,
               while
               he
               labours
               to
               free
               himself
               from
               the
               imputation
               of
               Madness
               ,
               and
               apologizeth
               against
               a
               prevailing
               Report
               ,
               that
               the
               horror
               of
               his
               guilt
               had
               distracted
               him
               ,
               he
               proves
               himself
               to
               be
               madder
               than
               ever
               the
               World
               took
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   great
                   increase
                   of
                   Brownists
                   and
                   Anabaptists
                   at
                
                 Chelmsford
                 
                   of
                   late
                   years
                   .
                   Their
                   abuse
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   Doctor
                
                 Michelson
                 
                   Parson
                   there
                   .
                   Their
                   Tenets
                   in
                   matters
                   of
                   Religion
                   .
                   Master
                
                 Cornelius
                 
                   a
                   Minister
                   Plundered
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               ESSEX
               is
               a
               deep
               Country
               ,
               and
               though
               we
               have
               Travelled
               almost
               two
               Weeks
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               we
               cannot
               get
               out
               :
               We
               are
               now
               at
               Chelmsford
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Shire-twon
               ,
               and
               hath
               in
               it
               two
               thousand
               Communicants
               ;
               all
               these
               are
               Parishioners
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Church
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               but
               one
               Church
               in
               this
               great
               Town
               ,
               whereof
               at
               this
               time
               Doctor
               Michelson
               is
               Parson
               ,
               an
               able
               and
               godly
               Man.
               Before
               this
               Parliament
               was
               called
               ,
               of
               this
               numerous
               Congregation
               there
               was
               not
               one
               to
               be
               named
               ,
               Man
               or
               Woman
               ,
               that
               boggled
               at
               the
               Common-Prayers
               ,
               or
               refused
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacramant
               kneeling
               ,
               the
               posture
               which
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               (
               walking
               in
               the
               foot-steps
               of
               venerable
               Antiquity
               )
               hath
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               injoyned
               all
               those
               which
               account
               it
               their
               happiness
               to
               be
               called
               her
               Children
               .
               But
               since
               this
               magnified
               Reformation
               was
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               this
               Town
               (
               as
               indeed
               most
               Corporations
               ,
               as
               we
               find
               by
               experience
               ,
               are
               Nur●eries
               of
               Faction
               and
               Rebellion
               )
               is
               so
               filled
               with
               Sectaries
               ,
               especially
               Brownists
               and
               Anabaptists
               ,
               that
               a
               third
               part
               of
               the
               People
               refuse
               to
               communicate
               in
               the
               Church-Lyturgie
               ,
               and
               half
               refuse
               to
               receive
               
               the
               blessed
               Sacrament
               ,
               unless
               they
               may
               receive
               it
               in
               what
               posture
               they
               please
               to
               take
               it
               .
               They
               have
               amongst
               them
               two
               sorts
               of
               Anabaptists
               ;
               the
               one
               they
               call
               the
               Old
               Men
               ,
               or
               Aspersi
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               but
               Sprinkled
               :
               The
               other
               they
               call
               the
               New
               Men
               ,
               or
               the
               Immersi
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               overwhelmed
               in
               their
               Rebaptization
               .
            
             
               In
               August
               ,
               1641.
               there
               was
               an
               Order
               published
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               (
               indeed
               by
               some
               leaders
               in
               a
               Committee
               )
               for
               the
               taking
               away
               all
               Scandalous
               Pictures
               out
               of
               Churches
               ,
               in
               which
               there
               was
               more
               intended
               by
               the
               Authors
               than
               at
               first
               their
               Instruments
               understood
               ,
               until
               instructed
               by
               private
               information
               how
               far
               the
               People
               were
               to
               inlarge
               the
               meaning
               .
               When
               this
               Order
               came
               forth
               ,
               there
               was
               standing
               in
               the
               Chancel
               a
               goodly
               fair
               Window
               at
               the
               East
               end
               ,
               untouched
               from
               the
               first
               foundation
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               painted
               the
               History
               of
               Christ
               ,
               from
               his
               Conception
               to
               his
               Ascension
               :
               And
               to
               perpetuate
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               Benefactors
               ,
               in
               the
               vacant
               places
               there
               were
               the
               Eschochions
               and
               Arms
               of
               the
               ancient
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               who
               had
               contributed
               to
               the
               building
               and
               beautifying
               that
               fair
               structure
               .
               In
               obedience
               to
               the
               Order
               ,
               the
               Church-wardens
               took
               down
               the
               Pictures
               of
               the
               blessed
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               of
               Christ
               on
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               supplied
               the
               places
               with
               white
               Glass
               .
               But
               the
               Sectaries
               who
               understood
               the
               sense
               of
               that
               Order
               better
               than
               the
               Church-Wardens
               ,
               did
               rest
               very
               ill
               satisfied
               with
               this
               partial
               imperfect
               Reformation
               :
               That
               therefore
               they
               might
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               phrase
               of
               the
               Times
               ,
               make
               a
               through
               Reformation
               ,
               on
               the
               Fifth
               of
               November
               in
               the
               Evening
               ,
               all
               the
               Sectaries
               assemble
               together
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Riotous
               manner
               with
               long
               Poles
               and
               Stones
               ,
               beat
               down
               and
               deface
               the
               whole
               Window
               .
            
             
             
               This
               exercise
               of
               an
               usurped
               power
               in
               the
               People
               without
               the
               lawful
               Magistrate
               ,
               like
               that
               which
               
                 Andreas
                 Corolostadius
              
               put
               in
               practice
               in
               the
               Reformation
               under
               Luther
               ,
               and
               was
               sharply
               condemned
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               indeed
               gave
               the
               unhappy
               occasion
               to
               that
               Schism
               ,
               which
               is
               hardly
               made
               up
               at
               this
               day
               ;
               stirred
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               Doctor
               to
               inveigh
               ,
               the
               next
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               against
               popular
               tumultuous
               Reformations
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               better
               :
               As
               being
               vitiated
               ,
               First
               ,
               By
               the
               defect
               of
               lawful
               Authority
               ,
               which
               cannot
               reside
               in
               the
               People
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               the
               intemperancy
               of
               the
               prosecution
               ,
               who
               commonly
               cast
               out
               one
               Devil
               by
               another
               ;
               abolishing
               Superstition
               with
               Sedition
               .
               This
               so
               incensed
               the
               Sectaries
               thus
               to
               be
               opposed
               in
               their
               furious
               Zeal
               ,
               that
               they
               threatned
               the
               Doctor
               to
               ruine
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               preached
               any
               more
               on
               that
               subject
               :
               And
               to
               let
               him
               see
               how
               welcome
               such
               Doctrine
               was
               unto
               them
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Carbine
               discharged
               at
               a
               Window
               of
               that
               room
               where
               the
               Doctors
               usual
               abode
               was
               ,
               the
               Bullet
               passed
               through
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               probability
               had
               slain
               him
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               good
               Providence
               of
               God
               (
               without
               which
               a
               Sparrow
               falls
               not
               to
               the
               ground
               )
               diverted
               him
               unexspectedly
               from
               a
               business
               before
               known
               to
               be
               appointed
               for
               that
               place
               and
               hour
               .
               This
               design
               frustrated
               ,
               about
               a
               fornight
               after
               ,
               one
               of
               these
               new
               Proselytes
               ,
               a
               young
               Clothier
               ,
               with
               others
               possessed
               with
               the
               same
               frenzy
               ,
               came
               into
               the
               Church
               immediately
               after
               Divine
               Service
               was
               ended
               ,
               laid
               violent
               hands
               upon
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               took
               him
               by
               the
               Throat
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               torn
               his
               Surpl●●●
               off
               his
               Back
               ,
               and
               were
               so
               so
               inraged
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               some
               of
               his
               honest
               peaceable
               Parishoners
               come
               to
               his
               rescue
               ,
               they
               had
               in
               all
               probability
               endangered
               his
               Life
               :
               But
               whom
               they
               
               could
               not
               wound
               with
               their
               hands
               ,
               they
               cut
               with
               their
               tongues
               ,
               
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 sharp
                 Razor
              
               :
               They
               revile
               him
               and
               call
               him
               Baals
               Priest
               ,
               and
               Popish
               Priest
               ,
               for
               wearing
               the
               Rags
               of
               Rome
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               cry
               out
               against
               him
               as
               a
               perjured
               Person
               ,
               that
               had
               violated
               his
               faith
               engaged
               in
               the
               Protestation
               ,
               to
               abolish
               Popery
               ,
               of
               which
               (
               in
               their
               opinion
               )
               wearing
               the
               Surpless
               was
               a
               part
               .
               Many
               attempts
               they
               made
               upon
               the
               Doctor
               and
               his
               Curate
               ,
               affronting
               them
               ,
               both
               in
               officiating
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               and
               administration
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ;
               but
               they
               being
               countenanced
               by
               a
               considerable
               part
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               the
               Sectaries
               could
               not
               effect
               what
               they
               desired
               ,
               until
               at
               last
               in
               the
               Months
               of
               
                 June
                 ,
                 July
              
               ,
               and
               August
               ,
               1642.
               they
               were
               animated
               by
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Forces
               raised
               in
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Suffolk
              
               ,
               and
               Norfolk
               :
               For
               as
               they
               raised
               each
               Company
               it
               was
               sent
               to
               Chelmsford
               ,
               the
               common
               Rendezvouz
               ,
               and
               there
               staied
               until
               they
               were
               made
               up
               three
               hundred
               ,
               or
               four
               hundred
               ,
               and
               so
               sent
               to
               London
               .
               In
               all
               the
               time
               of
               their
               stay
               there
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               lay
               at
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               egg'd
               on
               by
               the
               Brownists
               and
               Anabaptists
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               used
               his
               House
               as
               their
               Quarter
               ,
               consumed
               his
               provisions
               for
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               commanded
               there
               as
               Lords
               .
               Amongst
               many
               Outrages
               committed
               by
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               Three
               are
               most
               remarkable
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Upon
               a
               Fast
               Day
               ,
               they
               send
               a
               Command
               to
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               pray
               for
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               make
               mention
               of
               them
               in
               his
               Lips
               ,
               nor
               use
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               ;
               if
               he
               did
               ,
               they
               threaten
               to
               pull
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               tear
               him
               in
               pieces
               :
               The
               Doctor
               not
               intimidated
               by
               their
               Threat
               ,
               gives
               order
               to
               his
               Curate
               to
               read
               the
               Prayers
               appointed
               ;
               which
               accordingly
               he
               
               did
               .
               The
               Soldiers
               right
               bred
               ,
               being
               Volunteers
               of
               Colchester
               and
               Ipswich
               ,
               and
               rightly
               designed
               too
               ,
               for
               my
               Lord
               
               Sayes's
               own
               Regiment
               ,
               fit
               Soldiers
               for
               such
               a
               Leader
               ,
               irreverently
               fit
               with
               their
               Hats
               on
               ,
               make
               a
               noise
               to
               drown
               the
               Curates
               voice
               ,
               nay
               ,
               they
               call
               to
               him
               to
               come
               out
               of
               his
               
                 Calves
                 Coope
              
               ,
               meaning
               the
               Reading-Desk
               ,
               and
               make
               an
               end
               of
               his
               Pottage
               :
               The
               Curate
               remembring
               that
               advice
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               
                 Not
                 to
                 cast
                 Pearls
                 before
                 Swine
                 ,
                 nor
                 holy
                 things
                 to
                 Dogs
                 ,
              
               gives
               over
               reading
               ,
               unwilling
               to
               expose
               the
               holy
               Worship
               of
               God
               to
               so
               foul
               Contempt
               and
               Scorn
               .
               Having
               thus
               silenced
               the
               Curate
               ,
               their
               Commanders
               looking
               on
               ,
               they
               violently
               take
               the
               Sacred
               Bible
               to
               tear
               it
               ,
               but
               being
               reproved
               for
               it
               by
               Sergeant
               Major
               Bamfeild
               then
               present
               ,
               they
               exchange
               the
               Bible
               for
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               :
               Having
               it
               in
               their
               power
               ,
               in
               solemn
               Triumph
               they
               carry
               it
               into
               the
               Streets
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               holy
               Martyrs
               inspired
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               composed
               ,
               and
               sealed
               the
               truth
               and
               sanctity
               of
               it
               with
               their
               dearest
               Blood
               ,
               these
               Savage
               Miscreants
               rent
               in
               pieces
               :
               Some
               of
               the
               leaves
               they
               tread
               under
               feet
               ,
               some
               they
               cast
               into
               the
               Kennel
               ,
               some
               they
               pissed
               upon
               ,
               and
               some
               they
               fixed
               on
               the
               end
               of
               their
               Clubs
               and
               Cudgels
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Triumphant
               manner
               marched
               with
               them
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Town
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               About
               a
               Week
               after
               when
               the
               Doctor
               was
               in
               the
               Chancel
               ,
               there
               to
               Interr
               the
               Corps
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               lately
               deceased
               ,
               these
               Soldiers
               rushed
               into
               the
               place
               with
               an
               intent
               to
               bury
               the
               quick
               with
               the
               dead
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               Doctor
               into
               the
               same
               Grave
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               done
               (
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               but
               because
               he
               used
               the
               Form
               prescribed
               by
               the
               
               Church
               at
               burial
               of
               the
               Dead
               )
               had
               he
               not
               been
               powerfully
               rescued
               by
               his
               Parishoners
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               When
               the
               glad
               Tydings
               were
               brought
               to
               Chelmsford
               ,
               that
               Episcopacy
               was
               voted
               down
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               all
               usual
               expressions
               of
               an
               exulting
               joy
               were
               used
               ;
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               Bonfires
               were
               kindled
               in
               every
               street
               ,
               but
               most
               of
               the
               Fuel
               was
               violently
               taken
               from
               the
               Doctor
               's
               Wood-yard
               .
               And
               now
               the
               pile
               raised
               and
               the
               fire
               kindled
               ,
               they
               want
               nothing
               but
               a
               Sacrifice
               ,
               this
               they
               resolve
               shall
               be
               the
               Doctor
               himself
               :
               To
               this
               purpose
               ,
               the
               Separatists
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               assisted
               by
               two
               Companies
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               in
               the
               Evening
               assault
               him
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               seise
               upon
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               carry
               him
               to
               the
               Fire
               ,
               there
               to
               throw
               him
               headlong
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               it
               :
               But
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               having
               information
               of
               the
               design
               ,
               go
               and
               acquaint
               the
               Commanders
               with
               the
               bloody
               intentions
               of
               their
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               presently
               take
               a
               Guard
               and
               rescue
               the
               Doctor
               out
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               they
               had
               seized
               on
               him
               .
            
             
               Since
               that
               oppressed
               and
               worried
               every
               day
               by
               these
               ravenous
               Wolves
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               forsake
               his
               Charge
               (
               as
               many
               other
               godly
               Ministers
               are
               )
               and
               to
               fly
               for
               his
               Life
               ;
               leaving
               his
               Wife
               and
               eight
               Children
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               who
               have
               deprived
               his
               Family
               of
               all
               their
               Livelihood
               ,
               and
               exposed
               them
               to
               extream
               want
               :
               Nay
               ,
               they
               have
               several
               times
               broken
               violently
               into
               his
               House
               under
               pretence
               to
               search
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               have
               held
               Pistols
               cocked
               ,
               and
               Swords
               drawn
               ,
               at
               the
               Breasts
               of
               his
               Children
               and
               Servants
               ,
               charging
               them
               upon
               their
               Lives
               ,
               to
               reveal
               where
               the
               Doctor
               was
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               lately
               certified
               from
               thence
               ,
               by
               a
               chief
               Member
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               and
               no
               friend
               of
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               
               that
               he
               finds
               the
               case
               there
               to
               be
               far
               worse
               than
               he
               expected
               ;
               for
               while
               they
               hoped
               that
               the
               power
               being
               (
               Traiterously
               )
               wrested
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               hand
               ,
               they
               should
               have
               shared
               it
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               they
               find
               that
               either
               the
               power
               is
               fallen
               into
               their
               hands
               that
               are
               far
               beneath
               them
               ,
               or
               else
               hath
               raised
               these
               men
               up
               far
               above
               them
               ,
               for
               as
               he
               writes
               ,
               
                 The
                 Town
                 is
                 governed
                 by
                 a
                 Tinker
                 ,
                 two
                 Coblers
                 ,
                 two
                 Taylors
                 ,
                 two
                 Pedlers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               the
               World
               may
               see
               what
               a
               Systeme
               of
               Divinity
               these
               Coblers
               and
               Taylors
               are
               like
               in
               time
               to
               stitch
               together
               ,
               and
               what
               Principles
               they
               intend
               to
               Rule
               by
               ,
               I
               shall
               here
               set
               down
               certain
               preparatory
               prelusory
               Propositions
               which
               they
               usually
               Preach
               (
               for
               Preach
               they
               do
               )
               to
               their
               infatuated
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               are
               received
               as
               the
               Divine
               Oracles
               of
               God
               :
               And
               you
               shall
               have
               them
               in
               their
               own
               Terms
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 Kings
                 are
                 the
                 Burdens
                 and
                 Plagues
                 of
                 those
                 People
                 or
                 Nations
                 over
                 which
                 they
                 Govern.
                 
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 Master
                 and
                 Servant
                 hath
                 no
                 ground
                 or
                 warrant
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 we
                 read
                 ,
              
               In
               Christ
               Jesus
               there
               is
               neither
               bond
               nor
               free
               ,
               and
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               one
               in
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Honours
                 and
                 Titles
                 of
              
               Dukes
               ,
               Marquesses
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Viscounts
               ,
               Lords
               ,
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               
                 are
                 but
                 Ethnical
                 and
                 Heathenish
                 distinctions
                 amongst
                 Christians
                 .
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 That
                 one
                 man
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 Thousand
                 Pounds
                 a
                 Year
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 not
                 one
                 Pound
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 live
                 by
                 the
                 sweat
                 of
                 his
                 Brows
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 Labour
                 before
                 he
                 eat
                 ,
                 hath
                 no
                 ground
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 Nature
                 or
                 in
                 Scripture
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Common
                 People
                 heretofore
                 kept
                 under
                 Blindness
                 and
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 yielded
                 themselves
                 Sorvants
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 Slaves
                 to
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 :
                 But
                 God
                 hath
                 now
                 opened
                 their
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 discovered
                 unto
                 them
                 their
                 Christian
                 Liberty
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 fit
                 that
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 should
                 serve
                 their
                 Servants
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 Work
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Maintenance
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 Work
                 ,
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 Eat
                 .
              
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               
                 That
                 Learning
                 hath
                 always
                 been
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 happy
                 thing
                 if
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 Universities
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Books
                 burnt
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 Bible
                 .
              
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               
                 That
                 any
                 man
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
              
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               
                 Gifted
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 chosen
                 by
                 the
                 Congregation
                 for
                 their
                 Pastor
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Imposition
                 of
                 Hands
                 by
                 the
                 Bishop
                 and
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 are
                 meer
                 Popish
                 Innovations
                 .
              
            
             
               What
               more
               additions
               to
               these
               monstrous
               Opinions
               ,
               the
               wildness
               of
               such
               mens
               Brains
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               cunning
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               incouraged
               by
               the
               usurped
               power
               of
               these
               Times
               may
               produce
               ,
               we
               must
               leave
               to
               the
               discovery
               of
               Time.
               In
               the
               interim
               (
               good
               Reader
               )
               stand
               amazed
               ,
               and
               wonder
               at
               this
               excellent
               pattern
               of
               the
               intended
               blessed
               Reformation
               .
               Had
               not
               God
               ,
               to
               prepare
               us
               for
               destruction
               ,
               deprived
               us
               of
               Knowledg
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               closed
               our
               Eyes
               that
               we
               should
               not
               see
               ,
               and
               hardned
               our
               Hearts
               that
               we
               should
               not
               understand
               ,
               were
               we
               not
               a
               people
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speaks
               ,
               forsaken
               and
               meted
               out
               for
               destruction
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               ,
               but
               that
               Mankind
               would
               rise
               up
               against
               this
               Generation
               of
               Vipers
               ,
               and
               their
               Protectors
               ,
               and
               sweep
               them
               away
               ,
               to
               use
               the
               Metaphor
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               
                 with
                 the
                 beesom
                 of
                 destruction
              
               ,
               who
               if
               a
               while
               connived
               
               at
               ,
               will
               prove
               Moths
               fretting
               to
               the
               destruction
               both
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               :
               For
               in
               this
               Model
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Babel
               which
               is
               now
               in
               building
               ,
               and
               the
               budding
               forth
               of
               those
               Brambles
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               (
               if
               not
               timely
               quenched
               )
               will
               come
               forth
               a
               Fire
               (
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Jothams
               Parable
               )
               which
               will
               devour
               the
               Cedars
               of
               Lebanon
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               godly
               Reformers
               ,
               which
               plundred
               Master
               Laud
               ,
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               came
               afterwards
               to
               Master
               Cornelius
               ,
               Parson
               of
               Peldon
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               County
               of
               Essex
               ,
               whom
               they
               rob
               of
               all
               his
               goods
               ,
               within
               doors
               and
               without
               :
               They
               spared
               not
               his
               Library
               ,
               nor
               his
               Wives
               Child-bed
               Linnen
               ,
               though
               she
               was
               great
               with
               Child
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               by
               the
               fright
               she
               took
               at
               their
               coming
               ,
               to
               have
               occasion
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               before
               her
               due
               time
               ,
               they
               plunder
               him
               to
               the
               value
               of
               Four
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               a
               very
               great
               sum
               in
               a
               poor
               Clergy-mans
               purse
               ,
               especially
               as
               these
               Times
               go
               .
               For
               relief
               of
               his
               Loss
               ,
               he
               sends
               his
               Servant
               to
               the
               Mayor
               of
               Colchester
               (
               a
               famous
               Justiciary
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               remember
               the
               last
               Week
               ,
               in
               the
               relation
               of
               Mr.
               Laud
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Honifields
               Cases
               )
               having
               made
               his
               Complaint
               ,
               and
               accused
               the
               plunderers
               by
               name
               ,
               the
               Mayor
               knew
               that
               some
               body
               deserved
               Commitment
               ,
               but
               had
               the
               ill
               luck
               to
               be
               mistaken
               in
               the
               person
               ,
               and
               therefore
               instead
               of
               the
               plunderers
               ,
               he
               Commits
               Master
               Cornelius
               his
               man
               to
               the
               Gaol
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               lodged
               for
               a
               Malignant
               ,
               until
               his
               Master
               (
               plundred
               of
               his
               Man
               too
               )
               came
               and
               put
               in
               Bail
               ,
               that
               his
               Servant
               should
               be
               forth-coming
               ,
               to
               answer
               to
               all
               Objections
               the
               next
               Sessions
               .
               Master
               Cornelius
               knowing
               that
               he
               should
               in
               vain
               expect
               Justice
               where
               he
               found
               Oppression
               ,
               from
               the
               Mayor
               goes
               to
               Mr.
               Gardner
               ,
               a
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               who
               
               grants
               his
               Warrant
               for
               apprehension
               of
               the
               parties
               :
               Who
               being
               apprehended
               (
               though
               for
               Felony
               )
               put
               in
               Bail
               to
               answer
               the
               next
               Sessions
               .
               When
               the
               time
               came
               ,
               Mr.
               Cornelius
               indicts
               these
               plunderers
               ,
               the
               Bill
               was
               found
               by
               the
               Grand-Jury
               upon
               the
               evidence
               of
               three
               or
               four
               Witnesses
               ,
               who
               were
               Spectators
               ,
               and
               saw
               them
               carry
               away
               the
               Goods
               :
               Nay
               ,
               the
               prisoners
               at
               the
               Bar
               not
               only
               confessed
               the
               Fact
               in
               their
               Examination
               before
               the
               Justice
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               first
               apprehended
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               presence
               of
               the
               Jurors
               :
               Yet
               the
               Petty-Jury
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Reason
               and
               their
               own
               Consciences
               ,
               found
               the
               Indictment
               against
               the
               King.
               The
               Court
               wondring
               at
               so
               wilful
               blindness
               ,
               cause
               the
               Statute
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               lay
               open
               the
               Evidence
               ,
               and
               remand
               them
               back
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               comparing
               the
               Fact
               with
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               Result
               would
               be
               a
               Verdict
               for
               the
               King
               :
               They
               persist
               in
               their
               Obstinacy
               ,
               and
               return
               Ignoramus
               .
               Being
               asked
               by
               the
               Bench
               ,
               how
               they
               could
               go
               against
               so
               clear
               Evidence
               ?
               They
               answered
               in
               general
               ,
               Because
               they
               did
               not
               think
               PLUNDERING
               (
               a
               new
               name
               for
               an
               old
               Theft
               )
               to
               be
               Felony
               by
               the
               Law
               :
               But
               being
               beaten
               out
               of
               this
               starting
               hole
               ,
               though
               ten
               are
               Convicted
               ,
               yet
               two
               stand
               out
               ,
               and
               give
               this
               reason
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               a
               Malignants
               Goods
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               had
               given
               power
               to
               plunder
               such
               :
               But
               when
               it
               was
               replied
               ,
               That
               no
               such
               Order
               was
               produced
               ,
               nor
               was
               it
               pleaded
               by
               the
               Prisoners
               at
               the
               Bar
               ;
               they
               then
               professed
               openly
               ,
               that
               these
               men
               arraigned
               at
               the
               Bar
               were
               honest
               men
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               an
               Intent
               to
               do
               them
               favour
               ,
               and
               they
               would
               do
               it
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Bench
               justly
               incensed
               against
               so
               wilful
               perjury
               ,
               binds
               over
               the
               Jurors
               to
               answer
               it
               the
               next
               Assizes
               :
               And
               withal
               ,
               order
               
               Mr.
               Cornelius
               to
               Indict
               these
               plunderers
               again
               upon
               another
               Felony
               ;
               he
               obeys
               their
               command
               ,
               and
               the
               Grand-Jury
               find
               it
               to
               be
               
                 Billa
                 vera
              
               :
               But
               when
               the
               Under-Sheriff
               went
               out
               to
               Impanel
               a
               Jury
               to
               try
               the
               prisoners
               ,
               he
               could
               find
               none
               but
               Separatists
               ,
               who
               attended
               there
               that
               day
               purposely
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Jury
               ,
               and
               professed
               openly
               ,
               that
               they
               staied
               there
               to
               save
               the
               prisoners
               .
               Happy
               men
               these
               ,
               that
               may
               commit
               Murthers
               ,
               Robberies
               ,
               and
               Thefts
               ,
               and
               yet
               fear
               no
               Condemnation
               ,
               neither
               at
               the
               Tribunal
               of
               God
               or
               Man.
               It
               is
               an
               usual
               doctrine
               of
               this
               Sect
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 sees
                 no
                 sin
                 in
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
              
               (
               for
               that
               name
               they
               will
               ingross
               to
               themselves
               ,
               though
               no
               men
               less
               deserve
               it
               )
               and
               it
               seems
               they
               are
               resolved
               to
               see
               no
               sin
               one
               in
               another
               .
               It
               was
               a
               wild
               saying
               of
               a
               great
               Patriarch
               of
               theirs
               ,
               That
               the
               Children
               of
               God
               were
               Heteroclites
               ,
               because
               God
               did
               often
               save
               them
               ,
               even
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               Rules
               .
               I
               know
               not
               how
               true
               they
               will
               find
               this
               assertion
               at
               the
               Great
               Day
               ,
               when
               Murther
               shall
               be
               Murther
               ,
               and
               Theft
               Theft
               ,
               and
               God
               that
               Righteous
               Judg
               ,
               who
               without
               respect
               of
               persons
               ,
               shall
               render
               to
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               deeds
               ,
               yet
               here
               on
               Earth
               ,
               if
               these
               men
               may
               judg
               one
               another
               ,
               they
               may
               commit
               what
               wickedness
               they
               list
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               Rains
               loose
               to
               all
               kinds
               of
               Villany
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               saved
               contrary
               to
               all
               the
               Rules
               of
               Law
               and
               Justice
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Archer
               ,
               Lecturer
               at
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               in
               his
               Sermon
               encouraged
               the
               people
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               objected
               ,
               says
               he
               ,
               that
               the
               Gentry
               gainsay
               this
               Doctrine
               ,
               and
               the
               Learned
               utterly
               disclaim
               it
               as
               Erroneous
               and
               Damnable
               ;
               but
               what
               though
               the
               Gentry
               and
               Learned
               (
               as
               you
               call
               them
               )
               dissent
               ,
               yet
               let
               it
               not
               Stagger
               
               your
               belief
               of
               this
               undoubted
               Truth
               :
               For
               I
               tell
               you
               that
               in
               my
               Conscience
               you
               may
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               doing
               it
               you
               are
               so
               far
               from
               sinning
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               do
               that
               which
               is
               acceptable
               to
               God.
               Be
               liberal
               therefore
               in
               contributing
               to
               this
               holy
               War
               ,
               and
               sending
               forth
               men
               to
               fight
               this
               Battel
               of
               the
               Lord.
               This
               man
               in
               his
               Prayers
               and
               Sermons
               ,
               constantly
               calls
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lords
                 Anointed
              
               ,
               but
               with
               what
               Oyl
               it
               is
               not
               yet
               determinated
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               by
               experience
               ,
               we
               find
               that
               it
               is
               not
               
                 Oyl
                 of
                 Gladness
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 Sir
                 Rich.
                 Minshul
                 
                   's
                   House
                   in
                
                 Buckinghamshire
                 ,
                 
                   plundered
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Brooks
                 
                   command
                   .
                   The
                   Kings
                   Picture
                   abused
                   .
                   A
                   House
                   burnt
                   near
                
                 Hounslow
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Wharton
                 
                   's
                   Souldiers
                   .
                   Mr.
                
                 Wiborow
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Mr.
                
                 Thorn
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   one
                   a
                   Minister
                   in
                
                 Essex
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   other
                   in
                
                 Bedfordshire
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   first
                   ill-intreated
                   on
                   the
                   Lords
                   Day
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                   S.
                
                 John
                 
                   's
                   Troopers
                   ,
                   the
                   other
                   unjustly
                   committed
                   to
                   Prison
                   for
                   a
                   private
                   revenge
                   .
                
              
            
             
               ON
               Monday
               ,
               the
               15
               of
               August
               ,
               1642.
               
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Mynshul
              
               of
               Bourton
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Buckingham
               Knight
               ,
               furnished
               with
               ten
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               ,
               began
               his
               journey
               into
               the
               North
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               duty
               of
               a
               Servant
               and
               Subject
               he
               was
               bound
               .
               This
               being
               discovered
               (
               for
               they
               have
               spies
               in
               every
               corner
               )
               to
               the
               Lord
               Brook
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Peter
                 Temple
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Rich.
                 Ingoldsby
              
               ,
               Master
               Goodwine
               ,
               and
               others
               then
               at
               Aylesbury
               ,
               leaders
               of
               an
               Army
               raised
               against
               his
               Majesty
               .
               It
               fell
               under
               
               consideration
               to
               make
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Mynshul
              
               a
               precedent
               to
               deter
               others
               from
               serving
               the
               King
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               done
               but
               by
               exposing
               their
               persons
               to
               Imprisonment
               ,
               and
               their
               Estates
               to
               Plundering
               ,
               for
               the
               Result
               of
               that
               deliberation
               was
               ,
               that
               since
               they
               could
               not
               secure
               his
               person
               ,
               they
               would
               seise
               on
               his
               Estate
               .
               Nor
               do
               they
               stay
               long
               before
               they
               put
               the
               sentence
               in
               execution
               :
               For
               on
               Thursday
               the
               18
               of
               Aug.
               the
               Lord
               Brook
               commanding
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               came
               to
               Sir
               
               Richard's
               House
               ,
               and
               in
               case
               he
               should
               find
               Resistance
               ,
               they
               bring
               divers
               pieces
               of
               Ordnance
               to
               batter
               the
               House
               :
               but
               being
               come
               they
               find
               no
               opposition
               .
               The
               first
               company
               that
               enters
               the
               House
               were
               under
               the
               command
               of
               one
               Captain
               Jones
               ,
               who
               either
               detesting
               the
               Oppression
               ,
               or
               yet
               not
               fleshed
               in
               the
               sin
               ,
               which
               but
               then
               found
               footing
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               (
               for
               this
               was
               the
               first
               of
               this
               kind
               committed
               in
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               and
               the
               second
               in
               England
               )
               moderated
               the
               eagerness
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               sharp
               set
               on
               the
               prey
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               gleaned
               but
               a
               little
               here
               and
               there
               ;
               this
               moderation
               renders
               Captain
               Jones
               suspected
               for
               a
               Papist
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               Lord
               Brook
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Commanders
               :
               Nay
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               only
               voiced
               for
               a
               Papist
               ,
               but
               a
               Rumour
               is
               raised
               that
               he
               was
               Bribed
               into
               this
               Moderation
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               a
               reward
               to
               spare
               Sir
               
               Richard's
               Goods
               :
               The
               Captain
               blasted
               with
               these
               reports
               ,
               the
               jealousie
               of
               him
               grew
               so
               high
               that
               they
               threaten
               to
               kill
               him
               :
               To
               avoid
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               he
               is
               fain
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               ,
               nor
               durst
               he
               appear
               before
               a
               Servant
               of
               Sir
               Richards
               had
               made
               Oath
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Innocent
               of
               any
               such
               Contract
               .
               And
               now
               the
               Lord
               Brook
               and
               his
               Company
               being
               masters
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               the
               first
               thing
               on
               which
               they
               express
               their
               rage
               is
               the
               Kings
               
               Picture
               ,
               which
               with
               their
               Swords
               they
               most
               traiterously
               pierce
               through
               in
               divers
               places
               :
               And
               not
               content
               to
               wound
               him
               in
               that
               representation
               ,
               (
               whose
               person
               God
               miraculously
               hath
               ,
               and
               we
               hope
               will
               preserve
               from
               them
               )
               they
               whet
               their
               Tongues
               against
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               using
               Traiterous
               and
               scornful
               Language
               against
               him
               :
               By
               all
               which
               it
               is
               more
               than
               manifest
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               what
               they
               would
               do
               to
               the
               Substance
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               him
               in
               their
               power
               ,
               that
               express
               such
               malice
               on
               his
               shadow
               :
               Having
               at
               first
               entrance
               violated
               their
               Loyalty
               to
               their
               King
               (
               according
               to
               his
               Majesties
               frequent
               predictions
               )
               their
               fellow
               Subjects
               cannot
               expect
               Justice
               at
               their
               hands
               :
               Now
               all
               is
               lawful
               prize
               that
               comes
               to
               hand
               ,
               Money
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               Jewels
               ,
               many
               suits
               of
               rich
               Hangings
               ,
               Linnen
               ,
               Bedding
               ,
               they
               plunder
               from
               the
               Cabinet
               to
               the
               Larder
               ,
               and
               make
               clean
               work
               as
               they
               go
               ,
               leaving
               no
               Booty
               for
               a
               second
               plunder
               .
               And
               though
               that
               House
               were
               but
               one
               ,
               yet
               in
               that
               one
               they
               plundered
               three
               ,
               Sir
               Richard
               having
               disrobed
               two
               Houses
               ,
               one
               in
               Essex
               ,
               the
               other
               in
               London
               ,
               thinking
               to
               secure
               all
               in
               this
               third
               :
               While
               these
               things
               were
               in
               doing
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Brook
               with
               other
               Commanders
               ,
               commands
               the
               Wine-Seller
               to
               be
               broke
               up
               :
               But
               in
               a
               saucy
               imitation
               of
               greatness
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               drink
               without
               a
               Taster
               ,
               yet
               not
               being
               confident
               enough
               professedly
               to
               own
               Regal
               observances
               for
               prevention
               of
               danger
               ,
               a
               pretence
               was
               made
               that
               the
               Wine
               was
               poisoned
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               Sir
               
               Richard's
               Servants
               is
               compelled
               (
               a
               Pistol
               set
               to
               his
               Breast
               )
               to
               begin
               and
               lead
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               if
               there
               were
               any
               danger
               ,
               the
               experiment
               might
               be
               made
               in
               him
               ;
               he
               having
               gained
               a
               cup
               of
               Wine
               by
               their
               dissembled
               State
               ,
               they
               follow
               freely
               ,
               and
               drink
               very
               liberally
               to
               the
               good
               success
               of
               their
               
               designs
               :
               without
               ever
               scrupling
               whether
               drinking
               so
               ,
               did
               not
               come
               within
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               
                 a
                 Health
              
               .
               And
               indeed
               't
               was
               an
               oversight
               that
               
                 Casuist
                 Prin
              
               was
               not
               consulted
               in
               the
               Case
               ,
               the
               Cup
               often
               gone
               round
               ,
               at
               last
               some
               inspired
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Wine
               ,
               prophesied
               that
               Sir
               
               Richard's
               Treasure
               was
               buried
               in
               the
               Cellar
               ,
               presently
               they
               fall
               to
               digging
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               Treasure
               ,
               find
               a
               Mine
               of
               Bottles
               ;
               they
               drink
               up
               the
               Wine
               ,
               and
               in
               indignation
               break
               the
               Bottles
               :
               From
               hence
               to
               cool
               the
               Wine
               ,
               they
               go
               to
               the
               Beer-Seller
               ,
               and
               in
               both
               what
               they
               could
               not
               drink
               ,
               they
               break
               the
               Vessels
               ,
               and
               let
               run
               on
               the
               ground
               :
               After
               this
               they
               break
               open
               the
               Library
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               he
               kept
               his
               Evidences
               :
               They
               seise
               on
               all
               the
               Bills
               ,
               Bonds
               ,
               Deeds
               ,
               Evidences
               ,
               Writings
               ,
               and
               Books
               ,
               which
               they
               find
               whether
               Sir
               
               Richard's
               ,
               or
               his
               Friends
               ;
               some
               of
               these
               they
               take
               away
               with
               them
               ,
               some
               they
               tear
               in
               pieces
               ,
               some
               they
               bind
               in
               bundles
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               serve
               instead
               of
               Fuel
               ,
               both
               to
               heat
               Ovens
               ,
               and
               to
               roast
               Meat
               for
               their
               Supper
               ;
               and
               would
               by
               no
               means
               suffer
               any
               of
               them
               to
               be
               redeemed
               ,
               though
               large
               sums
               of
               Money
               were
               offered
               for
               them
               :
               The
               House
               it self
               escapes
               not
               their
               fury
               ,
               wanting
               Ladders
               to
               come
               at
               the
               Lead
               ,
               they
               supply
               this
               defect
               with
               the
               Racks
               broken
               down
               from
               the
               Stables
               ;
               they
               rip
               up
               the
               Lead
               and
               carry
               it
               away
               ,
               they
               tear
               down
               the
               walls
               of
               the
               Houses
               with
               Spades
               and
               Mattocks
               ,
               they
               dig
               up
               the
               lower
               Rooms
               ,
               hoping
               there
               to
               find
               more
               Treasure
               :
               They
               break
               the
               Windows
               ,
               Doors
               ,
               Wainscot
               ,
               Seelings
               ,
               Glass
               ,
               they
               take
               away
               all
               Iron
               Bars
               ,
               Casements
               ,
               Locks
               ,
               Keys
               and
               Hinges
               :
               They
               break
               open
               his
               Wool-house
               and
               Barns
               ,
               and
               empty
               all
               :
               They
               enter
               the
               Dove-house
               ,
               and
               like
               Vermine
               destroy
               the
               Pidgeons
               ;
               onely
               one
               of
               these
               Vermine
               
               falling
               from
               the
               Holes
               ,
               brake
               his
               Back
               and
               died
               thereof
               :
               and
               because
               they
               could
               not
               carry
               away
               his
               House
               covertly
               they
               indeavour
               to
               fire
               it
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               they
               leave
               Matches
               burning
               in
               the
               Mats
               ,
               but
               were
               discovered
               .
               From
               his
               House
               they
               issue
               out
               into
               his
               Grounds
               ;
               there
               they
               lay
               all
               common
               ,
               they
               break
               up
               his
               Rales
               and
               Fences
               :
               Of
               his
               Sheep
               what
               they
               did
               not
               eat
               ,
               they
               sold
               ,
               Sheep
               worth
               20
               s.
               for
               12
               d.
               Lambs
               worth
               10
               s.
               for
               6
               d.
               and
               the
               reasons
               why
               the
               rates
               of
               their
               market
               were
               so
               low
               ,
               were
               ,
               first
               ,
               they
               were
               a
               Malignant
               and
               a
               Traitors
               Goods
               (
               so
               they
               stiled
               Sir
               Richard.
               )
               Secondly
               ,
               They
               were
               sold
               to
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               afford
               good
               Penniworths
               .
               The
               rest
               of
               the
               Stock
               they
               run
               their
               Swords
               or
               Pikes
               into
               most
               of
               them
               and
               spoiled
               them
               .
               Nor
               was
               Plunder
               the
               only
               thing
               they
               looked
               after
               ,
               Blood
               is
               in
               their
               thoughts
               .
               First
               ,
               They
               send
               a
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               to
               pursue
               Sir
               Richard
               ,
               and
               threaten
               to
               cut
               him
               as
               small
               as
               Herbs
               to
               the
               Pot
               :
               They
               clap
               a
               strong
               Guard
               on
               Sir
               
               Richard's
               Lady
               ,
               deny
               her
               a
               Bed
               to
               lie
               on
               ,
               though
               the
               Neighbours
               earnestly
               intreated
               to
               kill
               them
               if
               they
               can
               find
               them
               :
               Who
               (
               poor
               Souls
               )
               affrighted
               with
               these
               barbarous
               Insolencies
               ,
               fled
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               hid
               themselves
               in
               growing
               Hemp
               ,
               and
               there
               lay
               on
               the
               Ground
               almost
               20
               Hours
               ,
               without
               Meat
               or
               any
               sustenance
               ,
               so
               that
               what
               with
               fright
               and
               dampness
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               contracted
               dangerous
               Sicknesses
               ,
               and
               hardly
               escaped
               with
               Life
               .
               The
               Terrour
               which
               fell
               upon
               the
               Country
               thereabout
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               the
               neighbouring
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               durst
               not
               grant
               his
               Warrant
               to
               search
               after
               any
               of
               Sir
               
               Richard's
               Goods
               ,
               though
               earnestly
               intreated
               to
               it
               :
               And
               the
               Neighbours
               were
               so
               ill
               used
               and
               threatned
               ,
               to
               extort
               confession
               
               from
               them
               where
               Sir
               Richard
               was
               ,
               or
               where
               any
               of
               his
               Goods
               were
               conveyed
               ,
               that
               some
               swooned
               for
               fear
               ,
               some
               fell
               mad
               ,
               and
               some
               died
               .
               Certain
               it
               is
               their
               carriage
               was
               so
               barbarous
               ,
               that
               it
               inforced
               Mr.
               
                 Jo.
                 Crew
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Company
               ,
               to
               profess
               his
               dislike
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               the
               Lord
               Brooks
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               That
               they
               being
               Law-makers
               should
               not
               be
               Law-breakers
               ,
               nor
               make
               such
               precedents
               as
               would
               discover
               their
               intentions
               ,
               and
               render
               them
               odious
               unto
               the
               Country
               :
               Since
               that
               ,
               knowing
               Sir
               Richard
               to
               have
               put
               himself
               for
               preservation
               of
               his
               Life
               under
               his
               Majesties
               Protection
               ,
               they
               have
               caused
               his
               Pond-heads
               to
               be
               digged
               down
               ,
               and
               have
               destroyed
               all
               his
               Fish
               ,
               they
               have
               cut
               down
               his
               Woods
               ,
               and
               seised
               on
               all
               his
               Lands
               ,
               or
               made
               them
               utterly
               unprofitable
               unto
               him
               ,
               for
               they
               will
               not
               suffer
               any
               Bayliff
               or
               Servant
               of
               his
               to
               take
               any
               care
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               but
               have
               often
               sent
               parties
               of
               Horse
               to
               seise
               on
               them
               ,
               or
               kill
               them
               .
            
             
               At
               a
               place
               called
               Kings-harbour
               near
               Hounslow-heath
               ,
               three
               Soldiers
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Lord
               Wharton
               ,
               came
               into
               a
               House
               to
               drink
               ,
               going
               away
               ,
               they
               of
               the
               House
               demand
               Money
               for
               their
               Drink
               :
               So
               unexpected
               an
               affront
               did
               so
               incense
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               them
               told
               his
               Companions
               he
               would
               shew
               them
               how
               they
               set
               Houses
               on
               fire
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               so
               put
               his
               Carbine
               into
               the
               Thatch
               and
               discharged
               it
               ,
               set
               the
               House
               on
               fire
               and
               departed
               .
               The
               General
               ESSEX
               returning
               from
               London
               ,
               came
               by
               as
               the
               House
               was
               on
               fire
               ,
               complaint
               is
               made
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               owner
               of
               the
               House
               was
               undone
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               his
               Excellency
               was
               not
               at
               leisure
               to
               do
               Justice
               .
            
             
               The
               Countess
               of
               Rivers
               (
               who
               as
               you
               heard
               in
               the
               second
               Weeks
               Relation
               ,
               was
               Plundered
               to
               the
               
               value
               of
               an
               Hundred
               thousand
               ,
               or
               an
               Hundred
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               pounds
               )
               finding
               her
               abode
               here
               unsafe
               ,
               having
               lost
               her
               Goods
               ,
               and
               her
               Person
               in
               danger
               ;
               to
               secure
               her self
               ,
               resolved
               for
               a
               time
               to
               abandon
               her
               Country
               ,
               and
               rather
               expose
               her self
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               Travel
               ,
               than
               commit
               her self
               to
               that
               protection
               which
               the
               contemned
               Laws
               now
               afford
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               she
               obtained
               a
               Pass
               to
               go
               beyond
               Seas
               :
               While
               she
               was
               in
               preparing
               for
               her
               Voyage
               ,
               Mr.
               Martin
               ,
               Plunder-master
               General
               ,
               he
               that
               so
               familiarly
               speaks
               Treason
               ,
               and
               steals
               the
               King's
               Horses
               ,
               or
               doth
               any
               thing
               ,
               plunders
               the
               Countess
               of
               her
               Coach
               Horses
               ,
               notwithstanding
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               Lords
               House
               to
               secure
               them
               :
               And
               when
               this
               Warrant
               was
               produced
               to
               stave
               off
               this
               Parliament
               Horse-taker
               ,
               he
               replied
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               Warrant
               had
               been
               from
               both
               Houses
               he
               would
               obey
               it
               ,
               as
               coming
               from
               the
               highest
               authority
               in
               England
               ,
               (
               sure
               this
               man
               was
               born
               with
               Treason
               in
               his
               Mouth
               )
               but
               since
               it
               came
               But
               from
               the
               Lords
               he
               did
               not
               value
               it
               .
               When
               this
               Warrant
               could
               not
               prevail
               ,
               the
               Countess
               obtains
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               Horses
               restored
               unto
               her
               again
               ,
               but
               Mr.
               Martin
               to
               overbear
               all
               ,
               procures
               an
               Order
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               to
               keep
               them
               .
               This
               Honourable
               Ladies
               Goods
               were
               seised
               on
               ,
               though
               Licensed
               to
               pass
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               searched
               and
               allowed
               by
               the
               Custome-House
               .
            
             
               At
               Pebmarsh
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               County
               of
               Essex
               ,
               on
               the
               Lords
               Day
               ,
               divers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Voluntiers
               came
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               while
               the
               Parson
               ,
               Mr.
               Wiborow
               was
               in
               his
               Prayer
               before
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               placed
               themselves
               near
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               in
               his
               Prayer
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               struck
               divers
               times
               with
               his
               Staff
               against
               the
               Pulpit
               to
               interrupt
               him
               ,
               and
               
               while
               he
               was
               in
               his
               Sermon
               ,
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               place
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               the
               sacred
               action
               in
               doing
               ,
               they
               were
               almost
               as
               loud
               as
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               disturbance
               of
               the
               Congregation
               .
               No
               sooner
               was
               the
               Sermon
               ended
               ,
               and
               the
               Parson
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Reading-desk
               ,
               but
               they
               lay
               violent
               hands
               upon
               him
               ,
               rent
               his
               Clothes
               ,
               threaten
               to
               pull
               him
               in
               pieces
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               With
               much
               intreaty
               they
               spare
               him
               there
               ,
               and
               permit
               him
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Church-yard
               ;
               he
               is
               no
               sooner
               come
               thither
               ,
               but
               they
               assault
               him
               more
               violently
               than
               before
               :
               Mr.
               Wiborow
               seeing
               the
               Constable
               (
               who
               all
               this
               while
               stood
               a
               spectator
               of
               his
               hard
               usage
               )
               calls
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               charges
               him
               in
               the
               King's
               Name
               to
               keep
               the
               Kings
               Peace
               :
               At
               his
               request
               they
               did
               a
               little
               forbear
               him
               :
               But
               before
               he
               could
               get
               half
               ways
               Home
               ,
               they
               assault
               him
               again
               ,
               and
               demand
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               which
               he
               used
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               (
               That
               which
               was
               found
               by
               the
               Parish
               ,
               being
               torn
               in
               pieces
               before
               )
               which
               he
               refusing
               to
               deliver
               up
               unto
               them
               ,
               they
               reek
               their
               fury
               on
               him
               :
               They
               tug
               and
               hale
               him
               ,
               and
               vow
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               unless
               he
               deliver
               up
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               to
               their
               pleasure
               ;
               he
               stoutly
               refuseth
               :
               Hereupon
               they
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               strike
               up
               his
               Heels
               ,
               and
               take
               it
               from
               him
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               so
               carry
               it
               away
               in
               triumph
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Blakerby
               (
               a
               silenced
               Minister
               heretofore
               )
               preaching
               at
               Halstead
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               to
               bow
               at
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               was
               to
               thrust
               a
               Spear
               into
               Christ's
               side
               ;
               and
               such
               Ministers
               as
               signed
               Children
               with
               the
               sign
               of
               the
               Cross
               ,
               did
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lay
               to
               send
               such
               Children
               unto
               the
               Devil
               .
            
             
             
               When
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               and
               the
               rest
               went
               from
               Reading
               to
               London
               ,
               after
               the
               unhappy
               (
               to
               say
               no
               more
               )
               surrender
               of
               that
               town
               ,
               they
               left
               there
               a
               Committee
               ,
               consisting
               of
               none
               but
               City
               Captains
               and
               Tradesmen
               ,
               these
               according
               to
               the
               authority
               committed
               unto
               them
               ,
               summon
               all
               the
               able
               men
               of
               the
               Parishes
               thereabout
               ,
               to
               appear
               before
               them
               at
               Reading
               ,
               and
               Assessed
               them
               at
               their
               pleasure
               .
               In
               Marlow
               they
               Assessed
               one
               Mr.
               Drue
               at
               1000
               l.
               they
               fell
               to
               500
               l.
               he
               refusing
               to
               pay
               was
               Imprisoned
               ;
               but
               the
               Prison
               being
               most
               nasty
               and
               loathsom
               ,
               denied
               the
               accommodation
               of
               Bedding
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               pay
               300
               l.
               Mr.
               Horcepoole
               ,
               they
               assessed
               at
               200
               l.
               Mr.
               Chase
               (
               a
               man
               plundered
               before
               )
               at
               40
               l.
               20
               pound
               was
               offered
               ,
               but
               nothing
               will
               be
               abated
               of
               30.
               
               Eliot
               a
               Butcher
               ,
               at
               an
               100
               l.
               and
               Imprisoned
               .
               Cocke
               a
               Baker
               ,
               at
               20
               l.
               Mr.
               Fornace
               ,
               the
               Vicar
               (
               not
               suffered
               to
               speak
               for
               himself
               because
               a
               Malignant
               )
               at
               10
               l.
               and
               paid
               seven
               .
               
                 John
                 Langley
              
               10
               
                 l.
                 Thomas
                 Langley
              
               20
               
                 l.
                 William
                 Langley
              
               5
               l.
               and
               Wilmot
               his
               Servant
               5
               
                 l.
                 John
                 More
              
               80
               
                 l.
                 Hoskins
              
               a
               Shoomaker
               5
               
                 l.
                 Cane
              
               an
               Innkeeper
               7
               l.
               Rates
               so
               Illegal
               ,
               or
               had
               they
               been
               Legal
               ,
               so
               unequally
               proportioned
               to
               these
               mens
               Estates
               ,
               that
               had
               Ship-money
               been
               still
               on
               foot
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               have
               drawn
               so
               much
               Money
               out
               of
               their
               Purses
               in
               forty
               or
               fifty
               years
               ,
               as
               this
               Blew-Apron
               Committee
               at
               Reading
               ,
               removed
               some
               seven
               or
               eight
               Degrees
               from
               the
               Close
               Committee
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               extorted
               from
               them
               at
               one
               clap
               .
               O
               that
               we
               were
               but
               so
               wise
               as
               to
               compare
               our
               Conditions
               !
               certainly
               then
               we
               could
               not
               but
               acknowledg
               the
               just
               wrath
               of
               God
               upon
               us
               for
               our
               Ingratitude
               ,
               murmuring
               so
               much
               when
               we
               had
               so
               little
               cause
               ,
               and
               bless
               God
               for
               the
               
               return
               of
               our
               former
               Peace
               ,
               though
               with
               all
               its
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               those
               maliciously
               aggravated
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Giles
                 Thorne
              
               ,
               Batchellor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               Parson
               of
               S.
               Cutberts
               in
               Bedford
               ,
               was
               upon
               Sunday
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               August
               last
               ,
               1642.
               apprehended
               in
               his
               Parish
               Church
               immediately
               after
               he
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               (
               having
               preached
               three
               Sermons
               in
               the
               Town
               that
               day
               )
               by
               the
               Lord
               Saint-Johns
               Troops
               ,
               who
               lay
               then
               in
               Bedford
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               very
               boysterous
               manner
               carried
               away
               to
               an
               Inn
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               not
               permitted
               to
               go
               home
               to
               his
               House
               to
               visit
               his
               Family
               ,
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               Friends
               suffered
               to
               come
               to
               him
               :
               The
               next
               day
               he
               was
               carried
               away
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               when
               he
               had
               lain
               more
               than
               three
               Weeks
               under
               the
               Messengers
               hands
               ,
               he
               was
               brought
               to
               his
               Trial
               at
               the
               Bar
               in
               the
               Lords
               House
               :
               Accusations
               are
               framed
               against
               him
               out
               of
               Sermons
               preached
               nine
               years
               before
               .
               Witnesses
               are
               produced
               to
               prove
               the
               Articles
               ,
               who
               so
               well
               remembred
               what
               they
               were
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               fain
               to
               read
               their
               Depositions
               out
               of
               Papers
               which
               they
               brought
               in
               their
               hands
               .
               Mr.
               Thorne
               gives
               so
               full
               an
               Answer
               to
               all
               the
               Objections
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               pronounce
               themselves
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               him
               Innocent
               ,
               only
               the
               Lord
               Say
               disputes
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bullingbrooke
               grumbles
               at
               him
               .
               At
               length
               it
               is
               pretended
               that
               there
               is
               another
               Witness
               in
               the
               Country
               that
               can
               say
               somewhat
               ,
               (
               especially
               if
               it
               be
               written
               down
               in
               a
               Paper
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               to
               his
               fellow
               Deponents
               )
               :
               Hereupon
               he
               is
               committed
               to
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               till
               that
               Witness
               can
               be
               prevailed
               with
               to
               find
               leisure
               to
               come
               up
               .
               About
               three
               Weeks
               after
               the
               Witness
               appears
               ,
               and
               is
               Sworn
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               is
               sent
               to
               be
               examined
               by
               a
               Clerk.
               Mr.
               Thorne
               ,
               with
               much
               
               ado
               obtains
               a
               Copy
               of
               his
               Depositions
               ;
               which
               upon
               view
               contain
               no
               new
               Matter
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               had
               before
               answered
               unto
               and
               cleared
               :
               Hereupon
               he
               Petitions
               again
               for
               a
               Sentence
               ;
               he
               is
               ordered
               to
               attend
               the
               House
               :
               After
               a
               chargeable
               attendance
               of
               many
               days
               with
               his
               Keeper
               ,
               he
               is
               called
               ,
               the
               Cause
               reviewed
               ,
               upon
               the
               review
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Pembroke
                 ,
                 Holland
                 ,
                 Clare
              
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               ,
               affirm
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               consciences
               they
               had
               Acquitted
               him
               at
               the
               first
               hearing
               ,
               and
               now
               upon
               the
               review
               ,
               found
               nothing
               to
               alter
               their
               opinion
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thought
               it
               fit
               he
               should
               be
               Discharged
               .
               But
               well
               fare
               a
               good
               Neighbour
               at
               a
               dead
               life
               :
               The
               Earl
               of
               Bullingbrook
               objects
               ,
               That
               he
               is
               a
               man
               of
               a
               Malignant
               spirit
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               great
               Interest
               in
               the
               Affections
               of
               the
               People
               amongst
               whom
               he
               lives
               ,
               and
               therefore
               if
               Inlarged
               and
               remitted
               Home
               ,
               may
               do
               much
               prejudice
               to
               the
               good
               Cause
               in
               hand
               ;
               upon
               these
               just
               and
               weighty
               Considerations
               ,
               Mr.
               Thorne
               is
               remanded
               to
               the
               Fleet
               :
               Since
               that
               time
               he
               hath
               used
               the
               assistance
               of
               many
               Friends
               ,
               drawn
               many
               Petitions
               ,
               humbly
               desiring
               that
               he
               might
               be
               heard
               :
               Or
               if
               the
               great
               Affairs
               of
               State
               would
               not
               afford
               their
               Lordships
               so
               much
               leisure
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               leave
               upon
               Bail
               to
               go
               down
               to
               attend
               his
               Cure
               ,
               until
               their
               Lordships
               should
               please
               to
               call
               for
               him
               :
               But
               was
               so
               far
               from
               obtaining
               his
               desire
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               never
               get
               so
               far
               towards
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               his
               Petition
               read
               .
               His
               Parishoners
               sensible
               of
               his
               Oppression
               and
               their
               own
               Injury
               ,
               being
               bereaved
               of
               the
               comfort
               and
               labours
               of
               their
               own
               Pastor
               ,
               sent
               up
               a
               Petition
               subscribed
               with
               three
               hundred
               hands
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               ,
               that
               Justice
               might
               have
               a
               free
               uninterrupted
               course
               ,
               either
               to
               Condemn
               or
               Absolve
               him
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               :
               So
               that
               for
               ought
               we
               yet
               understand
               
               he
               is
               still
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               for
               any
               thing
               we
               are
               informed
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               is
               without
               hopes
               for
               Enlargement
               ,
               though
               his
               Judges
               have
               pronounced
               him
               Innocent
               .
               And
               now
               would
               you
               know
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               all
               this
               Oppression
               ?
               Know
               then
               that
               it
               is
               possible
               for
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               
               England
               ●o
               be
               made
               the
               Instrument
               of
               private
               Revenge
               :
               For
               Sir
               
                 Sam.
                 Luke
              
               divers
               years
               since
               suing
               Mr.
               Thorne
               in
               the
               
                 Star
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               it
               was
               Mr.
               Thornes
               unhappiness
               to
               get
               the
               day
               of
               him
               ,
               an
               injury
               which
               Sir
               Samuel
               could
               never
               forget
               ,
               and
               did
               now
               revenge
               it
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bullingbrook
               ,
               the
               Lord
               
                 Saint
                 Johns
              
               Son
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               interest
               in
               the
               House
               .
               This
               story
               hath
               been
               attested
               by
               some
               that
               were
               both
               Ear
               and
               Eye-witnesses
               of
               these
               particulars
               ,
               and
               let
               me
               be
               substituted
               Prisoner
               in
               Mr.
               Thornes
               place
               if
               he
               (
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               )
               know
               any
               thing
               that
               I
               know
               this
               ,
               or
               intended
               to
               make
               it
               known
               to
               the
               World.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Warder
                 
                   Castle
                   gallantly
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   Lady
                
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 
                   against
                   Sir
                
                 Edward
                 Hungerford
                 
                   and
                   his
                   power
                   :
                   His
                   persidiousness
                   in
                   breaking
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Surrender
                   :
                   His
                   barbarous
                   usage
                   of
                   the
                   Lady
                   ,
                   her
                   Children
                   ,
                   and
                   Goods
                   .
                   Mr.
                
                 John
                 Bykar
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Vicars
                   Son
                   ,
                   murthered
                   at
                
                 Coventry
                 .
                 Mr.
                 Abraham
                 Haynes
                 
                   Robbed
                   ,
                   Abused
                   ,
                   and
                   unjustly
                   Committed
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               ON
               Tuesday
               the
               second
               of
               May
               ,
               1643.
               
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Hungerford
              
               ,
               a
               chief
               Commander
               of
               
               the
               Rebel
               in
               Wiltshire
               ,
               came
               with
               his
               Forces
               before
               Warder
               Castle
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               being
               the
               Mansion-House
               of
               the
               Lord
               Arundel
               of
               Warder
               :
               But
               finding
               the
               Castle
               strong
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               in
               it
               resolute
               ,
               not
               to
               yield
               it
               up
               unless
               by
               force
               ,
               called
               Colonel
               Strode
               to
               his
               help
               :
               Both
               these
               joyned
               in
               one
               ,
               made
               a
               Body
               of
               1300.
               or
               thereabout
               .
               Being
               come
               before
               it
               ,
               by
               a
               Trumpeter
               they
               summon
               the
               Castle
               to
               surrender
               :
               The
               reason
               pretended
               was
               ,
               because
               the
               Castle
               being
               a
               Receptacle
               of
               Cavaliers
               and
               Malignants
               ,
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               had
               ordered
               it
               to
               be
               searched
               for
               Men
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               withal
               by
               the
               same
               Trumpeter
               declared
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               found
               either
               Money
               or
               Plate
               ,
               they
               would
               seise
               on
               it
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Lady
               Arundel
               (
               her
               Husband
               being
               then
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               since
               that
               dead
               there
               )
               refused
               to
               deliver
               up
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               bravely
               replied
               ,
               That
               she
               had
               a
               command
               from
               her
               Lord
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               and
               she
               would
               obey
               his
               command
               .
               Being
               denied
               entrance
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               being
               Wednesday
               ,
               the
               third
               of
               May
               ,
               they
               bring
               up
               the
               Cannon
               within
               Musket
               shot
               and
               begin
               the
               Battery
               ,
               and
               continue
               it
               from
               the
               Wednesday
               to
               the
               Monday
               following
               ,
               never
               giving
               any
               intermission
               to
               the
               besieged
               ,
               who
               were
               but
               25
               fighting
               men
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               the
               place
               against
               an
               Army
               of
               1300.
               
               In
               this
               time
               they
               spring
               two
               Mines
               ;
               the
               first
               in
               a
               Vault
               ,
               through
               which
               Beer
               and
               Wood
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               ,
               were
               brought
               into
               the
               Castle
               :
               This
               did
               not
               much
               hurt
               ,
               it
               being
               without
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Castle
               .
               The
               second
               was
               conveyed
               into
               the
               small
               Vaults
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               intercourse
               between
               the
               several
               Passages
               to
               every
               Office
               ,
               and
               almost
               every
               Room
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               did
               much
               shake
               and
               indanger
               the
               whole
               
               Fabrick
               .
               The
               Rebels
               had
               often
               tendered
               some
               unreasonable
               conditions
               to
               the
               Besieged
               to
               surrender
               ,
               as
               to
               give
               the
               Ladies
               ,
               both
               the
               Mother
               and
               the
               Daughter
               in
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Women
               and
               Children
               Quarter
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Men
               ;
               the
               Ladies
               both
               infinitely
               scorning
               to
               Sacrifice
               the
               Lives
               of
               their
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               ,
               to
               redeem
               their
               own
               from
               the
               cruelty
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               other
               crime
               of
               which
               they
               could
               count
               them
               guilty
               ,
               but
               their
               fidelity
               and
               earnest
               endeavours
               to
               preserve
               them
               from
               Violence
               and
               Robbery
               ,
               chose
               bravely
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Nobleness
               of
               those
               Honourable
               Families
               from
               which
               they
               are
               both
               extracted
               )
               rather
               to
               die
               together
               ,
               than
               Live
               on
               so
               dishonourable
               terms
               .
               But
               now
               the
               Castle
               brought
               to
               this
               distress
               ,
               the
               Defendants
               few
               ,
               oppressed
               with
               number
               ,
               tired
               out
               with
               continual
               watching
               and
               labour
               from
               Tuesday
               to
               Monday
               ,
               so
               distracted
               between
               Hunger
               and
               want
               of
               rest
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               hand
               endeavoured
               to
               administer
               Food
               ,
               surprized
               with
               sleep
               ,
               it
               forgat
               its
               imployment
               ,
               the
               morsels
               falling
               from
               their
               hands
               while
               they
               were
               about
               to
               eat
               ,
               deluding
               their
               Appetites
               now
               when
               it
               might
               have
               been
               a
               doubt
               which
               they
               would
               first
               have
               laded
               their
               Musquets
               withal
               ,
               either
               Powder
               before
               Bullet
               ,
               or
               Bullet
               before
               Powder
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Maid-servants
               (
               valiant
               beyond
               their
               Sex
               )
               assisted
               them
               ,
               and
               done
               that
               service
               for
               them
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               Now
               when
               the
               Rebels
               had
               brought
               Petarrs
               ,
               and
               applied
               them
               to
               the
               Garden
               Door
               (
               which
               if
               forced
               ,
               opened
               a
               free
               passage
               into
               the
               Castle
               )
               and
               Balls
               of
               wildfire
               to
               throw
               in
               at
               their
               VVindows
               ,
               and
               all
               hope
               of
               keeping
               the
               Castle
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               now
               ,
               and
               not
               till
               now
               ,
               did
               the
               Besieged
               found
               a
               Parley
               .
               And
               though
               in
               their
               Diurnals
               at
               London
               ,
               they
               have
               told
               the
               VVorld
               
               that
               they
               offered
               Threescore
               thousand
               pounds
               to
               redeem
               themselves
               and
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               refused
               ,
               yet
               few
               men
               take
               themselves
               to
               be
               bound
               any
               thing
               the
               more
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               report
               it
               .
               I
               would
               Mr.
               Case
               would
               leave
               preaching
               treason
               ,
               and
               instruct
               his
               Disciples
               to
               
                 put
                 away
                 Lying
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 every
                 man
                 truth
                 with
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 :
              
               Certainly
               the
               World
               would
               not
               be
               so
               abused
               with
               untruths
               ,
               as
               now
               they
               are
               :
               Amongst
               which
               number
               this
               report
               was
               one
               ,
               for
               if
               they
               in
               the
               Castle
               offered
               so
               liberally
               ,
               how
               came
               the
               Rebels
               to
               agree
               upon
               Articles
               of
               Surrender
               ,
               so
               far
               beneath
               that
               Overture
               ?
               For
               the
               Articles
               of
               Surrender
               were
               these
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Ladies
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 Quarter
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Ladies
                 and
                 Servants
                 should
                 carry
                 away
                 all
                 their
                 Wearing
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 six
                 of
                 the
                 Serving
                 Men
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Ladies
                 should
                 nominate
                 ,
                 stould
                 attend
                 upon
                 their
                 Persons
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 the
                 Rebels
                 should
                 dispose
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Furniture
                 and
                 Goods
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 should
                 be
                 safe
                 from
                 Plunder
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 six
                 ,
                 nominated
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 an
                 Inventory
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Commanders
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 one
                 Copy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ladies
                 another
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               being
               on
               these
               terms
               Masters
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               all
               within
               it
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               they
               observe
               the
               first
               Article
               ,
               and
               spare
               the
               lives
               of
               all
               the
               Besieged
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               slain
               in
               the
               defence
               at
               least
               60
               of
               the
               Rebels
               :
               But
               for
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               they
               observe
               them
               not
               in
               any
               part
               :
               As
               soon
               as
               they
               enter
               the
               Castle
               ,
               they
               first
               seise
               upon
               the
               several
               Trunks
               
               and
               Packs
               ,
               which
               they
               of
               the
               Castle
               〈◊〉
               making
               up
               ,
               and
               left
               neither
               the
               Ladies
               or
               Servants
               any
               other
               wearing
               clothes
               but
               what
               was
               on
               their
               backs
               .
               There
               was
               in
               the
               Castle
               amongst
               many
               rich
               ones
               ,
               one
               extraordinary
               Chimney-piece
               ,
               valued
               at
               two
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               this
               they
               utterly
               def●ce
               ,
               and
               beat
               down
               all
               the
               carved
               works
               thereof
               with
               their
               Pole-Axes
               .
               There
               were
               likewise
               rare
               Pictures
               ,
               the
               work
               of
               the
               most
               curious
               Pencils
               that
               were
               known
               to
               these
               latter
               times
               of
               the
               VVorld
               ,
               and
               such
               that
               if
               Apelles
               himself
               (
               had
               he
               been
               now
               alive
               )
               needed
               not
               to
               blush
               to
               own
               for
               his
               .
               These
               in
               a
               wild
               fury
               they
               break
               and
               tear
               in
               pieces
               ,
               a
               loss
               that
               neither
               cost
               nor
               Art
               can
               repair
               .
               Having
               thus
               given
               them
               a
               taste
               what
               performance
               of
               Articles
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               barbarously
               lead
               the
               Ladies
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               Ladies
               children
               ,
               two
               Sons
               and
               a
               Daughter
               ,
               Prisoners
               to
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               some
               four
               or
               five
               miles
               from
               Warder
               .
               VVhile
               they
               are
               there
               Prisoners
               ,
               to
               mitigate
               their
               Sorrows
               ,
               in
               triumph
               they
               bring
               five
               Cart-loads
               of
               their
               richest
               Hangings
               and
               other
               Furniture
               through
               Shaftsbury
               towards
               Dorchester
               ,
               and
               since
               that
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               promise
               and
               faith
               given
               ,
               both
               by
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Hungerford
              
               and
               Strode
               ,
               they
               have
               Plundered
               the
               whole
               Castle
               :
               So
               little
               use
               was
               there
               of
               the
               Inventory
               we
               told
               you
               of
               ,
               unless
               to
               let
               the
               VVorld
               know
               ,
               what
               my
               Lord
               Arundel
               lost
               ,
               and
               what
               these
               Rebels
               gained
               .
               This
               havock
               they
               made
               within
               the
               Castle
               .
               Without
               they
               burn
               all
               the
               Out-houses
               ,
               they
               pull
               up
               the
               Pales
               of
               two
               Parks
               ,
               one
               of
               Red
               Deer
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               Fallow
               :
               what
               they
               did
               not
               kill
               ,
               they
               let
               loose
               to
               the
               world
               for
               the
               next
               taker
               .
               In
               the
               Parks
               they
               burn
               three
               Tenements
               and
               two
               Lodges
               ,
               they
               cut
               down
               all
               the
               Trees
               about
               the
               House
               and
               
               Grounds
               ,
               Oaks
               and
               Elms
               ,
               such
               as
               few
               places
               could
               boast
               of
               the
               like
               ,
               whose
               goodly
               bushy
               advanced
               heads
               drew
               the
               eyes
               of
               Travellers
               on
               the
               Plains
               to
               gaze
               on
               them
               ,
               these
               they
               sold
               for
               Four-pence
               ,
               Six-pence
               ,
               or
               Twelve-pence
               a
               piece
               ,
               that
               were
               worth
               three
               ,
               four
               ,
               or
               five
               Pound
               a
               Tree
               :
               The
               Fruit-trees
               they
               pluck
               up
               by
               the
               Roots
               ,
               extending
               their
               malice
               to
               commit
               spoil
               on
               that
               that
               God
               by
               a
               special
               Law
               protected
               from
               destruction
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               his
               Curse
               ,
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               :
               For
               so
               we
               read
               ,
               
                 When
                 thou
                 shalt
                 besiege
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 destroy
                 the
                 Trees
                 thereof
                 ,
                 by
                 forcing
                 an
                 Ax
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 mayst
                 eat
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 cut
                 them
                 down
                 to
                 employ
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Siege
                 :
                 only
                 the
                 Trees
                 which
                 thou
                 knowest
                 that
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 Trees
                 for
                 Meat
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 destroy
                 ,
              
               Deut.
               20.19
               ,
               20.
               
               Nay
               ,
               that
               which
               escaped
               destruction
               in
               the
               Deluge
               ,
               cannot
               escape
               the
               hands
               of
               these
               children
               of
               the
               Apollyon
               the
               destroyer
               .
               They
               dig
               up
               the
               heads
               of
               twelve
               great
               Ponds
               ,
               some
               of
               five
               or
               six
               Acres
               apiece
               ,
               and
               destroy
               all
               the
               Fish
               :
               They
               sell
               Carps
               of
               two
               foot
               long
               for
               two-pence
               and
               three-pence
               apiece
               :
               They
               send
               out
               the
               Fish
               by
               Cart
               loads
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Country
               could
               not
               spend
               them
               :
               Nay
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               present
               Generation
               were
               too
               narrow
               an
               Object
               for
               their
               rage
               ,
               they
               plunder
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               Nurseries
               to
               the
               greater
               Ponds
               :
               They
               drive
               away
               and
               sell
               their
               Horses
               ,
               Kine
               ,
               and
               other
               Cattle
               :
               And
               having
               left
               nothing
               either
               in
               the
               Air
               or
               Water
               ,
               they
               dig
               under
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               Castle
               was
               served
               with
               Water
               brought
               two
               Miles
               ,
               by
               a
               Conduit
               of
               Lead
               :
               And
               intending
               rather
               mischief
               to
               the
               Kings
               Friends
               than
               profit
               to
               themselves
               ,
               they
               cut
               up
               the
               Pipe
               and
               fold
               it
               (
               as
               these
               mens
               Wives
               in
               North-Wiltshire
               do
               Bone-lace
               )
               at
               Six-pence
               a
               Yard
               ;
               making
               that
               
               waste
               for
               a
               poor
               inconsiderable
               Sum
               ,
               which
               two
               thousand
               pounds
               will
               not
               make
               good
               .
               They
               that
               have
               the
               unhappy
               occasion
               to
               sum
               up
               these
               losses
               ,
               value
               them
               at
               no
               less
               than
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               .
               And
               though
               this
               loss
               were
               very
               great
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               parallel'd
               by
               any
               ,
               except
               that
               of
               the
               Countess
               of
               Rivers
               ,
               yet
               there
               was
               something
               in
               these
               Sufferings
               ,
               which
               did
               aggravate
               them
               beyond
               all
               example
               of
               Barbarity
               ,
               which
               this
               unnatural
               War
               now
               did
               produce
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               Rachels
               Tears
               :
               Lamentation
               and
               Weeping
               ,
               and
               great
               Mourning
               ,
               a
               Mother
               weeping
               for
               her
               Children
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               be
               comforted
               because
               they
               were
               taken
               from
               her
               ;
               for
               the
               Rebels
               as
               you
               hear
               ,
               having
               carried
               the
               two
               Ladies
               Prisoners
               to
               Shaftsbury
               ,
               thinking
               them
               not
               safe
               enough
               there
               ,
               intend
               to
               remove
               them
               to
               Bath
               ,
               a
               place
               then
               much
               infected
               both
               with
               the
               Plague
               and
               the
               Small
               Pox
               :
               The
               old
               Lady
               was
               sick
               ,
               under
               a
               double
               confinement
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Rebels
               and
               her
               own
               Indisposition
               ,
               all
               were
               unwilling
               to
               be
               exposed
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Infection
               ,
               especially
               the
               young
               Lady
               ,
               having
               three
               Children
               with
               her
               ,
               they
               were
               too
               dear
               ,
               too
               rich
               a
               treasure
               to
               be
               snatched
               away
               to
               such
               probable
               loss
               without
               reluctancy
               :
               Therefore
               they
               resolve
               not
               to
               yield
               themselves
               Prisoners
               for
               that
               place
               ,
               unless
               they
               will
               take
               the
               old
               Lady
               out
               of
               her
               Bed
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               by
               violence
               ,
               and
               so
               carry
               them
               away
               .
               But
               the
               Rebels
               fearing
               lest
               so
               great
               Inhumanity
               might
               incense
               the
               People
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               render
               them
               odious
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               decline
               this
               ,
               and
               since
               they
               dare
               not
               carry
               all
               to
               Bath
               ,
               they
               resolve
               to
               carry
               some
               to
               Dorchester
               ,
               a
               place
               no
               less
               dangerous
               for
               the
               Infection
               of
               Schism
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               than
               Bath
               for
               the
               Plague
               and
               the
               Pox.
               To
               this
               purpose
               they
               take
               
               the
               young
               Ladies
               two
               Sons
               (
               the
               eldest
               but
               nine
               ,
               the
               younger
               but
               seven
               years
               of
               age
               )
               and
               carry
               them
               Captives
               to
               Dorchester
               .
            
             
               In
               vain
               doth
               the
               Mother
               ,
               with
               tears
               intreat
               that
               these
               pretty
               pledges
               of
               her
               Lords
               affections
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               snatched
               from
               her
               :
               In
               vain
               do
               the
               Children
               imbrace
               and
               hang
               about
               the
               Neck
               of
               their
               Mother
               ,
               and
               implore
               help
               from
               her
               that
               neither
               knows
               how
               to
               keep
               them
               ,
               nor
               yet
               how
               to
               part
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Rebels
               having
               lost
               all
               bowels
               of
               Compassion
               ,
               remain
               inexorable
               .
               The
               complaints
               of
               the
               Mother
               ,
               pitiful
               cry
               of
               the
               Children
               prevail
               not
               with
               them
               ,
               like
               ravenous
               Wolves
               they
               seise
               on
               the
               Prey
               :
               And
               though
               they
               do
               not
               crop
               ,
               yet
               they
               transplant
               those
               
                 Olive
                 Branches
                 that
                 stood
                 about
                 their
                 Parent
                 's
                 Table
                 :
              
               A
               barbarous
               fact
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               must
               look
               out
               of
               Christendom
               for
               a
               precedent
               ,
               and
               hardly
               find
               it
               though
               among
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               except
               among
               the
               unwashed
               Turks
               ,
               who
               take
               Christian
               Children
               from
               their
               Mothers
               Breasts
               either
               to
               make
               a
               Seminary
               for
               their
               Guards
               of
               Janizaries
               ,
               or
               by
               desolation
               to
               make
               them
               Eunuchs
               unsuspected
               Guardians
               of
               their
               Concubines
               ,
               or
               if
               in
               Christendom
               amongst
               none
               but
               the
               Jesuits
               their
               Brethren
               ,
               a
               Generation
               whom
               they
               would
               be
               thought
               most
               to
               hate
               ,
               yet
               are
               known
               most
               to
               imitate
               ,
               Exod.
               21.
               
               To
               steal
               a
               Man
               was
               death
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
               nay
               ,
               the
               Romans
               that
               saw
               by
               no
               other
               Light
               ,
               but
               that
               dim
               Spark
               of
               Nature
               discerned
               the
               equity
               of
               this
               Law
               ,
               as
               is
               apparent
               in
               their
               
                 Lex
                 Fabia
                 de
                 Flagiariis
              
               :
               And
               though
               these
               men
               blanch
               the
               Inhumanity
               ,
               pretending
               that
               they
               rob
               the
               Mother
               to
               inrich
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               bring
               them
               up
               in
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               it
               were
               worth
               the
               while
               to
               ask
               (
               if
               they
               would
               vouchsafe
               an
               answer
               )
               
               what
               they
               mean
               by
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               if
               they
               mean
               the
               Protestant
               ,
               or
               to
               speak
               more
               properly
               ,
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               it
               is
               apparent
               they
               persecute
               that
               ,
               but
               suppose
               (
               which
               we
               do
               not
               grant
               )
               that
               they
               did
               bereave
               Parents
               of
               their
               Children
               to
               that
               purpose
               to
               bring
               them
               up
               in
               the
               true
               Religion
               ,
               yet
               cannot
               a
               good
               Intention
               warrant
               an
               unlawful
               Act
               ,
               nor
               ought
               they
               to
               do
               evil
               that
               good
               may
               come
               of
               it
               :
               Nor
               do
               we
               find
               ether
               that
               the
               Church
               was
               ever
               pleased
               with
               such
               Accessions
               ,
               or
               that
               God
               did
               give
               a
               blessing
               to
               such
               unwarrantable
               Zeal
               .
               When
               Sesibutus
               ,
               King
               of
               Aragon
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               600.
               prevailed
               against
               the
               Saracens
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               better
               Zeal
               than
               this
               ,
               but
               not
               according
               to
               knowledg
               ,
               compelled
               his
               Captives
               to
               be
               Baptized
               ,
               he
               quickly
               found
               his
               error
               by
               the
               want
               of
               Gods
               blessing
               upon
               his
               endeavours
               ,
               nay
               ,
               Gods
               dislike
               was
               so
               visible
               in
               the
               success
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               observing
               it
               ,
               determined
               ,
               That
               the
               Children
               of
               Infidels
               not
               having
               the
               use
               and
               exercise
               of
               right
               Reason
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               Baptized
               
                 Invitis
                 Parentibus
              
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Parents
               .
               And
               the
               fourth
               Council
               of
               
                 Toledo
                 ,
                 Cap.
              
               56.
               disallowing
               the
               inconsiderate
               zeal
               of
               Sesibutus
               ,
               forbad
               
                 to
                 compel
                 any
                 man
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 under
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 Anathema
                 ,
              
               and
               determined
               withal
               ,
               that
               
                 to
                 baptize
                 Children
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Parents
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 one
                 as
                 to
                 compel
                 men
                 of
                 full
                 age
                 to
                 be
                 Baptized
                 .
              
               The
               same
               determination
               is
               cited
               and
               approved
               by
               the
               
                 Canonist
                 ,
                 Dist.
              
               45.
               
               
                 Cap.
                 De
                 Judaeis
              
               ,
               and
               were
               it
               but
               consistent
               with
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               work
               ,
               it
               were
               easie
               to
               decry
               this
               Jesuitical
               Turkish
               practice
               by
               most
               impregnable
               Arguments
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Schoolmen
               and
               Casuists
               :
               But
               I
               must
               leave
               this
               to
               Men
               of
               the
               sacred
               Function
               ,
               and
               only
               beg
               leave
               to
               infer
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               be
               no●●●●ful
               
               to
               baptize
               the
               Children
               of
               
                 Jews
                 ,
                 Infidels
              
               ,
               or
               Hereticks
               ,
               without
               consent
               of
               their
               Parents
               :
               Though
               without
               Baptism
               when
               it
               may
               be
               had
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               entrance
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               certainly
               it
               must
               be
               far
               more
               unlawful
               being
               baptized
               to
               take
               them
               from
               their
               Parents
               ,
               to
               season
               their
               tender
               years
               with
               dangerous
               principles
               leading
               to
               Prophaneness
               ,
               Brownism
               ,
               Anabaptism
               ,
               and
               Rebellion
               .
               A
               just
               indignation
               against
               so
               barbarous
               practice
               hath
               transported
               me
               in
               this
               argument
               farther
               than
               I
               intended
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               far
               as
               the
               heinousness
               of
               the
               fact
               deserves
               ,
               therefore
               if
               any
               man
               desires
               to
               be
               more
               fully
               satisfied
               of
               the
               power
               and
               interest
               which
               Parents
               have
               over
               and
               in
               their
               Children
               ,
               being
               an
               
                 Inheritance
                 given
                 them
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Prophet
               David
               ,
               and
               the
               possession
               of
               their
               Parents
               ,
               as
               Aristotle
               in
               his
               Politicks
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               violation
               of
               Justice
               in
               relation
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               Nature
               and
               Men
               ,
               in
               despoiling
               their
               Parents
               of
               them
               ,
               let
               him
               have
               recourse
               to
               that
               Learned
               and
               Elegant
               discourse
               of
               
                 Petrus
                 Aerodius
              
               ,
               Chief
               Justice
               or
               President
               of
               Aniou
               ,
               in
               his
               Book
               
                 de
                 Patria
                 Potestate
              
               ,
               who
               being
               robbed
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               stoln
               from
               him
               by
               the
               Jesuits
               ,
               to
               plant
               him
               as
               a
               hopeful
               Imp
               in
               their
               Society
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               rescue
               him
               out
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               though
               he
               implored
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               King
               of
               
               Spain's
               assistance
               (
               for
               thither
               he
               was
               carried
               )
               pursues
               his
               Son
               with
               Arguments
               and
               Labours
               to
               recal
               him
               to
               his
               Obedience
               ,
               by
               laying
               before
               him
               his
               duty
               artificially
               Collected
               ,
               and
               strongly
               applied
               from
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Divine
               ,
               Natural
               ,
               and
               Moral
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               him
               I
               remit
               him
               ,
               and
               turn
               my
               discourse
               into
               its
               proper
               channel
               .
            
             
               On
               Friday
               ,
               the
               12
               of
               May
               ,
               1643.
               
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Bykar
              
               (
               Son
               to
               the
               Vicar
               of
               Dunchurch
               )
               was
               with
               
               his
               Father
               in
               Law
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               High-Constables
               of
               Warwickshire
               ,
               at
               the
               Market
               at
               Coventry
               .
               Being
               in
               a
               House
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               received
               some
               rude
               affronts
               from
               a
               Soldier
               of
               that
               Garison
               :
               He
               being
               a
               very
               civil
               man
               ,
               of
               good
               Moderation
               ,
               and
               it
               seems
               well
               instructed
               not
               to
               answer
               a
               Fool
               in
               his
               Folly
               ,
               or
               being
               reviled
               to
               answer
               again
               ,
               withdrew
               himself
               from
               the
               place
               to
               decline
               the
               insolent
               madness
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               free
               himself
               from
               his
               provocations
               :
               Being
               come
               into
               the
               streets
               ,
               secure
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               from
               all
               violence
               ,
               he
               was
               suddenly
               run
               through
               the
               Body
               ,
               and
               falling
               down
               ,
               died
               instantly
               .
               His
               offence
               was
               (
               for
               as
               yet
               we
               can
               hear
               of
               no
               others
               )
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Parsons
               Son
               ;
               so
               inveterate
               malice
               to
               that
               Function
               and
               all
               depending
               on
               it
               ,
               do
               these
               Rebels
               bear
               .
               And
               therefore
               if
               in
               this
               Relation
               you
               meet
               with
               frequent
               mention
               of
               Affronts
               ,
               Oppressions
               ,
               Plundering
               ,
               and
               Murthers
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               do
               not
               attribute
               it
               to
               any
               partiality
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Relator
               were
               more
               querulous
               for
               them
               than
               others
               ,
               but
               to
               a
               serious
               desire
               to
               proportion
               his
               Labours
               in
               a
               just
               measure
               to
               the
               merit
               of
               each
               mans
               case
               .
            
             
               Master
               
                 Abraham
                 Haynes
              
               of
               London
               ,
               in
               September
               last
               ,
               travelling
               into
               Shropshire
               ,
               to
               visit
               his
               Daughter
               and
               some
               other
               Friends
               ,
               being
               benighted
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               take
               up
               his
               Lodging
               in
               a
               little
               Village
               some
               eight
               miles
               short
               of
               his
               Daughters
               House
               :
               After
               Supper
               ,
               his
               Host
               in
               a
               seeming
               way
               of
               Courtesie
               comes
               to
               visit
               his
               Guest
               ,
               and
               brings
               with
               him
               two
               or
               three
               of
               his
               Neighbours
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Constable
               was
               one
               ,
               to
               bear
               him
               company
               .
               After
               a
               little
               discourse
               ,
               they
               will
               needs
               persuade
               him
               that
               he
               is
               a
               Malignant
               ,
               a
               hard
               word
               in
               those
               parts
               before
               this
               Parliament
               began
               ,
               but
               however
               it
               served
               
               the
               Constables
               turn
               well
               enough
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               him
               :
               Having
               seised
               on
               him
               ,
               they
               search
               him
               ,
               under
               pretence
               that
               he
               carried
               Letters
               of
               dangerous
               consequence
               ,
               but
               searching
               ,
               they
               find
               what
               they
               sought
               for
               ,
               his
               Money
               ,
               14
               l.
               he
               had
               about
               him
               ▪
               this
               as
               good
               Booty
               they
               take
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               fear
               he
               should
               run
               away
               from
               his
               Money
               ,
               that
               night
               they
               set
               a
               strong
               Watch
               upon
               him
               .
               Next
               morning
               very
               early
               they
               carry
               him
               before
               a
               Parliament
               Man
               ,
               residing
               about
               two
               miles
               distant
               from
               that
               place
               ,
               who
               most
               Committee-man
               like
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               his
               Justice
               ,
               though
               no
               crime
               were
               objected
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               found
               about
               him
               to
               render
               him
               liable
               to
               restraint
               ,
               but
               only
               the
               sin
               of
               having
               14
               l.
               or
               because
               he
               was
               guilty
               of
               the
               Constables
               affirming
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Malignant
               ,
               he
               commits
               him
               to
               his
               former
               guardians
               ,
               by
               them
               to
               be
               conveyed
               to
               London
               .
               Mr.
               Haynes
               unwilling
               to
               come
               so
               near
               his
               Journeys
               end
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               arrive
               there
               ,
               tenders
               Bail
               ,
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               best
               rank
               and
               quality
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               but
               it
               will
               not
               be
               accepted
               :
               He
               desires
               to
               have
               leave
               to
               send
               a
               Messenger
               to
               his
               Daughter
               where
               he
               was
               that
               day
               expected
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               not
               be
               granted
               :
               Away
               they
               carry
               him
               ,
               they
               mount
               him
               and
               his
               man
               upon
               two
               poor
               Jades
               ,
               while
               my
               Host
               and
               Mr.
               Constable
               ride
               on
               their
               Geldings
               .
               The
               first
               night
               they
               will
               allow
               him
               no
               Supper
               ,
               unless
               he
               will
               pay
               for
               it
               ,
               though
               they
               knew
               he
               had
               no
               Money
               ,
               having
               themselves
               seised
               on
               all
               he
               had
               .
               Afterward
               ,
               upon
               much
               opportunity
               and
               earnest
               intreaty
               ,
               they
               are
               pleased
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Moneys
               ,
               to
               allow
               him
               a
               poor
               thin
               allowance
               of
               Food
               by
               the
               way
               .
               Being
               arrived
               at
               London
               ,
               they
               bring
               their
               Prisoner
               before
               the
               Committee
               ,
               who
               upon
               an
               implicite
               faith
               send
               him
               unheard
               ,
               unaccused
               ,
               
               unexamined
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               where
               after
               he
               had
               lain
               six
               Weeks
               ,
               having
               made
               use
               of
               many
               Friends
               ,
               and
               presented
               many
               humble
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               (
               't
               is
               thought
               ,
               some
               Monies
               too
               )
               he
               is
               restored
               to
               his
               Liberty
               upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               no
               Articles
               ,
               nor
               any
               Accusation
               found
               in
               the
               Committee
               against
               him
               :
               But
               for
               his
               Money
               that
               (
               in
               the
               great
               Justice
               and
               Equity
               of
               the
               Committee
               )
               was
               bestowed
               upon
               his
               Accusers
               ,
               as
               a
               just
               reward
               of
               their
               zeal
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 Willingborow
                 in
                 Northamptonshire
                 ,
                 
                   miserably
                   Plundered
                   .
                   Mr.
                
                 Flint
                 
                   a
                   Curate
                   ,
                   Murthered
                   by
                   a
                   Rebel
                   there
                   .
                   The
                   Rebels
                   breach
                   of
                   Faith
                   at
                   the
                   surrender
                   of
                
                 Sudely
                 
                   Castle
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   abuse
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   and
                   Monuments
                   there
                   .
                   Colonel
                
                 Purefoy
                 
                   's
                   defacing
                   S.
                
                 Marys
                 
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Chappel
                   ,
                   with
                   other
                   Monuments
                   in
                
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THat
               the
               Kingdom
               might
               not
               be
               undone
               but
               at
               their
               own
               charges
               ,
               sundry
               Ways
               and
               Arts
               ,
               both
               by
               force
               and
               intreaty
               ,
               have
               been
               used
               to
               extort
               Monies
               from
               the
               Kings
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               maintain
               the
               present
               Rebellion
               .
               Amongst
               others
               ,
               Mr.
               Graey
               of
               Wellingborow
               ,
               Clark
               of
               the
               Peace
               for
               the
               County
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               was
               assaulted
               by
               persuasion
               ,
               and
               very
               earnestly
               solicited
               by
               Sir
               
                 Rowland
                 S.
                 John
              
               ,
               to
               contribute
               liberally
               to
               this
               unnatural
               War
               :
               But
               his
               refusal
               to
               partake
               in
               so
               crying
               a
               sin
               ,
               did
               produce
               a
               
               double
               effect
               ,
               indignation
               in
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               that
               hate
               all
               men
               that
               run
               not
               into
               the
               same
               excess
               of
               Treason
               and
               Rebellion
               with
               them
               ,
               because
               others
               backwardness
               doth
               upbraid
               their
               forwardness
               that
               rush
               into
               Rebellion
               like
               the
               Horse
               into
               the
               Battel
               :
               But
               brought
               forth
               imitation
               in
               others
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Wellingborow
               ,
               but
               in
               some
               Villages
               bordering
               on
               that
               Town
               :
               Who
               seeing
               so
               good
               a
               president
               of
               Loyalty
               ,
               refuse
               with
               him
               to
               hearken
               to
               so
               Traiterous
               proposals
               :
               And
               now
               thinking
               themselves
               indangered
               by
               their
               refusal
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               Rebel
               Plunderers
               ,
               they
               enter
               into
               a
               consultation
               how
               to
               secure
               themselves
               from
               violence
               ,
               and
               resolve
               to
               come
               to
               each
               others
               assistance
               ,
               if
               the
               Dragooners
               from
               Northampton
               or
               any
               else
               should
               assault
               them
               ,
               upon
               notice
               given
               by
               jangling
               their
               Bells
               :
               And
               that
               the
               World
               might
               not
               think
               their
               fears
               to
               be
               groundless
               ,
               on
               the
               26
               of
               December
               ,
               1642.
               at
               12
               of
               the
               Clock
               at
               Night
               ,
               Captain
               
                 Francis
                 Sawyer
              
               (
               and
               as
               is
               supposed
               a
               Brother
               of
               Sir
               
                 Gilber
                 Pickerings
              
               )
               attended
               by
               a
               100
               Dragoons
               ,
               beset
               Mr.
               Grayes
               House
               ;
               and
               the
               signal
               of
               jangling
               the
               Bells
               being
               discovered
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Town
               that
               were
               of
               their
               faction
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Alarm
               to
               the
               Country
               ,
               they
               tie
               up
               the
               Bell-ropes
               ,
               and
               place
               a
               Guard
               of
               twelve
               Musqueteers
               in
               the
               Church-yard
               ,
               to
               secure
               the
               passage
               to
               the
               Belfrey
               :
               Having
               thus
               beset
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               thought
               frustrated
               the
               device
               of
               calling
               the
               Confederate
               Villages
               to
               their
               help
               ,
               Captain
               Sawyer
               demands
               entrance
               ,
               Mr.
               Gray
               out
               of
               his
               Window
               ,
               tells
               him
               that
               he
               and
               his
               Family
               were
               in
               Bed
               ,
               and
               withal
               desired
               to
               know
               what
               their
               intentions
               were
               ,
               thus
               in
               the
               dead
               of
               the
               night
               to
               disturb
               their
               rest
               ,
               and
               what
               Warrant
               they
               had
               to
               command
               entrance
               ?
               They
               return
               him
               answer
               
               that
               they
               had
               a
               Warrant
               to
               apprehend
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               seise
               on
               his
               Plate
               and
               Arms
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               Half
               an
               hour
               was
               spent
               in
               this
               Parley
               ,
               Mr.
               Gray
               protracting
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               his
               Neighbours
               hearing
               of
               his
               danger
               ,
               might
               come
               to
               his
               rescue
               :
               Which
               accordingly
               fell
               out
               ,
               for
               some
               of
               the
               Town
               hearing
               that
               the
               Rebels
               had
               beset
               Mr.
               Grayes
               House
               ,
               hasten
               towards
               the
               Church
               that
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Bells
               (
               the
               Signal
               agreed
               on
               )
               they
               might
               summon
               the
               Country
               :
               When
               they
               come
               thither
               ,
               they
               find
               the
               way
               intercepted
               ,
               a
               Guard
               of
               Musqueteers
               denying
               them
               entrance
               :
               but
               inraged
               to
               find
               opposition
               where
               they
               did
               not
               expect
               it
               ,
               they
               fell
               foul
               on
               the
               Guard
               ,
               beat
               them
               off
               ,
               took
               five
               of
               their
               Musquets
               ,
               forced
               their
               entrance
               ,
               and
               so
               rang
               the
               Bells
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               fearing
               that
               their
               entrance
               was
               delayed
               ,
               thereby
               to
               gain
               time
               till
               the
               Town
               and
               Country
               might
               come
               in
               to
               his
               Rescue
               ,
               brake
               open
               a
               Window
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               one
               or
               two
               of
               their
               company
               ,
               who
               presently
               open
               the
               Doors
               to
               them
               and
               give
               them
               free
               entrance
               :
               Having
               thus
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               their
               first
               work
               is
               to
               seise
               upon
               Mr.
               
               Graey's
               Person
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               they
               make
               directly
               to
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               whom
               they
               found
               in
               his
               Shirt
               ,
               and
               would
               hardly
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               put
               on
               his
               Clothes
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               seising
               of
               his
               Person
               might
               not
               be
               without
               all
               shew
               of
               Authority
               ,
               they
               produce
               a
               Warrant
               signed
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               in
               which
               Mr.
               
               Gray's
               name
               was
               ,
               this
               they
               shew
               only
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               permit
               them
               to
               read
               it
               .
               All
               the
               Monies
               and
               Plate
               which
               they
               found
               in
               the
               House
               they
               take
               away
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               Mr.
               Gray
               himself
               having
               taken
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               they
               compel
               him
               to
               go
               on
               foot
               from
               Wellingborow
               to
               Welby
               :
               While
               they
               are
               on
               
               their
               way
               towards
               Welby
               ,
               some
               40
               or
               50
               men
               from
               Wellingborow
               ,
               armed
               only
               with
               Swords
               and
               Staves
               ,
               come
               to
               Rescue
               Mr.
               Gray
               from
               the
               Rebels
               :
               After
               a
               short
               Skirmish
               (
               wherein
               one
               or
               two
               of
               the
               Pursuers
               were
               hurt
               only
               ,
               not
               slain
               )
               finding
               that
               they
               were
               unequal
               for
               the
               Rebels
               both
               in
               Number
               and
               Arms
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Prey
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Oppressors
               ,
               they
               retreat
               to
               Wellingborow
               :
               Being
               returned
               thither
               ,
               they
               find
               Five
               hundred
               of
               the
               Country
               come
               in
               to
               their
               assistance
               :
               The
               common
               People
               (
               who
               seldom
               love
               or
               hate
               moderately
               )
               inraged
               that
               Mr.
               Gray
               should
               thus
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               especially
               some
               of
               his
               poor
               Neighbours
               ,
               who
               in
               him
               were
               robbed
               of
               the
               relief
               which
               they
               received
               from
               his
               Charity
               ,
               resolve
               to
               make
               some
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Faction
               in
               that
               Town
               sensible
               of
               their
               displeasure
               ;
               and
               therefore
               since
               they
               cannot
               reek
               their
               anger
               on
               the
               Rebels
               that
               did
               the
               fact
               ,
               they
               fall
               foul
               on
               those
               that
               did
               approve
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               Abettors
               and
               underhand
               Contrivers
               of
               it
               :
               They
               break
               their
               Windows
               ,
               break
               into
               some
               of
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               spoil
               their
               Goods
               .
               Amongst
               the
               number
               of
               those
               that
               suffered
               under
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               a
               Chandler
               and
               a
               Cooper
               underwent
               the
               greatest
               Loss
               ,
               yet
               it
               could
               not
               be
               much
               ,
               since
               upon
               a
               strict
               survey
               ,
               the
               whole
               spoil
               done
               in
               the
               Town
               did
               not
               amount
               to
               30
               l.
               
            
             
               Many
               of
               this
               assembly
               ,
               utterly
               disliking
               such
               disorders
               ,
               did
               not
               only
               reprove
               the
               chief
               Actors
               in
               this
               Outrage
               ,
               but
               to
               discountenance
               their
               proceeding
               withdrew
               themselves
               :
               They
               of
               the
               Town
               to
               their
               Houses
               ,
               they
               of
               the
               Country
               to
               their
               several
               Habitations
               ;
               so
               that
               by
               the
               break
               of
               day
               the
               Tumult
               was
               appeased
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               cleared
               .
               While
               these
               things
               were
               in
               doing
               ,
               the
               Cooper
               and
               one
               or
               
               two
               with
               him
               post
               away
               to
               Mr.
               Perne
               ,
               the
               Parson
               of
               Welby
               ,
               a
               Turbulent
               and
               Seditious
               man
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               complaint
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               inflame
               him
               that
               was
               too
               apt
               to
               kindle
               without
               their
               help
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               only
               aggravate
               their
               own
               losses
               at
               Wellingborow
               ,
               but
               tell
               him
               that
               they
               threatned
               to
               come
               and
               do
               the
               like
               at
               Welby
               :
               Mr.
               Perne
               (
               changing
               his
               black
               Coat
               for
               a
               gray
               )
               instantly
               goes
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               and
               there
               represents
               the
               injury
               done
               to
               their
               Faction
               at
               Wellingborow
               ,
               and
               the
               pretended
               danger
               of
               Welby
               so
               effectually
               ,
               that
               by
               Noon
               that
               Tuesday
               ,
               Colonel
               Norwich
               commanding
               in
               chief
               ,
               Sergeant-Major
               Mole
               ,
               Captain
               
                 John
                 Sawyer
              
               ,
               Captain
               
                 Francis
                 Sawyer
              
               ,
               Captain
               Pertlow
               ,
               Captain
               Redman
               ,
               Captain
               Farmar
               ,
               Captain
               Harrold
               ,
               with
               500
               ,
               but
               others
               say
               1000
               Horses
               and
               Dragooners
               ,
               came
               to
               Wellingborow
               :
               Being
               come
               thither
               ,
               they
               divide
               themselves
               into
               several
               Troops
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               several
               passages
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               thereby
               to
               keep
               out
               the
               Country
               that
               were
               coming
               to
               their
               aid
               ,
               Captain
               
                 John
                 Sawyer
              
               ,
               with
               80
               or
               a
               100
               Dragooners
               enters
               the
               Town
               at
               that
               side
               which
               leads
               to
               Welby
               ;
               and
               riding
               in
               the
               Front
               of
               his
               men
               marched
               directly
               towards
               Mr.
               Neile
               of
               Woollaston
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               with
               him
               who
               stood
               to
               oppose
               him
               :
               Sawyer
               discharges
               at
               Mr.
               Neile
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               missed
               with
               his
               Bullet
               he
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               hit
               with
               his
               Tongue
               ,
               shooting
               out
               Arrows
               ,
               even
               bitter
               words
               ,
               calling
               him
               
                 Popish
                 Rascal
              
               :
               But
               what
               reward
               shall
               be
               given
               unto
               thee
               ,
               O
               thou
               false
               Tongue
               ?
               He
               staied
               not
               long
               without
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               words
               were
               no
               sooner
               spoken
               ,
               and
               (
               to
               second
               his
               words
               )
               a
               charge
               given
               to
               his
               Soldiers
               to
               give
               fire
               ,
               but
               he
               received
               what
               he
               would
               have
               given
               ,
               his
               deaths
               wound
               by
               a
               shot
               in
               the
               Head
               and
               Neck
               by
               Goose-shot
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               fall
               on
               his
               
               Horse-neck
               ,
               which
               shot
               was
               seconded
               by
               a
               Country-man
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               Club
               beat
               him
               off
               his
               Horse
               into
               the
               Dirt
               ;
               being
               thus
               beaten
               down
               ,
               the
               Women
               to
               revenge
               their
               Husbands
               Quarrel
               fasten
               on
               him
               ,
               but
               Mr.
               
                 Oliver
                 Gray
              
               (
               Nephew
               to
               Mr.
               Gray
               before
               mentioned
               )
               and
               Mr.
               Woolaston
               rescued
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               had
               immediately
               died
               the
               death
               of
               Sisera
               ,
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               Women
               :
               Reprieved
               thus
               for
               some
               few
               hours
               ,
               they
               carry
               him
               to
               one
               
               Gray's
               House
               an
               Alehouse-keeper
               ,
               whose
               Wife
               was
               Captain
               Sawyers
               Aunt
               ,
               where
               they
               administred
               what
               they
               could
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               for
               after
               two
               and
               twenty
               hours
               Languishment
               he
               died
               :
               As
               soon
               as
               Captain
               Sawyer
               was
               fallen
               ,
               his
               Soldiers
               instantly
               ran
               away
               ,
               only
               his
               Son
               ,
               unwilling
               to
               leave
               his
               Father
               ,
               followed
               him
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               by
               many
               Wounds
               which
               he
               received
               .
               In
               other
               P●rts
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               the
               Townsmen
               quit
               themselves
               like
               valiant
               Soldiers
               and
               loyal
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               with
               very
               little
               help
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               kept
               the
               Rebels
               out
               :
               Mr.
               
               Gray's
               man
               and
               another
               ,
               with
               each
               man
               his
               Musquet
               ,
               kept
               out
               above
               a
               100
               at
               the
               lower
               end
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               repelled
               them
               twice
               or
               thrice
               ;
               and
               had
               not
               Captain
               Sawyer
               coming
               to
               himself
               a
               little
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               persuaded
               them
               that
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               to
               stand
               out
               ,
               there
               being
               three
               Pieces
               on
               the
               way
               from
               Northampton
               ,
               to
               Batter
               the
               Town
               (
               which
               proved
               true
               )
               and
               withal
               persuading
               them
               to
               write
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               promising
               that
               upon
               their
               submission
               the
               Town
               should
               be
               secured
               ,
               they
               had
               held
               it
               out
               to
               the
               last
               man
               :
               But
               the
               dying
               Captain
               prevailed
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               write
               a
               Letter
               according
               to
               his
               advice
               ,
               which
               as
               they
               say
               was
               signed
               by
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               the
               apprehension
               of
               his
               desperate
               condition
               having
               put
               new
               
               thoughts
               in
               him
               .
               But
               this
               Resolution
               not
               being
               so
               fully
               made
               known
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               as
               a
               business
               of
               that
               concernment
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               being
               ignorant
               of
               any
               Treaty
               ,
               made
               some
               shot
               ,
               and
               the
               Rebels
               willing
               to
               take
               advantage
               ,
               rush
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               put
               both
               those
               of
               the
               Town
               and
               Country
               to
               flight
               .
               Captain
               
                 Francis
                 Sawyer
              
               much
               inraged
               for
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               coming
               near
               the
               place
               where
               his
               Brother
               was
               Wounded
               ,
               seeing
               Mr.
               Flint
               the
               Curate
               of
               Harrowden
               stand
               there
               ,
               not
               any
               way
               ingaged
               in
               the
               Resistance
               ,
               having
               not
               given
               any
               provocation
               ,
               he
               barbarously
               struck
               him
               with
               his
               Pole-Ax
               ,
               and
               cleft
               his
               Head
               down
               to
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               of
               which
               Wound
               he
               died
               instantly
               :
               The
               Earth
               drinking
               up
               that
               innocent
               Blood
               ,
               shed
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               an
               accursed
               Doeg
               ,
               which
               like
               the
               Blood
               of
               Abel
               ,
               calls
               loud
               in
               the
               Ears
               of
               God
               for
               Vengeance
               upon
               them
               ,
               who
               authorize
               and
               countenance
               such
               horrid
               Murthers
               ;
               
                 Cursed
                 be
                 his
                 anger
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 fierce
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wrath
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 cruel
                 .
              
            
             
               Being
               masters
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               at
               three
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               they
               begin
               to
               Plunder
               ,
               and
               continue
               the
               Spoil
               until
               the
               next
               Day-light
               failed
               them
               ,
               until
               Wednesday
               night
               .
               In
               this
               time
               they
               carry
               away
               the
               Wealth
               of
               the
               Town
               to
               Northampton
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               sparing
               none
               but
               those
               whose
               Tongues
               are
               framed
               to
               Shiboleth
               ,
               men
               of
               their
               own
               Faction
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               active
               against
               them
               ,
               or
               stood
               Neuters
               :
               By
               which
               Essay
               ,
               those
               Luke-warm
               men
               (
               who
               stand
               Pendulous
               equally
               poised
               between
               Rebellion
               and
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               which
               side
               to
               lean
               unto
               )
               may
               guess
               what
               measure
               they
               are
               like
               to
               receive
               from
               the
               Rebels
               hands
               ,
               if
               ever
               they
               come
               to
               have
               them
               in
               their
               power
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               Town
               ,
               two
               men
               especially
               suffer
               under
               these
               Free-booters
               ,
               Mr.
               Gray
               and
               Mr.
               Fisher
               ;
               from
               the
               first
               being
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               they
               take
               away
               the
               Commissions
               of
               Peace
               ,
               the
               Sessions
               Rolls
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               own
               Evidences
               and
               Leases
               ,
               all
               his
               Houshold-stuff
               ,
               even
               to
               his
               very
               Bed-cords
               ,
               leaving
               but
               one
               Sheet
               for
               his
               Wife
               and
               five
               Children
               :
               His
               Wheat
               and
               other
               Corn
               they
               give
               to
               their
               Horses
               ;
               what
               they
               did
               not
               eat
               ,
               they
               threw
               into
               the
               Streets
               ,
               and
               trampled
               it
               in
               the
               dirt
               .
               From
               the
               other
               they
               took
               Goods
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               ,
               amounting
               to
               a
               very
               great
               Sum
               :
               And
               to
               compleat
               their
               wickedness
               ,
               to
               their
               Oppression
               they
               add
               Scorn
               ;
               for
               having
               taken
               away
               all
               that
               they
               could
               ,
               in
               derision
               they
               affix
               Protections
               in
               writing
               under
               Colonel
               Norwich
               his
               hand
               ,
               at
               his
               and
               some
               others
               doors
               ,
               forbidding
               any
               man
               to
               Plunder
               .
               Generally
               what
               they
               could
               not
               carry
               away
               ,
               they
               spoil
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Loss
               sustained
               by
               the
               Town
               ,
               is
               valued
               at
               Six
               thousand
               pounds
               .
            
             
               They
               took
               Mr.
               Neile
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               some
               Forty
               more
               ,
               amongst
               them
               they
               took
               the
               Vicar
               ,
               Master
               Jones
               ,
               a
               grave
               and
               learned
               man
               ,
               but
               lame
               and
               very
               sickly
               ,
               and
               having
               Plundered
               him
               of
               all
               he
               had
               ,
               they
               mount
               him
               on
               a
               poor
               Jade
               ,
               with
               a
               Halter
               instead
               of
               a
               Bridle
               ;
               the
               rest
               they
               tie
               two
               and
               two
               together
               ,
               and
               drive
               them
               before
               them
               to
               Northampton
               .
               Mr.
               Gray
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               you
               ,
               was
               the
               day
               before
               led
               Prisoner
               to
               Welby
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               where
               his
               Prison
               cannot
               afford
               him
               protection
               from
               the
               fury
               and
               rage
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               ;
               to
               make
               way
               to
               his
               death
               ,
               they
               threaten
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               House
               where
               he
               was
               confined
               :
               And
               the
               Commissioners
               finding
               that
               he
               could
               not
               remain
               there
               with
               any
               safety
               ,
               were
               constrained
               to
               send
               
               him
               away
               Prisoner
               to
               London
               .
               Being
               come
               thither
               ,
               Articles
               are
               framed
               and
               exhibited
               against
               him
               ,
               which
               being
               examined
               at
               a
               Committee
               ,
               and
               no
               proof
               at
               all
               made
               ,
               he
               was
               Voted
               to
               be
               discharged
               his
               Imprisonment
               :
               yet
               to
               delude
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
              
               ,
               the
               Chair-man
               could
               never
               find
               a
               time
               to
               make
               his
               Report
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               remained
               a
               Prisoner
               for
               a
               long
               time
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               28.
               of
               January
               ,
               1642.
               the
               Castle
               of
               Sudely
               ,
               upon
               Composition
               ,
               was
               delivered
               up
               to
               the
               Rebels
               ;
               there
               were
               Articles
               agreed
               on
               and
               sworn
               to
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               spake
               truly
               ,
               
                 Children
                 were
                 deceived
                 with
                 Apples
                 ,
                 and
                 Men
                 with
                 Oaths
              
               ;
               the
               Rebels
               as
               they
               swear
               to
               Articles
               for
               their
               advantage
               ,
               so
               they
               break
               them
               as
               easily
               for
               their
               advantage
               ,
               and
               make
               Perjury
               an
               easie
               uninterrupted
               passage
               to
               Theft
               and
               Robbery
               ,
               for
               these
               Rebels
               brake
               as
               many
               Articles
               as
               they
               swore
               unto
               :
               they
               plunder
               not
               only
               the
               Castle
               ,
               the
               Seat
               and
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               Chandois
               ,
               and
               Winchcombe
               a
               neighbouring
               Village
               ,
               to
               the
               utter
               undoing
               the
               poor
               Inhabitants
               ,
               but
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               vindication
               of
               the
               Honor
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               profane
               his
               House
               .
               There
               is
               in
               the
               Castle
               a
               goodly
               fair
               Church
               ,
               here
               they
               dig
               up
               the
               Graves
               ,
               and
               disturb
               the
               ashes
               of
               the
               dead
               :
               they
               break
               down
               the
               ancient
               Monuments
               of
               the
               Chandoses
               ,
               and
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               leave
               a
               prodigious
               Monument
               of
               their
               Sacrilegious
               profaneness
               :
               for
               each
               part
               of
               the
               Church
               they
               find
               a
               peculiar
               way
               to
               profane
               it
               :
               the
               lower
               part
               of
               it
               they
               make
               their
               Stable
               ,
               the
               Chancel
               their
               Slaughter-house
               .
               Unto
               the
               Pulpit
               (
               which
               of
               all
               other
               places
               in
               probability
               might
               have
               escaped
               their
               Impiety
               )
               they
               fasten
               pegs
               to
               hang
               the
               Carcasses
               of
               the
               slaughtered
               Sheep
               :
               the
               Communion-Table
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               own
               Language
               ,
               
               they
               make
               their
               Dresser
               or
               Chopping-board
               to
               cut
               out
               their
               meat
               ;
               into
               the
               Vault
               ,
               wherein
               lay
               the
               Bodies
               of
               the
               Chandoses
               ,
               an
               ancient
               and
               honorable
               Family
               ,
               they
               cast
               the
               guts
               and
               garbage
               :
               mingling
               the
               loathsom
               Intrals
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               with
               those
               Bones
               and
               Ashes
               which
               did
               there
               rest
               in
               hope
               of
               a
               joyful
               Resurrection
               .
               The
               Nave
               or
               Body
               of
               the
               Church
               was
               all
               covered
               with
               the
               dung
               and
               blood
               of
               Beasts
               :
               and
               which
               was
               (
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               )
               a
               degree
               beyond
               these
               Profanations
               ,
               in
               contempt
               of
               God
               and
               his
               holy
               Temple
               ,
               they
               defile
               each
               part
               and
               corner
               both
               of
               Church
               and
               Chancel
               with
               their
               own
               Excrements
               ;
               and
               going
               away
               ,
               left
               nothing
               behind
               them
               in
               the
               Church
               (
               besides
               Walls
               and
               Seats
               )
               but
               a
               stinking
               Memory
               ,
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               raised
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Religion
               ,
               had
               been
               there
               .
               Let
               that
               railing
               Rabshekah
               ,
               or
               jeering
               Sanballet
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               ridiculous
               Pamphlet
               ,
               intituled
               ,
               
                 One
                 Argument
                 more
                 against
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
              
               read
               this
               Story
               ,
               and
               then
               tell
               me
               which
               are
               most
               guilty
               of
               prophanation
               of
               Churches
               ,
               the
               Cavaliers
               or
               the
               Round-heads
               ;
               which
               were
               most
               profaned
               ,
               either
               St.
               
                 Mary
                 Maudlins
              
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               or
               the
               Church
               at
               Sudly
               Castle
               :
               and
               yet
               this
               Dog
               sticks
               not
               with
               Shimei
               to
               bark
               at
               his
               Sovereign
               and
               blaspheme
               his
               Piety
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Rebels
               brought
               from
               Cyrencester
               had
               been
               Quartered
               in
               this
               Church
               by
               his
               approbation
               ,
               who
               to
               expiate
               that
               guilt
               ,
               gave
               an
               hundred
               an
               fifty
               pounds
               to
               adorn
               and
               beautifie
               that
               Church
               .
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               fault
               in
               the
               Commanders
               for
               lodging
               them
               in
               Churches
               ,
               who
               if
               they
               had
               had
               their
               due
               ,
               had
               been
               
                 hanged
                 for
                 Rebellion
              
               ,
               their
               carcasses
               exposed
               to
               the
               
                 Fowls
                 of
                 the
                 air
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
              
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Ravens
                 of
                 the
                 valleys
              
               might
               have
               had
               their
               due
               portion
               ,
               and
               never
               suffered
               them
               to
               
               come
               so
               near
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               the
               priviledge
               of
               Christian
               Burial
               in
               the
               Church-yard
               .
               
                 So
                 ,
                 even
                 so
                 ,
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 enemies
                 perish
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 say
                 .
              
               Amen
               .
            
             
               In
               Saint
               Maries
               Church
               in
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               the
               Chappel
               (
               commonly
               called
               the
               
                 Earls
                 Chappel
              
               )
               adjoyning
               to
               the
               Choire
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               are
               divers
               fair
               Monuments
               of
               the
               Beauchamps
               ,
               anciently
               Earls
               of
               that
               place
               ;
               which
               Family
               long
               flourishing
               there
               ,
               had
               been
               great
               Benefactors
               and
               Beautifiers
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               whereof
               
                 Thomas
                 Beauchamp
              
               (
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               Earl
               Marshal
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Founders
               of
               the
               most
               noble
               Order
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Edward
               the
               Third
               )
               built
               the
               Choire
               now
               standing
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               whereof
               is
               his
               Monument
               ,
               and
               adorned
               the
               Windows
               ,
               with
               the
               Pictures
               of
               Himself
               ,
               his
               Wife
               ,
               and
               Children
               which
               were
               many
               ;
               upon
               the
               Surcoats
               of
               the
               Men
               were
               their
               Arms
               skilfully
               depicted
               ,
               the
               Women
               having
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               Mantles
               ,
               over
               which
               were
               the
               Arms
               of
               their
               Matches
               ,
               their
               Husbands
               being
               the
               prime
               Nobility
               of
               those
               times
               :
               The
               like
               Portraitures
               in
               Glass
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               rich
               and
               costly
               ,
               were
               in
               that
               stately
               Chappel
               before-mentioned
               :
               In
               this
               stood
               the
               Monument
               of
               Earl
               Richard
               ,
               being
               Brass
               gilt
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Opinion
               of
               judicious
               observant
               Travellers
               ,
               esteemed
               the
               rarest
               Piece
               erected
               for
               any
               Subject
               in
               the
               Christian
               World
               :
               but
               such
               is
               the
               barbarousness
               of
               the
               pretenders
               to
               Reformation
               ,
               that
               upon
               Wednesday
               the
               14.
               of
               this
               instant
               June
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               by
               the
               appointment
               and
               encouragement
               of
               one
               whom
               (
               in
               these
               degenerous
               Times
               wherein
               the
               dregs
               of
               the
               People
               are
               made
               Commanders
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               Rebellion
               )
               men
               call
               Colonel
               Purefey
               (
               a
               man
               of
               a
               mean
               desperate
               Fortune
               ,
               
               but
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               late
               Lord
               Brooke
               ,
               chosen
               Burgess
               of
               Parliament
               for
               Warwick
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               the
               greatest
               Influence
               in
               seducing
               that
               unhappy
               Lord
               to
               this
               desperate
               Rebellion
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               miserably
               perished
               :
               )
               did
               beat
               down
               and
               deface
               those
               Monuments
               of
               Antiquity
               ;
               and
               not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Command
               they
               break
               down
               the
               Cross
               in
               the
               Market-place
               ,
               not
               leaving
               one
               stone
               upon
               another
               ,
               Purefey
               all
               the
               while
               standing
               by
               ,
               animating
               and
               encouraging
               them
               ,
               until
               they
               had
               finished
               their
               so
               barbarous
               Work.
               In
               which
               the
               World
               may
               observe
               ,
               that
               these
               men
               are
               the
               sworn
               Enemies
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               pretended
               Superstition
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Ensigns
               of
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               that
               if
               their
               Diana
               ,
               I
               mean
               their
               Parity
               ,
               may
               take
               effect
               ,
               Posterity
               may
               forget
               ,
               and
               not
               read
               the
               distinction
               of
               Noble
               from
               ignoble
               ,
               in
               these
               venerable
               Monuments
               of
               ancient
               Nobility
               :
               there
               being
               in
               these
               Windows
               something
               indeed
               to
               instruct
               a
               Herauld
               ,
               nothing
               to
               offend
               the
               weakest
               Christian.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 Doctor
                 Cox
                 
                   barbarously
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Stamford
                 at
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Arms.
                   The
                   unheard-of
                   Cruelties
                   committed
                   by
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 Grey
                 of
                 Groby
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   person
                   ,
                   house
                   ,
                   goods
                   and
                   servants
                   of
                   Master
                
                 Nowell
                 in
                 Rutlandshire
                 .
                 Dr.
                 Bargrave
                 
                   ill
                   intreated
                   by
                   Col.
                
                 Sands
                 in
                 Kent
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               AFter
               the
               great
               and
               happy
               Defeat
               given
               by
               the
               Victorious
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Hopton
              
               to
               the
               Devonshire
               
               Forces
               at
               Starton
               ,
               it
               pleased
               the
               Commanders
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Forces
               to
               entertain
               thoughts
               of
               Clemency
               towards
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Rebels
               .
               To
               testifie
               to
               the
               World
               therefore
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               more
               in
               their
               desires
               than
               a
               Thrift
               of
               Christian
               Blood
               ,
               and
               withal
               ,
               to
               heap
               
                 coles
                 of
                 fire
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
              
               to
               conquer
               them
               by
               kindness
               whom
               they
               had
               often
               conquered
               by
               the
               sword
               :
               by
               their
               Letters
               they
               signifie
               their
               readiness
               to
               close
               up
               those
               wide
               rents
               between
               them
               ,
               by
               a
               Treaty
               .
               And
               that
               a
               Message
               of
               Peace
               might
               be
               well
               suited
               with
               a
               Messenger
               ,
               they
               sent
               the
               Letters
               by
               Dr.
               Cox
               ,
               Doctor
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               who
               ,
               attended
               by
               a
               Trumpeter
               ,
               came
               to
               Exeter
               that
               Sunday
               in
               the
               After-noon
               .
               The
               Trumpeter
               ,
               as
               the
               manner
               is
               ,
               gave
               the
               Town
               warning
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               came
               within
               sight
               of
               the
               Guard
               ,
               and
               presently
               an
               Officer
               came
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               who
               blind-folding
               him
               with
               a
               Handkerchief
               pinn'd
               over
               his
               Eyes
               ,
               conducted
               him
               through
               the
               City
               unto
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamfords
               House
               :
               having
               admittance
               there
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               takes
               off
               his
               Handkerchief
               ,
               but
               accidentally
               did
               not
               dispose
               of
               the
               pin
               that
               fastned
               it
               ,
               but
               still
               kept
               it
               in
               his
               Hand
               :
               the
               Earl
               had
               no
               sooner
               set
               his
               eyes
               upon
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               but
               presently
               he
               reviles
               him
               ,
               and
               calls
               him
               all
               the
               reproachful
               Names
               he
               could
               imagine
               ,
               and
               swore
               that
               he
               would
               hang
               him
               instantly
               :
               but
               first
               ,
               to
               extort
               a
               confession
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               offers
               a
               Knife
               or
               Dagger
               to
               his
               Breast
               ,
               demanding
               an
               answer
               to
               some
               Interrogatories
               :
               the
               Doctor
               not
               affrighted
               with
               such
               rough
               usage
               ,
               replies
               very
               discreetly
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               received
               commands
               to
               deliver
               certain
               Letters
               from
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Cornish
               ,
               to
               those
               of
               the
               Devonshire
               Army
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               had
               no
               Commission
               to
               satisfie
               any
               different
               and
               by-demands
               ;
               this
               denial
               
               to
               answer
               ,
               
                 together
                 with
                 after
                 dinner
              
               ,
               inflamed
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               into
               a
               new
               fit
               of
               Railing
               :
               and
               for
               variety
               sake
               he
               did
               intermix
               the
               opprobrious
               names
               ,
               with
               many
               menaces
               and
               offers
               of
               stabbing
               him
               :
               In
               the
               end
               ,
               seeing
               that
               this
               harsh
               welcome
               could
               effect
               nothing
               ,
               nor
               awe
               the
               Doctor
               to
               make
               any
               discovery
               ,
               he
               demands
               the
               Letters
               :
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               clear
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               so
               dive
               into
               his
               Pockets
               suddenly
               ,
               put
               the
               Pin
               which
               he
               held
               in
               his
               hands
               between
               his
               lips
               :
               hereupon
               one
               Baxter
               ,
               a
               Serjeant-Major
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               observing
               the
               motion
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               but
               not
               perceiving
               what
               it
               conveyed
               to
               his
               mouth
               ,
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 What
                 doth
                 the
                 rogue
                 eat
                 there
                 ?
                 he
                 swallows
                 Papers
                 of
                 Intelligence
              
               :
               With
               this
               the
               Earl
               ,
               forgetting
               the
               Gravity
               and
               serious
               Deportment
               of
               a
               Peer
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               began
               in
               an
               antick
               manner
               to
               leap
               ,
               and
               skip
               ,
               and
               frisk
               ,
               crying
               out
               ,
               
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Treason
                 ,
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 betray
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 Courage
                 my
                 brave
                 blades
              
               :
               and
               so
               turning
               to
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               he
               set
               his
               Dagger
               again
               to
               his
               Breast
               ,
               and
               demanded
               what
               it
               was
               that
               he
               had
               put
               into
               his
               mouth
               ?
               The
               Doctor
               mildly
               and
               softly
               putting
               his
               hands
               to
               his
               lips
               ,
               took
               the
               Pin
               thence
               ,
               and
               shewing
               it
               to
               his
               Lordship
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Pin
                 ,
                 my
                 Lord.
              
               The
               Serjeant-Major
               thinking
               to
               intercept
               the
               supposed
               Intelligence
               going
               down
               the
               Doctors
               throat
               ,
               instantly
               flies
               to
               him
               ,
               took
               him
               by
               the
               throat
               ,
               and
               griped
               him
               so
               hard
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               almost
               strangled
               him
               .
               The
               Earl
               himself
               (
               most
               unworthily
               )
               crying
               out
               ,
               
                 Cut
                 the
                 Villains
                 throat
                 ,
                 cut
                 it
              
               :
               nor
               did
               he
               command
               another
               ,
               what
               he
               would
               not
               do
               himself
               ,
               for
               with
               his
               own
               hands
               he
               offered
               his
               Knife
               thrice
               at
               the
               Doctors
               throat
               to
               cut
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Doctor
               still
               put
               it
               by
               ,
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 a
                 present
                 help
                 in
                 trouble
              
               ,
               restrained
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               delivered
               the
               Doctor
               out
               of
               his
               
               hands
               .
               Nor
               was
               it
               his
               hap
               to
               suffer
               from
               Honorable
               hands
               only
               ,
               the
               standers
               by
               are
               not
               idle
               ,
               but
               follow
               so
               leading
               an
               example
               :
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               sent
               for
               from
               Cornwall
               to
               Exeter
               on
               no
               other
               errand
               than
               to
               be
               made
               the
               City
               scorn
               ,
               and
               the
               subject
               whereon
               their
               wanton
               insolency
               should
               vent
               it self
               :
               every
               one
               in
               the
               Room
               had
               a
               fling
               at
               him
               :
               some
               with
               their
               fists
               beat
               him
               about
               the
               head
               ;
               others
               scratch
               his
               face
               ;
               one
               with
               his
               fingers
               boars
               his
               ears
               ,
               to
               his
               extream
               torment
               another
               with
               his
               fingers
               rakes
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               hoping
               there
               to
               find
               some
               Papers
               of
               Intelligence
               :
               one
               tears
               his
               hair
               ,
               another
               forces
               his
               hand
               down
               his
               throat
               ,
               and
               the
               thing
               for
               which
               they
               make
               this
               strict
               search
               ,
               is
               Intelligence
               ,
               some
               scrole
               of
               Intelligence
               :
               Sure
               there
               is
               much
               want
               of
               Intelligence
               in
               their
               own
               heads
               ,
               that
               made
               such
               strict
               inquisition
               for
               it
               in
               another
               mans
               .
               Well
               ,
               this
               pursuit
               of
               Intelligence
               so
               long
               they
               continue
               ,
               and
               so
               eagerly
               ,
               that
               the
               Doctor
               fainting
               under
               so
               barbarous
               usage
               ,
               was
               ready
               to
               give
               up
               the
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               for
               fear
               he
               should
               dye
               under
               their
               hands
               ,
               they
               leave
               him
               a
               sad
               emblem
               of
               that
               entertainment
               which
               the
               Messengers
               of
               Peace
               find
               from
               the
               men
               of
               this
               Generation
               .
               Let
               that
               rebellious
               City
               remember
               and
               tremble
               at
               that
               condolement
               of
               our
               Saviour
               over
               the
               like
               sin
               :
               
                 O
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 thou
                 that
                 killest
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
                 stonest
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 sent
                 unto
                 thee
                 .
              
               I
               am
               unwilling
               to
               go
               on
               and
               read
               her
               destiny
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               return
               to
               the
               story
               .
            
             
               Having
               in
               this
               unchristian
               manner
               insulted
               long
               enough
               upon
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               they
               divert
               their
               rage
               ,
               and
               spend
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Fury
               on
               the
               Trumpeter
               ;
               and
               having
               either
               before
               ,
               in
               part
               breathed
               out
               their
               madness
               ,
               or
               not
               thinking
               the
               poor
               Trumpeter
               so
               Malignant
               as
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               though
               they
               used
               him
               
               bad
               enough
               ,
               yet
               they
               express
               not
               so
               keen
               a
               malice
               against
               him
               as
               against
               the
               Doctor
               .
               Having
               satiated
               themselves
               by
               cumulating
               Injury
               upon
               Injury
               upon
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               both
               commanded
               to
               an
               outward
               Room
               ;
               here
               they
               are
               assaulted
               by
               fresh
               Furies
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               not
               staid
               long
               there
               ,
               but
               two
               Aldermen
               renew
               the
               same
               Insolencies
               ,
               and
               act
               the
               Injuries
               all
               over
               again
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               dregs
               of
               the
               People
               animated
               by
               their
               example
               ,
               bear
               them
               Company
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               Earl
               commits
               them
               to
               Prison
               ,
               and
               being
               brought
               into
               the
               Room
               where
               they
               were
               to
               lodge
               ,
               they
               were
               stript
               naked
               ,
               and
               their
               Cloaths
               narrowly
               searched
               :
               and
               though
               after
               all
               this
               scrutiny
               nothing
               could
               be
               found
               ,
               yet
               Intelligence
               is
               the
               thing
               the
               Earl
               looks
               after
               ,
               and
               Intelligence
               he
               will
               have
               if
               it
               be
               to
               be
               had
               .
               And
               though
               the
               World
               never
               took
               his
               Lordship
               for
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               yet
               he
               prescribes
               two
               Vomits
               ,
               where
               his
               Honour
               had
               his
               Simples
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               the
               Composition
               was
               of
               a
               green
               colour
               ,
               divided
               into
               two
               Draughts
               ,
               put
               into
               two
               Bowls
               ,
               these
               the
               Earl
               commands
               to
               be
               administred
               to
               the
               Doctor
               and
               the
               Trumpeter
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               vomit
               up
               those
               supposed
               Papers
               of
               Intelligence
               ,
               which
               Serjeant-Major
               Baxter
               thought
               they
               had
               swallowed
               :
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               the
               chief
               Patient
               ,
               begins
               first
               ,
               whom
               instantly
               they
               ply
               with
               Posset-drink
               ,
               having
               likewise
               some
               infusion
               in
               it
               to
               provoke
               and
               help
               on
               the
               Potion
               taken
               :
               all
               night
               long
               did
               they
               keep
               the
               Doctor
               at
               this
               Exercise
               ,
               though
               they
               saw
               that
               what
               came
               from
               him
               ,
               came
               with
               great
               difficulty
               and
               torment
               ,
               yet
               they
               gave
               not
               off
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               it
               drew
               Blood
               from
               him
               :
               all
               the
               return
               that
               was
               made
               into
               the
               Basin
               ,
               was
               very
               exactly
               strained
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               there
               were
               any
               rag
               of
               Intelligence
               :
               but
               there
               was
               none
               :
               but
               in
               case
               it
               should
               work
               both
               
               ways
               (
               though
               his
               Lordship
               had
               many
               about
               him
               wonderous
               fit
               for
               such
               Imployment
               )
               yet
               whom
               he
               placed
               Sentinel
               for
               the
               Postern
               ,
               if
               any
               Intelligence
               should
               chance
               to
               escape
               that
               way
               ,
               my
               intelligence
               fails
               me
               .
               This
               Inhumane
               usage
               brought
               the
               Doctor
               so
               low
               ,
               that
               in
               three
               days
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               receive
               any
               Sustenance
               .
               In
               this
               his
               extremity
               and
               weakness
               ,
               he
               had
               many
               visits
               from
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               who
               like
               Jobs
               comforters
               ,
               revile
               him
               instead
               of
               pitying
               him
               :
               and
               the
               third
               night
               ,
               as
               he
               lay
               very
               sick
               and
               weak
               in
               his
               Bed
               ,
               there
               came
               into
               his
               Chamber
               a
               man
               very
               likely
               to
               prove
               the
               Messenger
               of
               death
               unto
               him
               ;
               his
               name
               was
               Doune
               ,
               Lieutenant
               to
               Captain
               White
               ,
               who
               presently
               asking
               for
               the
               Jesuite
               ,
               and
               calling
               him
               Rogue
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               base
               names
               as
               himself
               deserved
               ,
               offered
               to
               lay
               violent
               hands
               upon
               him
               :
               but
               one
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               abhorring
               so
               barbarous
               Cruelty
               ,
               in
               meer
               mercy
               to
               a
               dying
               Man
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               reason
               to
               judge
               him
               ,
               interposing
               ,
               restrained
               him
               from
               acting
               those
               Murderous
               thoughts
               which
               he
               brought
               with
               him
               .
               After
               the
               Doctor
               had
               remained
               Prisoner
               five
               or
               six
               days
               ,
               and
               having
               recovered
               so
               much
               strength
               as
               to
               hold
               out
               another
               worrying
               ,
               he
               was
               (
               with
               an
               ill
               intention
               in
               some
               )
               brought
               before
               the
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               where
               ,
               upon
               the
               Doctors
               complaint
               of
               the
               hard
               usage
               he
               had
               undergon
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               prime
               Gentry
               being
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Cruelties
               acted
               on
               him
               ,
               being
               a
               Messenger
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               regard
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Arms
               ought
               to
               be
               priviledged
               from
               all
               Affronts
               ,
               much
               more
               from
               such
               violent
               Outrages
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Northcoote
              
               indeavoured
               to
               palliate
               the
               business
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               off
               from
               the
               odiousness
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               alledging
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               Letters
               ,
               which
               indeed
               being
               for
               some
               Preparatories
               and
               Overtures
               
               of
               Peace
               ,
               might
               inrage
               these
               men
               that
               were
               Enemies
               unto
               it
               :
               To
               which
               the
               Doctor
               replyed
               ,
               that
               under
               favour
               that
               could
               be
               no
               ground
               ,
               nor
               yet
               excuse
               for
               their
               savage
               usage
               of
               him
               ;
               because
               they
               had
               beaten
               him
               ,
               and
               almost
               murdered
               him
               in
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamfords
               presence
               ,
               before
               they
               knew
               the
               Contents
               of
               the
               Letters
               ,
               or
               read
               so
               much
               as
               one
               syllable
               of
               them
               ,
               or
               indeed
               received
               them
               ,
               the
               violent
               Serjeant-Major
               seizing
               on
               him
               before
               he
               could
               deliver
               them
               :
               This
               so
               unanswerable
               a
               return
               ,
               put
               the
               Knight
               to
               his
               Italian
               shrug
               ,
               and
               rejoyned
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 That
              
               .
               After
               a
               Week
               (
               and
               more
               )
               Imprisonment
               ,
               the
               Earl
               commands
               the
               Doctor
               to
               be
               carryed
               aboard
               the
               
                 Hope
                 of
                 Toptham
              
               ,
               where
               the
               stench
               and
               noysom
               smell
               of
               the
               Ship
               had
               almost
               poyson'd
               him
               .
               The
               Doctors
               Wife
               hearing
               of
               her
               Husbands
               Imprisonment
               ,
               came
               to
               Exeter
               to
               see
               him
               ;
               but
               before
               she
               came
               her
               Husband
               being
               Shipt
               for
               London
               ,
               on
               much
               intreaty
               she
               obtained
               leave
               to
               go
               on
               Ship-board
               to
               see
               him
               ;
               but
               on
               her
               return
               ,
               she
               was
               Imprisoned
               till
               her
               Husband
               being
               under
               Sail
               ,
               she
               had
               liberty
               to
               go
               away
               .
               After
               ten
               days
               being
               at
               Sea
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               arrived
               at
               London
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               long
               detained
               Prisoner
               at
               the
               Lord
               Peters
               his
               House
               in
               Aldersgate-street
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Gray
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               Rebels
               under
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               came
               to
               Mr.
               Nowels
               House
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Lord
               Nowel
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               demanding
               his
               Person
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               his
               Arms
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
               Master
               Nowell
               modestly
               replyed
               ,
               That
               he
               knew
               not
               wherein
               he
               had
               offended
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               forfeit
               his
               Liberty
               or
               Goods
               to
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               his
               House
               was
               his
               Castle
               ,
               his
               Arms
               were
               his
               Defence
               ,
               and
               his
               Liberty
               was
               precious
               unto
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               could
               not
               satisfie
               their
               demands
               
               in
               any
               thing
               .
               Hereupon
               they
               plant
               a
               Cannon
               very
               near
               the
               House
               ,
               so
               near
               ,
               that
               the
               Fire
               of
               it
               took
               hold
               of
               an
               Out-house
               that
               was
               thatched
               ;
               this
               House
               ,
               though
               burnt
               down
               ,
               was
               not
               of
               any
               great
               consequence
               .
               Therefore
               they
               discharge
               again
               ,
               and
               beat
               down
               a
               beam
               of
               his
               Dwelling-house
               ,
               but
               hurt
               no
               man
               within
               it
               :
               and
               making
               a
               third
               shot
               ,
               they
               beat
               down
               a
               Chimney
               ,
               and
               the
               fall
               of
               it
               bruised
               the
               foot
               of
               one
               of
               his
               Servants
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               finding
               that
               Mr.
               Nowel
               was
               resolved
               to
               make
               good
               his
               house
               against
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               Cannon
               Battery
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               deliver
               up
               his
               Person
               to
               Captivity
               ,
               nor
               his
               House
               to
               their
               Plunder
               ,
               they
               fire
               six
               of
               his
               Neighbors
               Houses
               ;
               in
               one
               of
               which
               there
               was
               a
               Woman
               in
               Labor
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Neighbors
               were
               compelled
               to
               expose
               her
               to
               a
               probable
               ,
               by
               snatching
               her
               from
               a
               certain
               destruction
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               her
               Throws
               and
               Pangs
               of
               Child-birth
               ,
               they
               were
               fain
               to
               carry
               her
               in
               a
               Chair
               out
               into
               the
               Streets
               :
               having
               a
               while
               sported
               and
               warmed
               themselves
               at
               those
               Flames
               ,
               at
               which
               the
               poor
               Inhabitants
               wept
               and
               wrung
               their
               Hands
               ,
               they
               threaten
               ,
               that
               unless
               Mr.
               Nowel
               will
               yield
               himself
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               deliver
               up
               his
               House
               to
               their
               pleasure
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               only
               fire
               his
               House
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               leave
               a
               House
               unburnt
               in
               the
               whole
               Parish
               .
               This
               so
               affrighted
               the
               poor
               Inhabitants
               his
               Neighbors
               ,
               that
               Men
               ,
               Women
               and
               Children
               ,
               come
               with
               tears
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               beseech
               him
               to
               surrender
               himself
               ,
               rather
               than
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               ruined
               ,
               and
               utterly
               spoiled
               before
               his
               face
               .
               Overcome
               at
               last
               ,
               not
               by
               the
               Rebels
               Ordnance
               ,
               but
               by
               that
               which
               spake
               louder
               in
               his
               Ears
               ,
               the
               pitiful
               complaints
               and
               out-cries
               of
               his
               Neighbors
               ,
               he
               founds
               a
               Parley
               ,
               the
               result
               of
               which
               was
               :
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Rebels
                 should
                 see
                 the
                 Fire
                 quenched
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 should
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 depart
                 whither
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 That
                 none
                 should
                 enter
                 the
                 House
                 but
                 Commanders
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               this
               generation
               of
               Truce-breakers
               (
               that
               keep
               Faith
               neither
               with
               God
               nor
               man
               ,
               and
               break
               Oaths
               faster
               then
               ever
               Sampson
               did
               his
               Cords
               ,
               whom
               nothing
               can
               tye
               fast
               but
               a
               Halter
               ,
               the
               strongest
               Obligation
               for
               a
               Traytor
               )
               were
               no
               sooner
               entred
               the
               House
               ,
               but
               presently
               they
               seize
               on
               Master
               Nowell
               and
               Master
               Skipwith
               as
               their
               Prisoners
               :
               and
               whereas
               by
               the
               Article
               of
               agreement
               ,
               none
               were
               to
               enter
               the
               House
               but
               Commanders
               ;
               and
               since
               ,
               if
               the
               Article
               had
               been
               kept
               unviolated
               ,
               there
               were
               like
               to
               be
               as
               many
               Thieves
               within
               as
               without
               doors
               ;
               Therefore
               Commanders
               and
               Common
               Souldiers
               ,
               Common
               Souldiers
               and
               Commanders
               ,
               all
               Thieves
               ,
               enter
               the
               House
               and
               rifle
               it
               .
               They
               take
               away
               his
               Goods
               ,
               cut
               the
               Ticks
               of
               his
               Beds
               ,
               burn
               the
               Feathers
               ,
               tear
               in
               pieces
               his
               Accounts
               ,
               Writings
               ,
               and
               Evidences
               ,
               and
               That
               which
               we
               have
               not
               read
               in
               the
               black
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               outrages
               of
               the
               Rebellious
               Irish
               ,
               was
               attempted
               by
               these
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               Examinations
               upon
               Oath
               of
               those
               that
               report
               the
               miserable
               Sufferings
               of
               the
               poor
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               barbarousness
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               published
               by
               Order
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               we
               do
               not
               find
               that
               God
               gave
               them
               up
               to
               so
               roprobate
               a
               sense
               ,
               as
               to
               commit
               or
               attempt
               any
               Rapes
               ;
               give
               the
               Devil
               his
               due
               ,
               this
               sin
               we
               find
               not
               laid
               to
               their
               charge
               :
               But
               these
               blessed
               Reformers
               ,
               whom
               they
               have
               not
               blushed
               blasphemously
               to
               call
               ,
               
                 The
                 Host
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Christs
                 Armies
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Champions
                 of
                 Religion
              
               ,
               added
               this
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               
               their
               innumerable
               Wickednesses
               ,
               That
               they
               attempted
               to
               ravish
               two
               of
               his
               Maid-servants
               ;
               one
               was
               dumb
               ,
               but
               fourteen
               years
               of
               age
               ;
               another
               had
               her
               knee
               put
               out
               of
               joint
               ,
               striving
               to
               resist
               a
               Villain
               in
               so
               Beastly
               an
               attempt
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               their
               practices
               were
               generally
               so
               Wicked
               ,
               so
               Impious
               ,
               that
               one
               that
               stood
               Spectator
               of
               all
               passages
               ,
               and
               observed
               strictly
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               affirms
               ,
               That
               Mr.
               Griffith
               (
               whom
               some
               call
               Prince
               Griffith
               )
               was
               the
               only
               civilized
               Man
               amongst
               them
               .
               Having
               committed
               these
               Inhumane
               Acts
               among
               the
               Living
               ,
               they
               go
               into
               the
               Church
               among
               the
               Dead
               ,
               and
               there
               deface
               a
               goodly
               Monument
               ,
               which
               this
               noble
               Gentleman
               ,
               Mr.
               Nowell
               ,
               had
               erected
               for
               his
               deceased
               Wife
               :
               deeply
               wounding
               the
               living
               Husband
               ,
               by
               spoiling
               that
               Memorial
               which
               he
               had
               consecrated
               to
               the
               dear
               memory
               of
               his
               dead
               Wife
               .
               Having
               ransacked
               all
               from
               the
               living
               to
               the
               dead
               ,
               they
               carry
               away
               Mr.
               Nowell
               and
               Mr.
               Skipwith
               Prisoners
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               commit
               them
               to
               safe
               Custody
               in
               the
               Lord
               Peters
               his
               House
               (
               before
               mentioned
               )
               in
               
                 Aldersgate
                 street
              
               ,
               where
               they
               remained
               Prisoners
               for
               a
               long
               time
               .
            
             
               Colonel
               Sandyes
               ,
               in
               his
               perambulation
               of
               Kent
               ,
               bestowed
               a
               Visit
               upon
               Dr.
               Bargraves
               House
               ,
               then
               Dean
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Dean
               himself
               then
               being
               from
               home
               .
               Sandyes
               came
               late
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Family
               were
               in
               Bed
               :
               they
               soon
               raise
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               did
               not
               find
               they
               make
               an
               entrance
               ,
               forcing
               Mistris
               Bargrave
               ,
               a
               virtuous
               good
               Gentlewoman
               (
               whom
               their
               hasty
               Summons
               had
               permitted
               to
               cast
               only
               her
               Night-gown
               about
               her
               )
               to
               wait
               upon
               them
               from
               room
               to
               room
               ,
               not
               suffering
               her
               to
               turn
               aside
               (
               though
               she
               for
               Modesty
               sake
               requested
               that
               favour
               at
               their
               hands
               )
               to
               
               draw
               on
               her
               Stockings
               ,
               unless
               they
               might
               stand
               by
               and
               see
               it
               done
               .
               They
               rudely
               rush
               into
               Mistris
               Boys
               her
               Chamber
               ,
               the
               Widow
               of
               Dr.
               Boys
               Dean
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               a
               Gentlewoman
               about
               fourscore
               years
               old
               ,
               there
               they
               seize
               upon
               a
               Cabinet
               of
               hers
               ,
               and
               break
               it
               open
               ,
               (
               though
               the
               good
               Old
               woman
               would
               very
               fain
               have
               had
               it
               spared
               ,
               and
               offered
               them
               the
               Key
               to
               open
               it
               )
               they
               find
               in
               it
               forty
               five
               pounds
               in
               Old
               Gold
               ,
               which
               she
               had
               laid
               by
               to
               bestow
               as
               Legacies
               upon
               her
               Friends
               :
               this
               they
               hug
               and
               call
               their
               own
               .
               She
               intreats
               them
               to
               forbear
               it
               ,
               and
               directs
               them
               to
               her
               Will
               which
               was
               laid
               up
               with
               the
               Gold
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               they
               might
               see
               how
               she
               had
               bequeathed
               it
               .
               Upon
               perusal
               of
               the
               Will
               ,
               they
               find
               that
               she
               had
               made
               Dean
               Bargrave
               ,
               her
               own
               Brother
               ,
               her
               Executor
               ;
               this
               they
               pronounce
               a
               Crime
               of
               so
               high
               a
               nature
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               expiate
               the
               guilt
               ,
               but
               the
               forfeiture
               of
               the
               Gold
               ,
               and
               the
               Cancelling
               of
               the
               Will
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               earnest
               mediation
               of
               Mr.
               King
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               Company
               ,
               at
               length
               they
               are
               perswaded
               to
               restore
               the
               Gold
               ,
               and
               spare
               the
               Will.
               From
               hence
               they
               go
               to
               the
               Chamber
               where
               young
               Mr.
               Bargrave
               the
               Deans
               son
               did
               lodge
               ;
               Sandys
               valiantly
               breaks
               his
               Sword
               (
               which
               hung
               at
               his
               Beds-head
               )
               before
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               calling
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               ,
               sends
               him
               Prisoner
               to
               Dover-Castle
               .
               Soon
               after
               ,
               the
               Dean
               hastning
               home
               to
               comfort
               his
               distressed
               Family
               ,
               Sandys
               hears
               where
               he
               was
               lodged
               at
               an
               Inne
               at
               Graves-end
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               was
               undressed
               and
               ready
               to
               go
               into
               Bed
               ,
               Sandys
               ,
               and
               thirteen
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               press
               into
               his
               Chamber
               with
               their
               Swords
               drawn
               ,
               and
               command
               him
               to
               yield
               himself
               a
               Prisoner
               ;
               which
               the
               Dean
               (
               having
               neither
               power
               nor
               will
               to
               resist
               )
               did
               accordingly
               ;
               having
               (
               without
               any
               reason
               given
               )
               brought
               him
               a
               Captive
               to
               
               London
               ,
               they
               commit
               him
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Fleet
               where
               after
               he
               had
               lain
               three
               weeks
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               last
               released
               ,
               without
               ever
               being
               examined
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               called
               to
               the
               House
               .
               After
               this
               Sandys
               writes
               (
               I
               blush
               to
               mention
               so
               degenerous
               a
               Pamphlet
               )
               a
               Book
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               ashamed
               to
               call
               it
               ,
               
                 His
                 Travels
                 into
                 Kent
              
               ,
               unworthy
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               to
               strain
               the
               name
               of
               Sandyes
               with
               such
               Travels
               :
               In
               this
               worthless
               Commentary
               ,
               the
               Register
               of
               his
               perpetual
               Infamy
               ;
               amongst
               other
               things
               he
               fastens
               the
               Note
               of
               a
               debauched
               drunken
               young
               Fellow
               ,
               upon
               young
               Mr.
               Bargrave
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               so
               ingenuous
               a
               Countenance
               ,
               so
               modest
               and
               sweet
               a
               Temper
               ,
               that
               he
               deserves
               a
               far
               better
               Character
               .
               The
               old
               Dean
               ,
               a
               Grave
               and
               learned
               Gentleman
               ,
               heart-broken
               with
               these
               Injuries
               ,
               soon
               after
               dyes
               ;
               the
               World
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               Condemning
               Sandyes
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               for
               his
               Barbarity
               ,
               as
               Ingratitude
               in
               dealing
               thus
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               many
               years
               before
               ,
               been
               a
               special
               means
               to
               save
               him
               from
               the
               Gallows
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               Indicted
               for
               a
               Rape
               at
               the
               General
               Affizes
               at
               Maydstone
               .
               But
               you
               know
               the
               old
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 Save
                 a
                 Thief
                 from
                 the
                 Gallows
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 cut
                 your
                 Throat
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               VIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Master
                 Swift
                 ,
                 
                   Parson
                   of
                
                 Goodwich
                 in
                 Herefordshire
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   Wife
                   and
                   ten
                   Children
                   most
                   inhumanly
                   dealt
                   with
                   by
                   Captain
                
                 Kirle
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   stony-hearted
                   Rebel
                   .
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Vendosme
                 
                   plundred
                   at
                
                 Uxbridge
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   other
                   frauds
                   and
                   abuses
                   committed
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               WHen
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamford
               was
               in
               Herefordshire
               ,
               in
               October
               1642.
               and
               pillaged
               all
               that
               kept
               Faith
               and
               Allegeance
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               information
               was
               given
               to
               Mistris
               Swift
               ,
               Wife
               of
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Swift
              
               Parson
               of
               Goodwich
               ,
               that
               her
               House
               was
               designed
               to
               be
               plundered
               :
               To
               prevent
               so
               great
               a
               danger
               ,
               she
               instantly
               repaired
               to
               Hereford
               where
               the
               Earl
               then
               was
               ,
               some
               ten
               miles
               from
               her
               own
               home
               ,
               to
               Petition
               him
               ,
               that
               no
               violence
               might
               be
               offered
               by
               his
               Soldiers
               to
               her
               House
               or
               Goods
               :
               He
               most
               nobly
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               goodness
               of
               his
               Disposition
               ,
               threw
               the
               Petition
               away
               ,
               and
               swore
               no
               small
               Oaths
               ,
               That
               she
               should
               be
               plundered
               to
               morrow
               .
               The
               good
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               being
               out
               of
               hope
               to
               prevail
               ,
               and
               seeing
               there
               was
               no
               good
               to
               be
               done
               by
               Petitioning
               him
               ,
               speeds
               home
               as
               fast
               as
               she
               could
               ,
               and
               that
               Night
               removed
               as
               much
               of
               her
               Goods
               ,
               as
               the
               shortness
               of
               the
               time
               would
               permit
               :
               next
               Morning
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamfords
               word
               ,
               Captain
               
               Kirle's
               Troop
               ,
               consisting
               of
               seventy
               Horse
               ,
               and
               thirty
               Foot
               which
               were
               hangers
               
               on
               ,
               (
               Birds
               of
               prey
               )
               came
               to
               Mr.
               Swifts
               house
               ;
               there
               they
               took
               away
               all
               his
               provision
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               Corn
               ,
               Houshold-stuff
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               conveyed
               away
               :
               they
               empty
               his
               Beds
               ,
               and
               fill
               the
               Ticks
               with
               Malt
               ;
               they
               rob
               him
               of
               his
               Cart
               and
               six
               Horses
               ,
               and
               make
               this
               part
               of
               their
               Theft
               the
               means
               to
               convey
               away
               the
               rest
               :
               Mistris
               Swift
               much
               affrighted
               to
               see
               such
               a
               sight
               as
               this
               ,
               thought
               it
               best
               to
               save
               her self
               though
               she
               lost
               her
               Goods
               ;
               therefore
               taking
               up
               a
               young
               Child
               in
               her
               arms
               ,
               began
               to
               secure
               her self
               by
               flight
               ;
               which
               one
               of
               the
               Troopers
               perceiving
               ,
               he
               commanded
               her
               to
               stay
               ,
               or
               (
               holding
               his
               Pistol
               at
               her
               Breast
               )
               threatned
               to
               shoot
               her
               dead
               :
               she
               (
               good
               woman
               )
               fearing
               death
               whether
               she
               went
               on
               or
               returned
               ;
               at
               last
               ,
               shunning
               that
               death
               which
               was
               next
               unto
               her
               ,
               she
               retires
               back
               to
               her
               House
               ,
               where
               she
               saw
               her self
               undone
               ,
               and
               yet
               durst
               not
               oppose
               or
               ask
               why
               they
               did
               so
               ?
               having
               thus
               rifled
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               gone
               ,
               next
               morning
               early
               she
               goes
               again
               to
               Hereford
               ,
               and
               there
               again
               Petitions
               the
               Earl
               to
               shew
               some
               compassion
               on
               her
               and
               her
               ten
               Children
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               cause
               her
               Horses
               and
               some
               part
               of
               her
               Goods
               to
               be
               restored
               unto
               her
               :
               the
               good
               Earl
               was
               so
               far
               from
               granting
               her
               Petition
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               vouch-safe
               so
               much
               as
               to
               read
               it
               :
               when
               she
               could
               not
               prevail
               her self
               ,
               she
               makes
               use
               of
               the
               mediation
               of
               Friends
               :
               these
               have
               the
               repulse
               too
               ,
               his
               Lordship
               remaining
               inexorable
               without
               any
               inclination
               to
               mercy
               :
               at
               last
               ,
               hoping
               that
               all
               mens
               hearts
               were
               not
               Adamant
               ,
               relentless
               ,
               she
               leaves
               the
               Earl
               ,
               and
               makes
               her
               Address
               to
               Captain
               Kirle
               ,
               who
               ,
               upon
               her
               earnest
               intreaty
               ,
               grants
               her
               a
               Protection
               for
               what
               was
               left
               ,
               but
               for
               restitution
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               hope
               of
               that
               ;
               this
               Protection
               cost
               her
               no
               less
               than
               
               thirty
               shillings
               :
               It
               seems
               Paper
               and
               Ink
               are
               dear
               in
               those
               parts
               .
               And
               now
               thinking
               her self
               secured
               by
               this
               Protection
               ,
               she
               returns
               home
               ,
               in
               hope
               that
               what
               was
               left
               she
               might
               injoy
               in
               peace
               and
               quietness
               :
               She
               had
               not
               been
               long
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               Captain
               Kirle
               sends
               her
               word
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               pleased
               her
               ,
               she
               might
               buy
               four
               of
               her
               own
               six
               horses
               again
               ,
               assuring
               her
               by
               his
               Fathers
               Servant
               and
               Tenant
               ,
               that
               she
               should
               not
               fear
               being
               Plundered
               of
               them
               any
               more
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamfords
               Forces
               while
               they
               were
               in
               those
               parts
               .
               Encouraged
               by
               these
               promises
               ,
               she
               was
               content
               to
               buy
               her
               own
               ,
               and
               deposited
               eight
               pound
               ten
               shillings
               for
               four
               of
               her
               Horses
               .
               And
               now
               conceiving
               the
               Storm
               to
               be
               blown
               over
               ,
               and
               all
               danger
               past
               ,
               and
               placing
               much
               confidence
               in
               her
               purchas'd
               protection
               ,
               she
               causeth
               all
               her
               Goods
               ,
               secured
               in
               her
               Neighbors
               Houses
               ,
               to
               be
               brought
               home
               ;
               and
               since
               it
               could
               not
               be
               better
               ,
               rejoiced
               that
               she
               had
               not
               lost
               all
               .
               She
               had
               not
               injoyed
               these
               thoughts
               long
               ,
               but
               Captain
               Kirle
               sent
               unto
               her
               for
               some
               Vessels
               of
               Cyder
               ,
               whereof
               having
               tasted
               ,
               but
               not
               liking
               it
               ,
               since
               he
               could
               not
               have
               Drink
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               Provender
               for
               his
               Horse
               ;
               and
               therefore
               instead
               of
               Cyder
               ,
               he
               demands
               ten
               Bushels
               of
               Oats
               .
               Mistris
               Swift
               fearing
               that
               the
               denial
               might
               give
               some
               ground
               of
               a
               Quarrel
               ,
               sent
               him
               word
               ,
               that
               her
               Husband
               had
               not
               two
               Bushels
               of
               Oats
               in
               a
               year
               for
               Tythe
               ,
               nor
               did
               they
               sow
               any
               on
               their
               Gleab
               :
               both
               which
               were
               most
               true
               :
               yet
               to
               shew
               how
               willing
               she
               was
               (
               to
               her
               power
               )
               to
               comply
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Messenger
               might
               not
               return
               empty
               ,
               she
               sent
               him
               forty
               shillings
               to
               buy
               Oats
               .
               Suddenly
               after
               ,
               the
               Captain
               of
               
                 Goodrige
                 Castle
              
               ,
               sends
               to
               Mr.
               Swifts
               house
               for
               Victual
               and
               Corn
               ;
               Mistris
               Swift
               instantly
               repairs
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               
               shews
               him
               her
               Protection
               :
               He
               ,
               to
               answer
               shew
               with
               shew
               ,
               shews
               her
               his
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               so
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               her
               Protection
               ,
               seizeth
               upon
               that
               Provision
               which
               was
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Cyder
               which
               Captain
               Kirle
               refused
               .
               Hereupon
               Mistris
               Swift
               writes
               to
               Captain
               Kirle
               ,
               complaining
               of
               this
               Injury
               ,
               and
               the
               Affront
               done
               to
               him
               in
               slighting
               his
               Protection
               :
               But
               before
               the
               Messenger
               could
               return
               with
               an
               Answer
               to
               her
               Letter
               ,
               some
               from
               the
               Castle
               come
               a
               second
               time
               to
               plunder
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               they
               did
               what
               they
               came
               for
               :
               Presently
               after
               comes
               a
               Letter
               from
               Captain
               Kirle
               in
               Answer
               to
               Mistris
               Swifts
               ,
               telling
               her
               ,
               That
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamford
               did
               by
               no
               means
               approve
               of
               the
               Injuries
               done
               unto
               her
               ;
               and
               withal
               ,
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ,
               sends
               to
               her
               for
               more
               Oats
               :
               She
               perceiving
               ,
               that
               as
               long
               as
               she
               gave
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               leave
               asking
               ,
               resolved
               to
               be
               drill'd
               no
               more
               :
               the
               Return
               not
               answering
               Expectation
               ;
               on
               the
               third
               of
               December
               ,
               two
               hours
               before
               day
               ,
               Captain
               Kirles
               Lieutenant
               ,
               attended
               by
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               Horse
               and
               Dragoons
               ,
               comes
               to
               M.
               Swifts
               House
               and
               demands
               entrance
               ;
               but
               the
               doors
               being
               kept
               shut
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               force
               them
               ,
               they
               broke
               down
               two
               Iron
               Bars
               in
               a
               Stone
               Window
               ,
               and
               so
               with
               Swords
               drawn
               and
               Pistols
               cocked
               ,
               they
               enter
               the
               House
               .
               Being
               entred
               ,
               they
               take
               all
               Master
               Swift
               and
               his
               Wives
               Apparel
               ,
               his
               Books
               and
               his
               Childrens
               cloaths
               ,
               they
               being
               in
               Bed
               ;
               and
               those
               poor
               Children
               that
               hung
               by
               their
               Cloaths
               ,
               unwilling
               to
               part
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               swung
               them
               about
               ,
               until
               (
               their
               hold-fast
               failing
               )
               they
               dashed
               them
               against
               the
               Walls
               .
               They
               took
               away
               all
               his
               Servants
               cloaths
               ,
               and
               made
               so
               clean
               work
               with
               one
               ,
               that
               they
               left
               him
               not
               a
               Shirt
               to
               cover
               his
               Nakedness
               .
               
               There
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Children
               ,
               an
               Infant
               lying
               in
               the
               Cradle
               ,
               they
               rob'd
               that
               ,
               and
               left
               not
               the
               little
               poor
               Soul
               a
               rag
               to
               defend
               it
               from
               the
               cold
               .
               They
               took
               away
               all
               the
               Iron
               ,
               Pewter
               and
               Brass
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               fair
               Cup-board
               of
               Glasses
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               carry
               away
               ,
               they
               broke
               to
               pieces
               :
               and
               the
               four
               Horses
               lately
               redeemed
               ,
               are
               with
               them
               lawful
               prize
               again
               ,
               and
               left
               nothing
               of
               all
               the
               Goods
               but
               a
               few
               stools
               for
               his
               Wife
               ,
               Children
               and
               Servants
               ,
               to
               fit
               down
               and
               bemoan
               their
               distressed
               Condition
               .
               Having
               taken
               away
               all
               ,
               and
               being
               gone
               ,
               Mistris
               Swift
               ,
               in
               compassion
               to
               her
               poor
               Infant
               in
               the
               Cradle
               ,
               took
               it
               up
               almost
               starved
               with
               cold
               ,
               and
               wrapped
               it
               in
               a
               Petty-coat
               which
               she
               took
               off
               from
               her self
               :
               and
               now
               hoped
               ,
               that
               having
               nothing
               to
               lose
               would
               be
               a
               better
               protection
               for
               their
               Persons
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               she
               purchased
               of
               Captain
               Kirle
               for
               thirty
               shillings
               .
               But
               as
               if
               Jobs
               Messenger
               would
               never
               make
               an
               end
               ,
               her
               three
               Maid-servants
               ,
               whom
               they
               of
               the
               Castle
               had
               compelled
               to
               carry
               the
               Poultry
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               return
               and
               tell
               their
               Mistris
               ,
               that
               they
               in
               the
               Castle
               said
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               a
               Warrant
               to
               seize
               upon
               Mistris
               Swift
               ,
               and
               bring
               her
               into
               the
               Castle
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               make
               her
               three
               Maid-servants
               wait
               on
               her
               there
               ,
               
                 threatning
                 to
                 plunder
                 all
                 under
                 the
                 Petty-coat
              
               ;
               and
               other
               uncivil
               immodest
               words
               ,
               not
               fit
               for
               them
               to
               speak
               ,
               or
               me
               to
               write
               .
               Hereupon
               Mistris
               Swift
               fled
               to
               the
               place
               where
               her
               Husband
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               had
               withdrawn
               himself
               :
               She
               had
               not
               been
               gone
               two
               hours
               ,
               but
               they
               come
               from
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               bring
               with
               them
               three
               Teems
               ,
               to
               carry
               away
               what
               was
               before
               designed
               for
               Plunder
               ,
               but
               wanted
               means
               of
               conveyance
               .
               When
               they
               came
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               Batch
               of
               Bread
               hot
               in
               the
               Oven
               ,
               this
               
               they
               seize
               on
               ,
               Ten
               Children
               on
               their
               knees
               intreat
               but
               for
               one
               Loaf
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               with
               much
               importunity
               obtained
               it
               :
               but
               before
               the
               children
               had
               eaten
               it
               ,
               they
               took
               even
               that
               one
               Loaf
               away
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               destitute
               of
               a
               morsel
               of
               Bread
               amongst
               ten
               Children
               .
               Ransacking
               every
               corner
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               that
               nothing
               might
               be
               left
               behind
               ,
               they
               find
               a
               small
               Pewter
               dish
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               dry
               Nurse
               had
               put
               Pap
               to
               feed
               the
               poor
               Infant
               ,
               the
               Mother
               which
               gave
               it
               suck
               being
               fled
               to
               save
               her
               Life
               ,
               this
               they
               seize
               on
               too
               .
               The
               Nurse
               intreats
               ,
               for
               Gods
               sake
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               spare
               that
               ,
               pleading
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Mothers
               absence
               it
               was
               all
               the
               sustenance
               which
               was
               or
               could
               be
               provided
               to
               sustain
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Child
               ,
               and
               on
               her
               knees
               intreated
               to
               shew
               mercy
               unto
               the
               Child
               ,
               that
               
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 from
                 the
                 left
                 ,
              
               a
               motive
               which
               prevailed
               with
               God
               himself
               ,
               though
               justly
               incensed
               against
               Nineveh
               .
               But
               to
               shew
               what
               Bowels
               of
               Compassion
               and
               Mercy
               are
               to
               be
               expected
               in
               Sectaries
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               they
               are
               from
               being
               Disciples
               to
               him
               who
               says
               ,
               
                 Be
                 ye
                 merciful
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heaven
                 is
                 merciful
                 .
              
               They
               transgress
               that
               precept
               of
               our
               Saviour
               
                 in
                 the
                 Letter
              
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               the
               Childrens
               meat
               and
               give
               it
               unto
               dogs
               ;
               for
               throwing
               the
               Pap
               to
               the
               dogs
               ,
               they
               put
               up
               the
               dish
               as
               lawful
               prize
               .
            
             
               Master
               Swifts
               eldest
               son
               ,
               a
               youth
               ,
               seeing
               this
               barbarous
               cruelty
               ,
               demanded
               of
               them
               a
               reason
               of
               this
               so
               hard
               usage
               :
               they
               replyed
               ,
               That
               his
               Father
               was
               a
               Traitor
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               added
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               keep
               them
               so
               short
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               eat
               the
               very
               Flesh
               from
               their
               Arms
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               good
               their
               word
               ,
               they
               threaten
               the
               Miller
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               ground
               any
               Corn
               for
               these
               Children
               ,
               they
               would
               grind
               him
               in
               his
               own
               Mill
               ;
               and
               not
               contented
               
               with
               this
               ,
               they
               go
               to
               Mr.
               Swifts
               next
               Neighbour
               (
               whose
               daughter
               was
               his
               Servant
               )
               and
               take
               him
               Prisoner
               ,
               they
               examine
               him
               upon
               oath
               what
               goods
               of
               Mr.
               Swifts
               he
               had
               in
               his
               custody
               ,
               he
               professing
               that
               he
               had
               none
               ,
               they
               charge
               him
               to
               take
               his
               daughter
               away
               from
               Mr.
               Swifts
               service
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               threaten
               to
               Plunder
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               sure
               work
               they
               make
               him
               give
               them
               security
               to
               obey
               all
               their
               commands
               :
               terrified
               with
               this
               ,
               the
               Neighbours
               stand
               afar
               off
               ,
               and
               pity
               the
               distressed
               Condition
               of
               these
               persecuted
               Children
               ,
               but
               dare
               not
               come
               or
               send
               to
               their
               relief
               :
               by
               this
               means
               the
               Children
               and
               Servants
               had
               no
               sustenance
               ,
               hardly
               any
               thing
               to
               cover
               them
               ,
               from
               Friday
               six
               a
               clock
               at
               night
               ,
               until
               Saturday
               twelve
               at
               night
               ,
               until
               at
               last
               the
               Neighbours
               moved
               with
               the
               lamentable
               cryes
               and
               complaints
               of
               the
               Children
               and
               Servants
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Neighbours
               over-looking
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               shewing
               that
               he
               durst
               be
               charitable
               in
               despite
               of
               these
               Monsters
               ,
               ventured
               in
               and
               brought
               them
               some
               provision
               .
               And
               if
               the
               World
               would
               know
               what
               it
               was
               that
               so
               exasperated
               these
               Rebels
               against
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               is
               not
               bound
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               gave
               two
               reasons
               for
               it
               ,
               First
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               bought
               arms
               and
               conveyed
               them
               into
               Monmouth-shire
               ,
               which
               under
               his
               Lordships
               good
               favour
               was
               not
               so
               ;
               and
               secondly
               ,
               because
               not
               before
               ,
               he
               preached
               a
               Sermon
               in
               Rosse
               upon
               that
               Text
               ,
               
                 Give
                 unto
                 Caesar
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 Caesars
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               his
               Lordship
               said
               ,
               he
               had
               spoken
               Treason
               in
               endeavouring
               to
               give
               Caesar
               more
               than
               his
               due
               :
               these
               two
               Crimes
               cost
               Mr.
               Swift
               no
               less
               than
               300
               l.
               
            
             
               About
               Feb.
               1642.
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               being
               to
               return
               home
               into
               France
               ,
               but
               resolving
               first
               to
               take
               
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               obtained
               a
               Pass
               from
               the
               close
               Committee
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               free
               from
               any
               let
               or
               molestation
               in
               his
               journey
               ,
               but
               notwithstanding
               this
               Pass
               ,
               in
               his
               return
               from
               Oxford
               he
               was
               searched
               and
               plundered
               at
               Uxbridge
               ,
               by
               that
               worthy
               Knight
               Sir
               
                 Samuel
                 Luke
              
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               by
               his
               Excellency
               from
               Windsor
               ,
               with
               a
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               That
               France
               by
               experience
               might
               know
               that
               Thieves
               rob
               as
               confidently
               in
               the
               Towns
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               woods
               of
               Ardenna
               ,
               or
               any
               Forrest
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               About
               December
               1642.
               the
               Collonels
               
                 Waller
                 ,
                 Brown
              
               ,
               and
               others
               marching
               from
               Ailesbury
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               and
               thence
               by
               Newbury
               to
               Winchester
               ,
               their
               Soldiers
               in
               the
               March
               Plundered
               every
               Minister
               within
               five
               miles
               of
               the
               Road
               ,
               without
               distinction
               whether
               of
               their
               own
               party
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               whether
               they
               subscribed
               for
               Episcopacy
               ,
               Presbytery
               ,
               or
               Independency
               ,
               whether
               they
               wore
               a
               Surpless
               ,
               or
               refused
               it
               ;
               only
               if
               they
               did
               not
               ,
               they
               afforded
               them
               the
               less
               booty
               .
               Those
               that
               were
               Confiders
               ,
               whose
               Irregularity
               ,
               and
               Non-Conformity
               ,
               armed
               them
               with
               confidence
               to
               appear
               ,
               Petitioned
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               for
               Relief
               and
               satisfaction
               :
               it
               being
               taken
               into
               Consideration
               that
               this
               was
               not
               according
               to
               their
               new
               Phrase
               to
               
                 weaken
                 the
                 wicked
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Righteous
               and
               such
               who
               stood
               well
               affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               :
               hereupon
               slandering
               the
               Cavaliers
               ,
               with
               the
               fact
               which
               their
               own
               Soldiers
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               
                 foolish
                 Citizens
                 bleed
                 free
              
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               Order
               drawn
               up
               and
               published
               ,
               That
               in
               regard
               the
               Petitioners
               were
               well-affected
               men
               ,
               and
               Plundered
               by
               the
               Cavaliers
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               general
               Collection
               made
               for
               them
               the
               next
               Fast-day
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Preachers
               should
               exhort
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               pray
               
               to
               God
               to
               enlarge
               the
               Peoples
               hearts
               ,
               bountifully
               to
               relieve
               the
               Petitioners
               .
            
             
               But
               Winchester
               being
               surprized
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Grandison
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               Collonel
               Brown
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               famous
               
                 Isaac
                 Pennington
              
               ,
               magnifies
               the
               Victory
               ,
               and
               inlarged
               the
               glory
               of
               it
               very
               much
               by
               that
               Circumstance
               of
               taking
               that
               Noble
               Lord
               Prisoner
               ;
               but
               which
               did
               much
               eclipse
               the
               honor
               obtained
               that
               day
               ,
               in
               the
               Letter
               he
               adds
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Treachery
               of
               Colonel
               Urrey
               ,
               he
               was
               escaped
               :
               little
               Isaac
               had
               hardly
               so
               much
               patience
               ,
               as
               to
               read
               out
               the
               Letter
               ,
               but
               he
               summons
               his
               Mirmidons
               ,
               and
               gives
               an
               Alarm
               to
               his
               Red-coats
               ,
               the
               Messengers
               of
               his
               Fury
               ,
               and
               sends
               them
               instantly
               to
               plunder
               Mistris
               Urries
               Lodging
               :
               it
               was
               no
               sooner
               said
               than
               done
               ,
               they
               being
               as
               swift
               to
               act
               mischief
               as
               Isaac
               was
               ready
               to
               command
               it
               ;
               what
               they
               had
               in
               charge
               they
               perform
               faithfully
               ,
               and
               Plunder
               her
               of
               no
               more
               but
               all
               .
               Mistris
               Urrey
               presently
               gives
               notice
               to
               her
               Husband
               what
               measure
               she
               found
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               in
               their
               Service
               in
               the
               Country
               :
               the
               Colonel
               ,
               upon
               the
               Information
               hastens
               to
               London
               ,
               to
               expostulate
               for
               this
               Injury
               ,
               and
               for
               redress
               ,
               complains
               to
               the
               House
               against
               the
               Ring-leader
               Brown
               ,
               and
               Rout-master
               
                 little
                 Isaac
              
               :
               upon
               hearing
               both
               Parties
               ,
               the
               House
               quits
               Colonel
               Urrey
               from
               any
               conspiracy
               with
               my
               Lord
               Grandison
               ,
               or
               connivance
               at
               his
               escape
               :
               and
               for
               reparation
               of
               his
               Losses
               ,
               they
               order
               him
               400
               l.
               to
               be
               paid
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Monies
               collected
               the
               last
               Fast-day
               for
               the
               Plundered
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               by
               this
               means
               were
               Plundered
               twice
               :
               and
               so
               one
               Order
               begetting
               another
               ,
               they
               Order
               ,
               That
               a
               new
               Collection
               shall
               be
               made
               for
               the
               Petitioners
               the
               next
               Fast-day
               :
               nor
               was
               this
               the
               first
               Debt
               by
               many
               that
               have
               been
               paid
               by
               
               the
               abused
               Charity
               of
               London
               ,
               the
               
                 great
                 Tax-bearing
                 Mule
              
               ,
               as
               one
               justly
               calls
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               one
               Beale
               dwelling
               at
               Hasely
               (
               as
               I
               take
               it
               )
               in
               Oxfordshire
               :
               a
               Man
               much
               devoted
               to
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               his
               chance
               to
               fall
               into
               their
               hands
               who
               
                 weaken
                 the
                 wicked
              
               :
               some
               of
               the
               Rebels
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               Plundered
               him
               of
               two
               Horses
               :
               upon
               complaint
               made
               unto
               the
               Earl
               ,
               he
               gives
               Beale
               command
               to
               attend
               him
               at
               Tame
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               should
               have
               them
               again
               :
               according
               to
               the
               directions
               given
               him
               by
               the
               Earl
               (
               accompanied
               by
               his
               Brother
               )
               he
               comes
               to
               Tame
               ,
               hoping
               to
               have
               his
               Horses
               restored
               ;
               being
               come
               thither
               ,
               Beale
               is
               apprehended
               and
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ;
               and
               his
               Horse
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               which
               his
               Brother
               rode
               on
               ,
               are
               both
               seized
               for
               the
               Earls
               use
               ;
               nor
               can
               either
               Man
               or
               Horse
               be
               released
               ,
               unless
               he
               will
               pay
               down
               twenty
               pound
               in
               ready
               mony
               :
               Having
               continued
               in
               Prison
               four
               days
               ,
               at
               last
               his
               Mother
               (
               for
               fear
               if
               she
               had
               rode
               she
               might
               have
               been
               Prisoner
               for
               her
               Horses
               sake
               ,
               as
               her
               Son
               was
               )
               comes
               to
               Tame
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               brings
               twenty
               pound
               with
               her
               to
               redeem
               her
               Son
               out
               of
               Prison
               ;
               upon
               receipt
               of
               the
               Money
               ,
               being
               a
               Debt
               so
               justly
               due
               and
               so
               truly
               paid
               ,
               his
               Excellency
               released
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Imprisonment
               ,
               and
               restored
               him
               the
               two
               worst
               Horses
               of
               the
               four
               ,
               and
               wisely
               kept
               the
               two
               best
               for
               himself
               ,
               which
               with
               a
               very
               little
               help
               ,
               may
               serve
               to
               explain
               the
               mystery
               of
               his
               Motto
               ,
               CAVE
               ADSUM
               ,
               i.e.
               
                 where
                 I
                 come
                 ,
                 look
                 well
                 to
                 your
                 Money
                 and
                 Horses
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               IX
               .
            
             
               
                 Master
                 Jones
                 
                   Vicar
                   of
                
                 Wellingborow
                 ,
                 
                   starved
                   to
                   death
                   in
                   Prison
                   at
                
                 Northampton
                 .
                 
                   A
                   Barber
                   and
                   a
                   Maid-servant
                   Murdered
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   at
                
                 Wellingborow
                 .
                 Captain
                 Ven
                 
                   his
                   abuse
                   of
                
                 Windsor-Castle
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                   barbarous
                   usage
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   there
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               WHen
               I
               first
               entred
               on
               this
               Work
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               promise
               solemnly
               made
               ,
               not
               to
               abuse
               the
               World
               with
               Falshoods
               or
               Uncertainties
               ,
               but
               to
               use
               all
               Candour
               and
               Ingenuity
               :
               and
               if
               any
               thing
               should
               chance
               to
               pass
               ,
               which
               upon
               better
               information
               should
               appear
               false
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               blush
               to
               make
               a
               free
               and
               an
               ingenuous
               acknowledgment
               .
               In
               these
               several
               Relations
               what
               to
               retract
               or
               recal
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Cruelties
               ,
               I
               yet
               know
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               to
               add
               unto
               them
               I
               do
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               Weeks
               Mercury
               told
               you
               of
               the
               Plundering
               of
               Wellingborow
               in
               Northampton-shire
               by
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               the
               taking
               of
               Mr.
               Jones
               Vicar
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               Prisoner
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               account
               which
               I
               there
               gave
               of
               him
               ,
               I
               left
               him
               in
               Captivity
               at
               Northampton
               :
               since
               that
               Mercury
               went
               abroad
               ,
               some
               good
               Body
               finding
               that
               Relation
               to
               come
               far
               short
               of
               that
               barbarous
               usage
               which
               Mr.
               Jones
               found
               from
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               moved
               either
               with
               detestation
               of
               such
               inhumane
               Cruelty
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               buryed
               in
               Oblivion
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               affection
               to
               his
               Person
               murdered
               by
               these
               savage
               
               Monsters
               ,
               hath
               supplied
               the
               former
               defect
               ,
               and
               enabled
               me
               to
               bring
               this
               Story
               to
               its
               sad
               conclusion
               -
            
             
               Master
               Jones
               was
               a
               man
               very
               aged
               ,
               being
               arrived
               at
               that
               Term
               which
               Moses
               made
               the
               usual
               boundary
               of
               mans
               life
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               
                 Threescore
                 and
                 ten
              
               ;
               and
               had
               not
               these
               blood-thirsty
               men
               shortned
               his
               dayes
               by
               an
               untimely
               death
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               been
               so
               strong
               as
               to
               
                 come
                 to
                 fourscore
                 years
              
               :
               And
               though
               age
               it self
               be
               a
               disease
               (
               which
               yet
               few
               men
               that
               have
               it
               are
               willing
               to
               be
               cured
               of
               )
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               add
               a
               casual
               infirmity
               to
               his
               natural
               ;
               for
               some
               two
               years
               since
               by
               a
               fall
               he
               unhappily
               broke
               his
               leg
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               continued
               lame
               to
               his
               death
               .
               When
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               those
               Locusts
               that
               devour
               all
               the
               good
               things
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               came
               to
               Wellingborow
               ,
               having
               ransacked
               the
               Town
               ,
               they
               took
               many
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               Master
               Jones
               :
               all
               that
               knew
               him
               must
               bear
               him
               record
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               man
               of
               a
               most
               unblamable
               life
               and
               conversation
               ,
               an
               able
               Scholar
               ,
               and
               extraordinarily
               gifted
               for
               Preaching
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               gave
               ample
               proof
               by
               his
               Labours
               diligently
               bestowed
               among
               his
               Parishoners
               by
               the
               space
               of
               Forty
               years
               :
               having
               him
               in
               their
               power
               whom
               they
               knew
               to
               be
               a
               great
               means
               by
               his
               Orthodox
               Preaching
               to
               keep
               that
               Town
               ,
               and
               some
               parts
               thereabouts
               in
               obedience
               ,
               when
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Country
               were
               in
               Rebellion
               against
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               they
               neither
               reverence
               his
               calling
               ,
               nor
               honour
               his
               age
               ,
               nor
               pity
               his
               infirmity
               ,
               but
               abuse
               him
               by
               scoffs
               and
               jeers
               ,
               and
               compel
               him
               to
               go
               on
               foot
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               way
               (
               lame
               and
               weak
               as
               he
               was
               )
               between
               Wellingborow
               and
               Northampton
               :
               and
               that
               he
               might
               keep
               pace
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               they
               compel
               him
               to
               make
               more
               speed
               than
               his
               infirmity
               could
               brook
               .
               At
               Wellingborow
               
               the
               Rebels
               murthered
               a
               Barber
               and
               stole
               away
               his
               Bear
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               could
               not
               force
               this
               reverend
               old
               man
               to
               mend
               his
               pace
               ,
               Lieutenant
               Grimes
               (
               a
               desperate
               Brownist
               ,
               the
               Master
               of
               this
               misrule
               ,
               and
               the
               chief
               agent
               in
               inflicting
               all
               this
               scorn
               and
               tyranny
               on
               Master
               Jones
               ,
               but
               since
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               Banbury
               Castle
               )
               to
               see
               if
               fear
               would
               add
               to
               his
               strength
               ,
               forceth
               the
               Bear
               upon
               him
               ,
               which
               running
               between
               his
               legs
               ,
               took
               him
               upon
               her
               back
               ,
               and
               laying
               aside
               the
               untractableness
               of
               its
               Nature
               ,
               grew
               patient
               of
               her
               burthen
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               the
               beholders
               carried
               him
               quietly
               ,
               so
               that
               what
               was
               intended
               as
               a
               violence
               ,
               became
               his
               ease
               .
               The
               Rebels
               overcome
               by
               so
               unusual
               an
               example
               of
               kindness
               ,
               the
               savage
               Bear
               
                 reproving
                 the
                 madness
              
               of
               their
               fury
               ,
               they
               remove
               Master
               Jones
               from
               off
               the
               Bear
               to
               a
               Horse
               ,
               but
               such
               a
               Horse
               as
               did
               but
               vary
               ,
               not
               better
               the
               condition
               of
               his
               Transportation
               .
               One
               of
               the
               rout
               observed
               to
               be
               extreamly
               active
               in
               all
               these
               insolencies
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               a
               hand
               in
               murthering
               the
               Barber
               ,
               seing
               the
               tameness
               of
               the
               Bear
               ,
               as
               quiet
               under
               Master
               Jones
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               been
               accustomed
               to
               the
               Saddle
               ,
               presumes
               that
               it
               was
               
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 up
                 and
                 ride
                 ,
              
               and
               presently
               bestrides
               the
               Bear
               ,
               who
               as
               if
               she
               had
               been
               of
               that
               race
               that
               did
               revenge
               the
               Prophet
               
               Elisha's
               quarrel
               ,
               dismounts
               the
               bold
               Rider
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               she
               had
               been
               robbed
               of
               her
               Whelps
               ,
               did
               so
               mangle
               ,
               rend
               ,
               and
               tear
               him
               with
               her
               teeth
               and
               pawes
               ,
               that
               the
               presumptuous
               Wretch
               died
               of
               these
               hurts
               suddenly
               after
               .
            
             
               Stay
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               suspend
               thy
               opinion
               ,
               be
               not
               too
               hasty
               ,
               I
               profess
               ingenuously
               the
               relation
               seems
               at
               first
               blush
               to
               partake
               something
               of
               the
               Romanse
               ,
               or
               at
               best
               to
               be
               but
               an
               imitation
               of
               some
               Popish
               
               Legend
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               meant
               to
               implore
               the
               help
               of
               feigned
               miracles
               to
               gain
               credit
               to
               a
               party
               :
               but
               against
               all
               this
               prejudice
               I
               must
               oppose
               ,
               first
               ,
               the
               integrity
               and
               quality
               of
               the
               Relator
               ,
               being
               beyond
               all
               exception
               ,
               and
               affirms
               it
               on
               his
               credit
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               God
               stop
               and
               open
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Bear
               now
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Lions
               heretofore
               ?
               or
               revenge
               the
               indignities
               offered
               to
               a
               Minister
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               creature
               ,
               as
               those
               offered
               to
               a
               Prophet
               under
               the
               Law
               ?
               Or
               lastly
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               the
               blood
               of
               him
               that
               owned
               this
               Beast
               ,
               be
               required
               by
               this
               Beast
               of
               him
               that
               had
               his
               hand
               in
               shedding
               it
               ?
               This
               was
               not
               the
               first
               time
               that
               God
               gave
               commission
               to
               the
               Brute
               to
               execute
               his
               vengeance
               .
               But
               I
               forget
               my self
               ;
               my
               business
               is
               to
               relate
               things
               done
               ,
               not
               to
               encounter
               Objections
               against
               their
               probability
               of
               doing
               .
               To
               go
               on
               therefore
               .
            
             
               Having
               brought
               Mr.
               Jones
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               his
               entertainment
               there
               was
               as
               bad
               as
               his
               usage
               in
               the
               way
               thither
               ;
               though
               it
               were
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ,
               when
               old
               age
               needed
               good
               fortifications
               of
               Lodging
               and
               Diet
               against
               the
               incursions
               of
               cold
               and
               wet
               ,
               yet
               they
               afforded
               him
               nothing
               but
               a
               hard
               mat
               ,
               with
               a
               little
               straw
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               cover
               him
               and
               to
               keep
               him
               warm
               nothing
               but
               one
               blanket
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               wearing
               cloaths
               :
               As
               for
               his
               food
               ,
               they
               give
               him
               the
               
                 Bread
                 of
                 Affliction
              
               ,
               denying
               his
               own
               friends
               leave
               to
               supply
               him
               with
               competent
               diet
               ,
               to
               sustein
               nature
               ,
               and
               his
               growing
               infirmities
               :
               yet
               to
               shew
               that
               
                 Man
                 lives
                 not
                 by
                 bread
                 only
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 every
                 word
                 which
                 proceedeth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               it
               pleased
               his
               good
               providence
               to
               preserve
               him
               like
               the
               
                 young
                 Children
              
               in
               
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 fed
                 only
                 with
                 Pulse
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               he
               was
               in
               good
               plight
               ,
               and
               semed
               
               to
               want
               nothing
               ,
               though
               he
               continued
               in
               this
               distressed
               condition
               from
               Christmas
               to
               almost
               Easter
               :
               about
               which
               time
               ,
               not
               remorse
               of
               conscience
               for
               so
               much
               cruelty
               practised
               on
               a
               decrepid
               old
               man
               ,
               (
               but
               an
               Orthodox
               Reverend
               Divine
               )
               but
               importunity
               of
               friends
               ,
               prevailed
               with
               the
               Rebels
               to
               release
               him
               of
               his
               imprisonment
               in
               Northampton
               ,
               and
               to
               remit
               him
               to
               a
               neighbour
               Minister
               of
               his
               ,
               one
               Mr.
               Walters
               ,
               Bachelor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               Vicar
               of
               Doddington
               near
               Wellingborow
               ,
               a
               very
               learned
               and
               industrious
               Preacher
               ,
               and
               permitted
               him
               to
               Officiate
               in
               his
               own
               Cure
               at
               Easter
               ,
               there
               being
               but
               one
               Parish
               Church
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               but
               no
               less
               than
               two
               thousand
               Communicants
               .
               Having
               licence
               to
               visit
               his
               Charge
               ,
               not
               awed
               by
               that
               tyrannous
               usage
               which
               he
               had
               undergone
               ,
               Conscience
               of
               his
               duty
               doth
               press
               him
               to
               a
               punctual
               observance
               of
               the
               Orders
               and
               Canons
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               he
               celebrates
               Divine
               Service
               according
               to
               the
               Book
               of
               Common
               Prayer
               ;
               preacheth
               Obedience
               as
               boldly
               as
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               Rebels
               in
               Northamptonshire
               ,
               administreth
               the
               Sacraments
               with
               the
               same
               Reverence
               ,
               Decency
               and
               Devotion
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               Puritans
               in
               Wellingborow
               .
               Nor
               doth
               the
               undaunted
               old
               man
               remit
               any
               thing
               enjoyned
               by
               Canon
               or
               Rubrick
               .
               This
               constancy
               of
               his
               so
               incensed
               the
               Schismatical
               Puritanical
               Party
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               that
               complaint
               is
               made
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               that
               Mr.
               Jones
               is
               the
               same
               man
               he
               was
               ,
               as
               much
               a
               true
               Son
               and
               Minister
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               as
               ever
               .
               Upon
               this
               information
               ,
               he
               is
               apprehended
               in
               Easter
               week
               ,
               and
               carried
               Prisoner
               to
               Northampton
               a
               second
               time
               ,
               where
               they
               use
               him
               with
               more
               inhumanity
               (
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               )
               than
               before
               ;
               they
               will
               not
               permit
               his
               Wife
               to
               visit
               him
               and
               
               kept
               him
               so
               short
               in
               his
               diet
               ,
               not
               suffering
               his
               Wife
               or
               friends
               to
               relieve
               him
               ,
               that
               most
               barbarously
               they
               starved
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               for
               about
               Whitsontide
               his
               spirits
               exhausted
               ,
               and
               his
               body
               pined
               by
               famine
               ,
               the
               good
               old
               Martyr
               resigned
               his
               Soul
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               in
               Northampton
               one
               
                 John
                 Gifford
              
               ,
               for
               his
               extraction
               the
               Hog-herds
               Son
               of
               Little-Hougton
               ,
               for
               his
               education
               ,
               a
               Knitter
               ,
               afterwards
               a
               Hose-buyer
               ,
               now
               Mayor
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               and
               Colonel
               of
               the
               Town
               Regiment
               .
               This
               man
               to
               his
               power
               Civil
               and
               Martial
               assumes
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Superintendency
               too
               ,
               and
               orders
               what
               forms
               shall
               be
               used
               in
               
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 Burial
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               like
               :
               When
               therefore
               they
               came
               to
               interr
               the
               skin
               and
               bones
               of
               this
               starved
               Martyr
               ,
               for
               flesh
               he
               had
               none
               ,
               the
               form
               enjoyned
               by
               this
               Gifford
               was
               the
               same
               which
               one
               Brooks
               ,
               a
               London
               Lecturer
               ,
               used
               at
               the
               burial
               of
               
                 John
                 Gough
              
               of
               S.
               
                 James
                 Dukes
                 Place
              
               within
               Aldgate
               in
               London
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 Ashes
                 to
                 Ashes
                 ,
                 Dust
                 to
                 Dust
                 ;
              
               
                 Here
                 's
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thou
                 must
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               World
               may
               in
               this
               see
               what
               devout
               Liturgies
               we
               are
               like
               to
               have
               ,
               when
               a
               Mayor
               of
               a
               Town
               shall
               suppress
               the
               Ancient
               pious
               forms
               ,
               and
               introduce
               rime
               Doggerels
               ,
               fitter
               for
               a
               painted
               Cloth
               in
               an
               Alehouse
               ,
               than
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ.
               
            
             
               Before
               I
               leave
               this
               particular
               Relation
               ,
               I
               must
               not
               forget
               to
               tell
               you
               one
               act
               of
               these
               Religious
               Reformers
               :
               being
               at
               Willingborow
               at
               the
               Sign
               of
               the
               Swan
               ,
               two
               maid
               Servants
               making
               a
               bed
               ,
               some
               of
               these
               Rebels
               did
               sollicite
               them
               to
               incontinency
               ,
               but
               the
               Maids
               refusing
               to
               hearken
               to
               their
               
               beastly
               sollicitations
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               offer
               violence
               ,
               and
               to
               enforce
               what
               they
               could
               not
               perswade
               ,
               they
               still
               making
               resistance
               ,
               they
               shot
               one
               of
               them
               dead
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               shot
               the
               other
               through
               the
               wrist
               :
               such
               Monuments
               of
               Religion
               and
               Purity
               do
               these
               blessed
               Reformers
               leave
               at
               all
               places
               where
               they
               come
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Frederick
                 Gibb
              
               Parson
               of
               Hartist
               in
               Suffolke
               ,
               in
               Morning
               Prayer
               before
               his
               Sermon
               ,
               desired
               his
               Parishoners
               to
               give
               attention
               to
               one
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Declarations
               newly
               set
               forth
               ,
               with
               an
               express
               Command
               to
               have
               it
               published
               in
               all
               Parish
               Churches
               ,
               thereby
               to
               rectifie
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               to
               wipe
               off
               those
               false
               Impressions
               which
               the
               Incendiaries
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               had
               made
               in
               them
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               Actions
               and
               Intentions
               :
               whereupon
               one
               Mr.
               Coleman
               a
               Parishioner
               being
               present
               ,
               impudently
               replied
               unto
               him
               ,
               openly
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               ashamed
               to
               abuse
               the
               People
               by
               Reading
               his
               Majesties
               Declarations
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               would
               fetch
               him
               some
               Parliament
               Declarations
               which
               were
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               to
               be
               published
               unto
               them
               ;
               while
               this
               railing
               Rabshekeh
               reviled
               his
               Sovereign
               ,
               Mr.
               Gibb
               as
               if
               he
               had
               received
               the
               Command
               in
               that
               case
               given
               ,
               
                 answer
                 him
                 not
              
               ,
               made
               no
               reply
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               as
               not
               heeding
               this
               snarler
               ,
               calls
               on
               the
               Congregation
               a
               second
               time
               to
               give
               attention
               ,
               Coleman
               interrupts
               him
               again
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               scoffing
               manner
               saies
               ,
               
                 Well
                 then
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 mean
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 obedient
                 Servant
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
              
               Mr.
               Gibb
               then
               thinking
               it
               not
               only
               seasonable
               but
               necessary
               to
               profess
               his
               Loyalty
               ,
               replied
               ,
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 and
                 hope
                 to
                 continue
                 a
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 unto
                 Him
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 :
              
               and
               so
               proceeds
               to
               read
               the
               Declaration
               ;
               the
               People
               notwithstanding
               all
               this
               Incouragement
               
               from
               Coleman
               to
               contradict
               with
               them
               ,
               standing
               very
               attentive
               to
               hear
               it
               :
               The
               main
               drift
               of
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               was
               to
               assure
               all
               His
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
               That
               as
               He
               expected
               that
               they
               should
               make
               the
               Laws
               the
               rule
               of
               their
               obedience
               ,
               so
               He
               would
               make
               the
               Laws
               the
               guide
               of
               His
               Government
               :
               Mr.
               Gibb
               having
               published
               the
               Declaration
               ,
               Coleman
               stands
               up
               and
               most
               Traitorously
               replied
               to
               his
               Parson
               ,
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 neither
                 is
                 nor
                 shall
                 be
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 whatever
                 such
                 prating
                 fellows
                 as
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 :
              
               after
               this
               being
               inraged
               (
               as
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               Faction
               are
               )
               that
               the
               Peoples
               eyes
               should
               be
               opened
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               should
               ,
               being
               truly
               informed
               ,
               conceive
               of
               the
               King
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               a
               most
               just
               and
               pious
               Prince
               ,
               but
               still
               to
               look
               on
               him
               and
               all
               his
               actions
               through
               those
               false
               Perspectives
               of
               slander
               and
               falsehood
               which
               they
               hold
               before
               their
               eyes
               ;
               Coleman
               speeds
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               complains
               (
               to
               that
               Conventicle
               which
               call
               themselves
               a
               Parliament
               )
               against
               Mr.
               Gibb
               for
               so
               foul
               an
               Affront
               put
               upon
               them
               by
               Publishing
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               :
               presently
               (
               being
               servilely
               Observant
               to
               every
               base
               informer
               )
               they
               dispatch
               several
               Pursevants
               to
               apprehend
               Mr.
               
                 Gibb
                 ,
                 he
                 seeing
                 the
                 Storm
                 coming
              
               (
               as
               wise
               men
               do
               )
               
                 hides
                 himself
              
               ,
               after
               some
               time
               of
               retirement
               (
               advised
               unto
               it
               by
               his
               friend
               )
               he
               goes
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               by
               the
               great
               mediation
               of
               friends
               ,
               and
               paying
               fees
               to
               the
               sum
               of
               30
               l.
               he
               was
               dismissed
               ,
               upon
               engagement
               to
               be
               forth-coming
               ,
               whensoever
               they
               should
               call
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               none
               so
               insolent
               and
               intolerable
               as
               a
               base
               mean
               man
               started
               up
               into
               command
               or
               authority
               ,
               we
               cannot
               give
               you
               a
               greater
               instance
               ,
               than
               in
               that
               beggarly
               Captain
               Ven
               ,
               Citizen
               of
               London
               made
               Colonel
               and
               Commander
               in
               chief
               of
               Windsor-Castle
               ,
               
               who
               doth
               not
               only
               assume
               to
               himself
               the
               propriety
               of
               his
               Sovereigns
               house
               ,
               dating
               his
               Letters
               to
               Jezabel
               his
               Wife
               ,
               
                 From
                 our
                 Castle
                 at
                 Windsor
              
               ,
               and
               building
               some
               additions
               to
               the
               Deans
               lodgings
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               meant
               to
               set
               up
               his
               rest
               there
               ,
               and
               make
               that
               his
               habitation
               :
               when
               no
               place
               in
               that
               Royal
               Castle
               is
               fit
               for
               such
               a
               Couple
               but
               the
               Cole-house
               ,
               and
               even
               that
               too
               good
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               as
               if
               there
               would
               never
               come
               a
               time
               to
               call
               him
               to
               an
               account
               ,
               he
               doth
               use
               the
               Gentlemen
               and
               Soldiers
               taken
               by
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               sent
               Prisoners
               thither
               ,
               with
               that
               cruelty
               and
               inhumanity
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               Turks
               ,
               not
               Christians
               ,
               for
               the
               Gentlemen
               that
               are
               Prisoners
               there
               are
               not
               only
               kept
               from
               Church
               ,
               nor
               permitted
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               neither
               from
               their
               own
               Preachers
               ,
               nor
               from
               any
               friend
               whom
               they
               could
               procure
               to
               do
               that
               office
               for
               them
               ,
               nay
               they
               were
               not
               permitted
               to
               joyn
               together
               in
               devotions
               in
               their
               private
               lodgings
               ,
               but
               each
               man
               a
               part
               ,
               and
               if
               this
               petty
               Tyrant
               could
               have
               hindred
               that
               intercourse
               which
               every
               particular
               devout
               Soul
               injoys
               with
               his
               God
               ,
               this
               Atheist
               would
               have
               hindered
               that
               too
               .
               And
               because
               the
               sedentary
               Solitary
               Lives
               which
               they
               led
               there
               were
               prejudicial
               to
               their
               healths
               ,
               they
               earnestly
               entreated
               Ven
               that
               they
               might
               recreate
               themselves
               in
               the
               Tennis-Court
               near
               the
               Keep
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               be
               at
               the
               charges
               of
               a
               Guard
               ,
               if
               those
               high
               walls
               ,
               and
               the
               many
               guards
               about
               them
               were
               not
               thought
               sufficient
               to
               secure
               them
               ,
               but
               yet
               were
               denied
               .
               Nay
               ,
               when
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Sussex
               was
               brought
               Prisoner
               from
               London
               to
               Windsor
               very
               lame
               ,
               though
               his
               Chirurgion
               offered
               Colonel
               Ven
               to
               be
               deposed
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               least
               neglect
               his
               Leg
               was
               like
               to
               gangreen
               ,
               yet
               after
               he
               came
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               lie
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               on
               the
               ground
               many
               nights
               ;
               at
               last
               shewing
               his
               leg
               to
               Ven
               ,
               he
               confessed
               that
               he
               never
               saw
               a
               more
               dangerous
               lameness
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               with
               it
               :
               and
               the
               Sheriff
               himself
               being
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Earl
               ,
               presuming
               on
               some
               interest
               in
               him
               ,
               wrote
               unto
               him
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               his
               condition
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               entreating
               him
               that
               he
               might
               be
               sent
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               disposed
               of
               ,
               though
               in
               a
               Dungeon
               ,
               for
               a
               week
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               own
               Physitian
               ,
               and
               Chirurgion
               ,
               offering
               to
               give
               any
               security
               ,
               and
               be
               at
               any
               charges
               to
               assure
               him
               of
               his
               safe
               return
               ,
               to
               render
               himself
               true
               Prisoner
               ;
               but
               neither
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               misery
               ,
               nor
               his
               earnest
               sollicitations
               could
               prevail
               with
               his
               Excellency
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               who
               had
               money
               to
               bribe
               that
               compassion
               which
               they
               could
               not
               intreat
               ,
               found
               no
               better
               measure
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               what
               then
               ,
               think
               you
               ,
               were
               those
               heavy
               pressures
               under
               which
               the
               poor
               common
               Soldiers
               groaned
               ?
               there
               were
               in
               the
               Castle
               eight
               poor
               Soldiers
               to
               whom
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Sussex
               allowed
               eight
               shillings
               a
               week
               :
               yet
               notwithstanding
               because
               they
               refused
               to
               take
               the
               
                 wages
                 of
                 Iniquity
              
               ,
               and
               serve
               under
               the
               Rebels
               Colours
               ,
               and
               fight
               against
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               they
               starved
               them
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               being
               released
               ,
               (
               that
               they
               might
               not
               die
               in
               the
               Castle
               )
               coming
               into
               the
               air
               ,
               three
               of
               them
               fell
               down
               dead
               in
               the
               streets
               :
               three
               more
               recovered
               as
               far
               as
               Eaton
               ,
               where
               a
               good
               Woman
               for
               five
               shillings
               a
               week
               given
               for
               their
               relief
               by
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Sussex
               ,
               gave
               them
               entertainment
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Sheriff
               made
               his
               happy
               escape
               ,
               he
               left
               them
               alive
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               poor
               man
               living
               near
               
                 Moore
                 Park
              
               ,
               whom
               (
               when
               Prince
               Rupert
               was
               in
               those
               parts
               )
               
               commanded
               to
               shew
               him
               where
               the
               Pipes
               lay
               which
               conveyed
               water
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               for
               this
               crime
               they
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               and
               commit
               him
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               where
               they
               fed
               him
               with
               so
               slender
               diet
               ,
               that
               they
               even
               starved
               him
               :
               and
               when
               upon
               his
               Wives
               tears
               and
               lamentable
               cries
               that
               she
               and
               her
               Children
               were
               like
               to
               starve
               at
               home
               ,
               while
               her
               Husband
               starved
               at
               Windsor
               ,
               they
               having
               no
               subsistence
               but
               what
               he
               got
               by
               the
               sweat
               of
               his
               browes
               ,
               he
               was
               released
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               stand
               on
               his
               legs
               ,
               and
               whether
               dead
               since
               we
               have
               no
               information
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               at
               the
               same
               time
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               one
               Lieutenant
               Atkinson
               Prisoner
               ,
               who
               suffering
               under
               the
               same
               want
               of
               necessary
               food
               ,
               sent
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               humbly
               petitioning
               for
               relief
               ;
               his
               Father
               though
               a
               man
               of
               good
               estate
               ,
               returned
               answer
               ,
               that
               unless
               he
               would
               take
               profered
               Entertainment
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               should
               lie
               there
               ,
               rot
               ,
               and
               starve
               ,
               and
               be
               damn'd
               for
               him
               :
               He
               finding
               no
               pity
               from
               his
               Father
               ,
               where
               Nature
               and
               Religion
               bade
               him
               expect
               it
               ,
               petitioned
               the
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               Keep
               for
               bread
               ,
               as
               many
               others
               daily
               did
               ,
               and
               on
               his
               Petition
               had
               monies
               sent
               him
               ,
               but
               died
               starved
               two
               daies
               after
               ,
               and
               left
               this
               just
               ground
               to
               the
               World
               to
               make
               this
               Observation
               ,
               That
               
                 where
                 Puritanism
                 prevails
                 ,
                 it
                 cancels
                 all
                 Obligations
                 both
                 of
                 Religion
                 and
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 fails
                 to
                 make
                 men
                 guilty
                 of
                 that
                 sin
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 tells
                 us
                 shall
                 heap
                 wrath
                 on
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 the
                 want
                 of
                 natural
                 affection
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               X.
               
            
             
               
                 Master
                 Chaldwel
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Wife
                   barbarously
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   at
                
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Servant
                   Murthered
                   .
                   Mr.
                
                 Losse
                 ,
                 
                   Parson
                   of
                
                 Wedon
                 Pinkney
                 in
                 Northampton-shire
                 ,
                 
                   himself
                   and
                   the
                   Church
                   infinitely
                   abused
                   on
                   the
                   Lords
                   day
                   by
                   some
                   Rebel-Troopers
                   of
                
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 WIlliam
                 Chaldwell
              
               of
               Thorgonby
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Lincoln
               Esquire
               ,
               and
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               ,
               being
               an
               aged
               Gentleman
               ,
               yet
               his
               Loyalty
               and
               desire
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               in
               his
               just
               Wars
               ,
               made
               him
               over-look
               his
               infirmities
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               resolved
               in
               person
               to
               come
               to
               his
               assistance
               :
               To
               this
               purpose
               he
               provided
               four
               horses
               compleatly
               furnished
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Rebels
               having
               intelligence
               ,
               they
               surprize
               him
               and
               seize
               on
               his
               horses
               .
               In
               February
               1643.
               some
               Rebel-Troopers
               came
               to
               Mr.
               Chaldwells
               House
               and
               demanded
               entrance
               ,
               which
               he
               denying
               unless
               they
               could
               shew
               some
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               presently
               broke
               up
               his
               Hall
               windows
               ,
               and
               forcing
               his
               entrance
               ,
               apprehend
               his
               Person
               :
               yet
               his
               Person
               is
               not
               all
               they
               come
               for
               ,
               they
               begin
               to
               plunder
               his
               Goods
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               thing
               which
               they
               lay
               hold
               on
               ,
               was
               some
               Linnen
               lying
               on
               the
               Hall
               Table
               .
               A
               Servant
               of
               Mr.
               Chaldwells
               standing
               by
               ,
               unwilling
               to
               lose
               any
               thing
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               be
               saved
               ,
               takes
               hold
               on
               the
               Linnen
               too
               ,
               and
               intreats
               the
               Troopers
               to
               spare
               it
               :
               Presently
               some
               
               cry
               out
               Shoot
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               sooner
               said
               than
               done
               ,
               for
               one
               dscharging
               a
               Pistol
               at
               him
               ,
               shot
               a
               Bullet
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               top
               of
               his
               scouring-stick
               into
               his
               Body
               near
               it
               .
               The
               poor
               man
               instantly
               fell
               down
               dead
               ,
               hardly
               by
               any
               motion
               expressing
               the
               fare-well
               of
               life
               :
               While
               most
               stood
               amazed
               at
               so
               barbarous
               an
               act
               ,
               some
               make
               towards
               him
               ,
               thinking
               to
               help
               him
               ,
               but
               were
               forbid
               by
               these
               bloody
               Villains
               to
               come
               near
               him
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               far
               from
               remorse
               for
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               that
               tomurther
               they
               added
               Theft
               ,
               diving
               into
               the
               Pockets
               of
               him
               whom
               they
               had
               thus
               murthered
               ,
               and
               robbing
               him
               of
               his
               moneys
               :
               Nay
               his
               Wife
               whom
               they
               had
               murthered
               ,
               hearing
               of
               this
               sad
               accident
               ,
               being
               great
               with
               child
               ,
               came
               to
               see
               her
               dead
               Husband
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               permitted
               to
               come
               near
               him
               ,
               being
               threatned
               by
               these
               Troopers
               ,
               that
               if
               she
               came
               near
               him
               ,
               they
               would
               do
               unto
               her
               as
               they
               had
               done
               unto
               her
               Husband
               ,
               shoot
               her
               dead
               .
            
             
               Having
               done
               their
               pleasure
               in
               Mr.
               
               Chaldwell's
               House
               ,
               they
               carry
               him
               away
               Prisoner
               to
               Lincoln
               ;
               Being
               come
               thither
               ,
               they
               commit
               him
               to
               the
               Town
               Goal
               ,
               and
               lodged
               him
               there
               in
               the
               common
               Keep
               amongst
               Murtherers
               and
               Felons
               :
               The
               day
               after
               the
               Lincoln-shire
               Rebels
               received
               the
               defeat
               before
               Newarke
               ,
               by
               a
               verbal
               command
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lincolne
               he
               was
               removed
               from
               the
               Town
               Prison
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               in
               Lincolne
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               put
               into
               a
               nasty
               stinking
               place
               called
               the
               Witch-hole
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               his
               Quality
               ,
               being
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               prime
               note
               in
               his
               Country
               ,
               or
               to
               his
               age
               being
               an
               old
               man
               ,
               they
               permit
               him
               to
               stay
               there
               all
               night
               ,
               having
               no
               other
               bed
               but
               the
               Ground
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               pillow
               but
               the
               hard
               stones
               .
               The
               next
               day
               they
               vouchsafe
               him
               the
               favour
               to
               let
               him
               purchase
               
               a
               little
               and
               but
               a
               very
               little
               better
               accommodation
               by
               buying
               out
               some
               poor
               Prisoners
               out
               of
               their
               lodging
               :
               remaining
               there
               in
               this
               disconsolate
               condition
               ,
               his
               Wife
               an
               aged
               Gentlewoman
               came
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               being
               very
               willing
               to
               share
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Misery
               ,
               as
               before
               she
               had
               done
               in
               his
               Prosperity
               .
            
             
               Having
               spent
               some
               time
               in
               mutual
               consolation
               ,
               and
               exhorting
               one
               another
               patiently
               to
               bear
               this
               unjust
               oppression
               ,
               hoping
               that
               they
               might
               enjoy
               one
               anothers
               society
               ,
               in
               so
               mean
               a
               condition
               ,
               without
               the
               envy
               of
               their
               oppressors
               :
               but
               even
               this
               contented
               misery
               did
               not
               last
               long
               ,
               for
               the
               next
               day
               after
               the
               Rebels
               lost
               Grantham
               by
               the
               Kings
               recovering
               that
               Town
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               possession
               ,
               the
               Governour
               of
               Lincoln
               (
               Welden
               by
               name
               )
               inraged
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               where
               to
               reek
               his
               malice
               safer
               than
               on
               this
               poor
               old
               Gentleman
               ,
               comes
               up
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               most
               imperiously
               commands
               that
               Chaldwell
               should
               come
               before
               him
               :
               the
               Messenger
               that
               was
               sent
               to
               command
               his
               appearance
               ,
               returned
               with
               this
               answer
               ,
               That
               Mr.
               Chaldwell
               laboured
               under
               some
               indisposition
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               in
               bed
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               with
               him
               :
               the
               Governour
               not
               satisfied
               with
               so
               reasonable
               an
               answer
               ,
               snatched
               a
               cudgel
               out
               of
               a
               Soldiers
               hand
               ,
               and
               swears
               that
               he
               would
               make
               the
               old
               rascal
               rise
               :
               in
               this
               fury
               away
               he
               goes
               to
               Mr.
               
               Chaldwell's
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               rushing
               in
               ,
               in
               a
               menacing
               way
               shakes
               his
               cudgel
               at
               him
               ,
               and
               holding
               it
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               threatned
               to
               bastinado
               him
               if
               he
               did
               not
               rise
               presently
               ;
               the
               good
               old
               Gentlewoman
               his
               Wife
               ,
               prognosticating
               by
               the
               rough
               message
               sent
               her
               Husband
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               storm
               coming
               ,
               forsook
               her
               bed
               ,
               and
               stood
               by
               it
               in
               her
               Night-gown
               ,
               but
               bare-legged
               ,
               there
               to
               interpose
               and
               plead
               for
               her
               Husband
               if
               occasion
               
               served
               :
               and
               now
               finding
               more
               inhumanity
               than
               her
               fear
               at
               first
               suggested
               ,
               in
               an
               humble
               manner
               she
               beseeched
               the
               Governour
               to
               use
               her
               Husband
               like
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               not
               like
               a
               dog
               ,
               to
               be
               awed
               by
               a
               cudgel
               .
               The
               Goververnour
               impatient
               of
               any
               mediation
               ,
               though
               from
               a
               Wife
               ,
               and
               though
               backed
               with
               never
               so
               much
               reason
               ,
               commands
               his
               Soldiers
               to
               take
               her
               away
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               in
               so
               rude
               and
               boisterous
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               they
               dragged
               her
               down
               the
               Stairs
               ,
               pulled
               her
               dressing
               off
               her
               head
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               thrust
               her
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               .
               Being
               thus
               violently
               snatched
               from
               her
               dear
               Husband
               ,
               and
               fearing
               he
               might
               suffer
               as
               much
               violence
               within
               ,
               as
               she
               did
               in
               being
               thrust
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               she
               sits
               down
               on
               a
               stone
               at
               the
               Castle-gate
               ,
               where
               the
               winter
               blasts
               fann'd
               her
               gray
               hair
               ,
               a
               sad
               spectacle
               to
               all
               that
               passed
               by
               ,
               and
               knew
               who
               she
               was
               .
               Many
               there
               were
               that
               pitied
               her
               distress
               ,
               and
               would
               willingly
               have
               received
               her
               into
               their
               houses
               ,
               but
               durst
               not
               ;
               't
               is
               a
               Crime
               to
               shew
               mercy
               where
               the
               Rebels
               intend
               cruelty
               .
               At
               last
               having
               sate
               there
               long
               ,
               full
               of
               tears
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               baffled
               with
               cold
               winds
               and
               weather
               ,
               a
               sister
               of
               Mr.
               Stutts
               the
               Apothecary
               (
               and
               the
               God
               of
               mercy
               restore
               it
               an
               hundred
               fold
               into
               her
               bosome
               )
               sends
               her
               a
               Petticoat
               (
               for
               they
               thrust
               her
               out
               with
               no
               cloaths
               on
               but
               her
               Night-gown
               )
               to
               fence
               her
               against
               the
               extremity
               of
               the
               cold
               .
               But
               to
               let
               this
               charitable
               Gentlewoman
               know
               that
               the
               rewards
               of
               mercy
               are
               to
               be
               expected
               in
               another
               World
               ,
               and
               that
               here
               to
               do
               good
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               to
               suffer
               evil
               ,
               is
               the
               recompence
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               that
               very
               after-noon
               her
               Brothers
               house
               was
               plundered
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Goods
               seized
               on
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               needed
               a
               return
               of
               that
               compassion
               in
               the
               evening
               which
               
               they
               shewed
               to
               others
               in
               the
               morning
               .
               Welden
               the
               Governour
               having
               compelled
               the
               good
               old
               Gentleman
               to
               rise
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               present
               infirmity
               ,
               sends
               him
               from
               his
               poor
               lodging
               which
               he
               had
               lately
               purchased
               ,
               to
               the
               common
               Dungeon
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               neither
               light
               nor
               air
               but
               what
               the
               Grate
               afforded
               .
               The
               place
               was
               of
               such
               condition
               ,
               that
               there
               being
               three
               Prisoners
               with
               him
               in
               the
               same
               room
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               four
               must
               lie
               down
               at
               once
               ,
               the
               rest
               must
               stand
               :
               and
               yet
               in
               this
               little
               ease
               (
               as
               was
               testified
               by
               a
               Letter
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               )
               he
               remained
               eleven
               or
               twelve
               nights
               without
               Bed
               ,
               Chair
               ,
               or
               Stool
               :
               and
               in
               that
               time
               ,
               for
               four
               or
               five
               nights
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               permitted
               to
               go
               forth
               to
               do
               the
               Offices
               of
               nature
               ,
               a
               command
               being
               given
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               offered
               to
               stir
               forth
               they
               should
               beat
               out
               his
               brains
               .
               Thus
               much
               and
               divers
               other
               particulars
               were
               signified
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               at
               Newarke
               ,
               when
               the
               Ammunition
               came
               from
               thence
               :
               At
               which
               time
               Information
               was
               given
               ,
               that
               Mr.
               Chaldwell
               was
               then
               in
               a
               condition
               not
               much
               better
               than
               what
               you
               have
               heard
               here
               related
               :
               and
               whether
               their
               barbarous
               cruelties
               and
               inhumanity
               have
               not
               set
               an
               end
               to
               his
               sufferings
               by
               Death
               ,
               is
               uncertain
               .
            
             
               On
               Sunday
               the
               second
               of
               July
               1643.
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               ten
               or
               twelve
               Troopers
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Captain
               Samuel
               came
               from
               Northampton
               to
               
                 Wedon
                 Pinkney
              
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               and
               coming
               thither
               in
               Prayer-time
               ,
               they
               came
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               being
               Horse-keeper
               (
               as
               it
               was
               reported
               )
               to
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Samuel
              
               ,
               Father
               to
               the
               Captain
               ,
               came
               up
               to
               the
               reading
               Pew
               ,
               where
               Mr.
               Losse
               Parson
               of
               that
               Parish
               was
               officiating
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               and
               commanded
               him
               to
               leave
               off
               
               his
               Pottage
               and
               to
               follow
               him
               :
               Mr.
               Losse
               intreating
               him
               in
               that
               sacred
               work
               ,
               but
               to
               have
               patience
               until
               he
               had
               finished
               what
               he
               had
               began
               :
               
                 Patience
                 me
                 no
                 patience
              
               (
               replied
               the
               Groom
               )
               
                 my
                 business
                 is
                 of
                 greater
                 importance
                 than
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 delay
                 ,
                 come
                 away
                 therefore
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 will
                 pull
                 you
                 out
                 by
                 the
                 ears
              
               :
               thereupon
               not
               knowing
               whose
               Soldiers
               they
               were
               ,
               nor
               of
               what
               consequence
               their
               business
               might
               be
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               had
               known
               both
               ,
               yet
               not
               able
               to
               make
               resistance
               ,
               he
               obeys
               his
               command
               ,
               and
               followed
               him
               into
               the
               Church-yard
               .
               Being
               come
               thither
               ,
               Mr.
               Losse
               demands
               what
               he
               would
               have
               with
               him
               ?
               the
               Groom
               tells
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               go
               along
               with
               them
               to
               Northampton
               ,
               Mr.
               Losse
               demands
               again
               ,
               by
               what
               authority
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               what
               Commission
               ?
               The
               Groom
               replies
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               know
               that
               when
               he
               came
               to
               Northampton
               .
               Mr.
               Losse
               entreats
               that
               he
               may
               be
               excused
               ,
               alledging
               that
               he
               had
               lost
               Twelve
               or
               Thirteen
               Horses
               ,
               taken
               from
               him
               by
               the
               Parliament
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               never
               a
               Horse
               able
               to
               carry
               him
               two
               miles
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               :
               one
               of
               the
               Troopers
               swears
               Wounds
               and
               Blood
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               carry
               him
               behind
               him
               ,
               and
               if
               that
               did
               not
               like
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               drag
               him
               along
               with
               a
               halter
               at
               his
               horse
               tail
               .
               Mr.
               Losse
               abominating
               so
               great
               insolency
               from
               Grooms
               ,
               boldly
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 a
                 Slave
                 to
                 slaves
              
               ;
               and
               so
               rushing
               from
               them
               ,
               took
               Sanctuary
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               shut
               the
               door
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               the
               door
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Church
               open
               ,
               the
               People
               having
               unbarred
               it
               for
               their
               speedier
               passage
               out
               ,
               he
               hastens
               thither
               ,
               and
               tho
               he
               made
               what
               speed
               he
               could
               ,
               he
               was
               like
               to
               be
               prevented
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Troopers
               who
               was
               come
               about
               and
               was
               ready
               to
               enter
               the
               Church
               on
               horseback
               :
               
               which
               Mr.
               Losse
               observing
               ,
               took
               up
               the
               bar
               of
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               resolutely
               ran
               at
               the
               Trooper
               to
               unhorse
               him
               :
               This
               unexpected
               resistance
               so
               valiantly
               made
               ,
               put
               the
               Trooper
               to
               a
               retreat
               ,
               whereby
               Mr.
               Losse
               gained
               time
               to
               bar
               the
               door
               fast
               against
               him
               .
               Having
               shut
               both
               the
               Church
               doors
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               some
               being
               fled
               for
               fear
               ;
               the
               Clerk
               at
               a
               hole
               gave
               him
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               Belfrey
               :
               Mr.
               Losse
               not
               thinking
               himself
               secure
               enough
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               gets
               up
               into
               the
               Belfrey
               ,
               and
               locks
               the
               doors
               fast
               after
               him
               ;
               being
               come
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Bells
               hang
               ,
               he
               discovers
               over
               head
               a
               little
               hole
               ,
               only
               big
               enough
               for
               a
               man
               to
               creep
               through
               ,
               and
               a
               ladder
               standing
               there
               which
               led
               up
               unto
               it
               ,
               Mr.
               Losse
               goes
               up
               the
               ladder
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               hole
               gets
               upon
               the
               Leads
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               difficulty
               draws
               the
               Ladder
               after
               him
               ,
               being
               massy
               and
               very
               heavy
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               he
               did
               not
               only
               deprive
               his
               pursuers
               of
               the
               means
               to
               come
               at
               him
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Ladder
               laid
               over
               the
               hole
               ,
               baracadoed
               the
               passage
               against
               them
               :
               and
               now
               being
               here
               ,
               had
               he
               had
               any
               weapon
               to
               defend
               himself
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               impregnable
               .
               While
               Mr.
               Losse
               was
               up
               in
               the
               Belfrey
               securing
               of
               himself
               ,
               the
               Troopers
               are
               at
               the
               Church
               windows
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               wrench
               out
               the
               Iron
               bars
               ,
               but
               without
               any
               success
               :
               at
               last
               with
               their
               Pole-axes
               and
               great
               Tombstones
               impiously
               taken
               from
               the
               Graves
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               they
               break
               open
               the
               Church
               doors
               ;
               having
               thus
               forced
               their
               entrance
               they
               ride
               into
               the
               Church
               (
               not
               remembring
               they
               were
               in
               Gods
               House
               )
               from
               one
               end
               of
               it
               to
               another
               ,
               spurring
               and
               switching
               their
               Horses
               purposely
               to
               endanger
               the
               People
               .
               These
               barbarous
               outrages
               did
               much
               affright
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               especially
               Mrs.
               Losse
               
               and
               her
               poor
               Children
               ,
               whom
               it
               most
               concerned
               ,
               Mr.
               Losse
               being
               the
               only
               man
               aimed
               at
               ;
               Mrs.
               Losse
               fell
               into
               a
               swoon
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               shew
               of
               life
               in
               her
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ;
               at
               which
               the
               People
               moved
               with
               compassion
               ,
               interceded
               with
               the
               Troopers
               ,
               and
               desired
               them
               to
               desist
               ,
               putting
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               place
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               a
               place
               where
               God
               met
               with
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               they
               with
               their
               God.
               It
               seems
               this
               Congregation
               had
               been
               better
               taught
               ,
               than
               to
               subscribe
               to
               Doctor
               Twist
               the
               Proloquutor
               of
               the
               absurd
               Heterogenious
               Synod
               ,
               his
               Interpretation
               of
               that
               Text
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 shall
                 keep
                 my
                 Sabbaths
                 ,
                 and
                 reverence
                 my
                 Sanctuary
                 ▪
              
               in
               his
               Preface
               to
               Mr.
               Meads
               Book
               of
               the
               
                 Apostacy
                 of
                 the
                 latter
                 times
              
               :
               as
               if
               this
               Text
               enjoyned
               no
               reverence
               to
               be
               used
               towards
               the
               places
               of
               Gods
               publick
               worship
               ;
               they
               were
               much
               scandalized
               at
               this
               prophane
               Irreverence
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               an
               argument
               to
               awe
               them
               to
               civil
               demeanour
               at
               least
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               place
               :
               and
               withal
               they
               objected
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               much
               abuse
               themselves
               ,
               and
               dishonour
               their
               cause
               by
               such
               outragious
               carriages
               :
               all
               this
               would
               reflect
               on
               the
               cause
               they
               pretended
               to
               maintain
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               they
               alledged
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               had
               any
               shame
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               ashamed
               ,
               in
               the
               Lords
               House
               on
               the
               Lords
               day
               to
               abuse
               a
               Minister
               in
               his
               own
               Congregation
               ,
               who
               besides
               the
               honour
               and
               reverence
               due
               to
               his
               calling
               ,
               might
               challenge
               some
               respect
               from
               them
               being
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               good
               Birth
               and
               Descent
               .
               In
               reply
               to
               so
               good
               reason
               ,
               (
               being
               indeed
               but
               
                 Pearl
                 cast
                 before
                 Swine
              
               )
               one
               breaks
               out
               with
               a
               great
               oath
               ,
               swearing
               Wounds
               and
               Blood
               (
               so
               that
               all
               the
               Blasphemy
               is
               not
               on
               the
               Cavaliers
               side
               )
               and
               saying
               ,
               
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 of
                 Birth
                 and
                 Descent
                 ,
                 a
                 Plague
                 take
                 him
                 
                 and
                 his
                 Gentility
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 within
                 this
                 year
                 to
                 see
                 never
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 in
                 England
                 :
              
               you
               remember
               the
               Proverb
               ,
               
                 Children
                 and
                 Fools
                 tell
                 truth
              
               ,
               having
               thus
               despised
               all
               wholsome
               admonition
               ,
               they
               go
               to
               the
               Belfrey
               ,
               they
               break
               open
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Bells
               did
               hang
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Frames
               of
               the
               Bells
               endeavoured
               through
               the
               hole
               (
               but
               now
               mentioned
               )
               to
               get
               upon
               the
               Leads
               ,
               where
               Mr.
               Losse
               was
               ,
               but
               he
               having
               stopped
               that
               passage
               with
               the
               Ladder
               ,
               and
               making
               the
               best
               use
               he
               could
               of
               his
               hands
               and
               feet
               (
               being
               all
               the
               weapons
               either
               offensive
               or
               defensive
               which
               he
               had
               )
               made
               good
               the
               place
               against
               them
               :
               yet
               notwithstanding
               in
               the
               Resistence
               he
               was
               in
               very
               great
               danger
               to
               lose
               his
               life
               ,
               for
               they
               discharged
               their
               Pistols
               at
               him
               at
               least
               eight
               or
               nine
               times
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               good
               providence
               of
               God
               they
               missed
               their
               mark
               ,
               with
               their
               Swords
               they
               wounded
               him
               in
               three
               several
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               :
               yet
               God
               be
               blessed
               the
               wounds
               were
               not
               mortal
               ;
               at
               last
               having
               received
               a
               hurt
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               having
               a
               vein
               pricked
               with
               one
               of
               their
               Swords
               ,
               his
               blood
               flowed
               so
               fast
               upon
               the
               Troopers
               underneath
               him
               ,
               that
               as
               they
               bragged
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               places
               after
               they
               were
               gone
               thence
               ,
               they
               thought
               they
               had
               dispatched
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thinking
               him
               to
               be
               a
               dead
               man
               ,
               they
               left
               him
               ,
               yet
               to
               imbalm
               him
               to
               his
               funeral
               ,
               they
               pour
               out
               a
               flood
               of
               reproachful
               names
               upon
               him
               ,
               calling
               him
               Rogue
               ,
               Rascal
               ,
               Slave
               ,
               Villain
               ,
               Dog
               ,
               Devil
               ,
               making
               no
               stop
               till
               their
               Master
               the
               Devil
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               memories
               could
               suggest
               no
               more
               names
               of
               the
               same
               stamp
               :
               At
               last
               ,
               to
               seal
               up
               all
               ,
               for
               fear
               they
               had
               not
               murthered
               him
               ,
               they
               protest
               with
               many
               Execrations
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               had
               not
               now
               sped
               him
               (
               which
               yet
               they
               
               hoped
               they
               had
               )
               they
               would
               return
               another
               time
               ,
               and
               have
               him
               either
               dead
               or
               alive
               .
            
             
               At
               Bristow
               in
               Devonshire
               there
               dwells
               a
               Husbandman
               (
               and
               though
               I
               cannot
               tell
               his
               name
               ,
               yet
               let
               it
               not
               weaken
               the
               credit
               of
               the
               Relation
               )
               who
               not
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Parliaments
               proceedings
               in
               taking
               up
               Arms
               against
               their
               lawful
               undoubted
               Sovereign
               ,
               stood
               in
               a
               seeming
               Neutrality
               :
               at
               last
               conceiving
               it
               time
               to
               declare
               himself
               ,
               he
               openly
               adhered
               to
               the
               Kings
               Party
               :
               hereupon
               he
               was
               very
               diligently
               sought
               after
               ,
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamford
               sent
               a
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               to
               his
               House
               to
               apprehend
               him
               :
               when
               they
               came
               thither
               ,
               they
               found
               not
               the
               good
               man
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               a
               Son
               of
               his
               ,
               about
               Ten
               or
               Eleven
               years
               old
               ,
               they
               ask
               him
               where
               his
               Father
               was
               ,
               the
               Child
               replied
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               at
               home
               ,
               they
               threaten
               him
               ,
               and
               use
               all
               arts
               to
               make
               him
               discover
               where
               his
               Father
               had
               hid
               himself
               ;
               the
               Child
               being
               ignorant
               it
               seems
               where
               his
               Father
               was
               ,
               still
               persisted
               in
               the
               same
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               not
               where
               he
               was
               :
               hereupon
               they
               threaten
               to
               hang
               him
               ;
               neither
               doth
               that
               prevail
               :
               at
               last
               they
               take
               the
               poor
               innocent
               Child
               and
               hang
               him
               up
               ,
               either
               because
               he
               would
               not
               betray
               his
               Father
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               able
               to
               satisfie
               their
               doubt
               ,
               or
               for
               not
               having
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Prophecy
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               receive
               what
               by
               an
               ordinary
               way
               of
               knowledg
               he
               did
               not
               know
               :
               having
               let
               him
               hang
               a
               while
               ,
               they
               cut
               him
               down
               ,
               not
               intending
               to
               hang
               him
               unto
               death
               ,
               but
               being
               cut
               down
               they
               could
               perceive
               nothing
               discovering
               life
               in
               him
               ,
               hereupon
               in
               a
               barbarous
               way
               of
               experiment
               ,
               they
               prick
               him
               with
               their
               Swords
               in
               the
               back
               and
               thighs
               ,
               using
               the
               means
               leading
               to
               death
               ,
               to
               find
               out
               life
               :
               at
               last
               after
               some
               long
               stay
               ,
               some
               small
               symptomes
               of
               life
               did
               appear
               :
               
               yet
               so
               weak
               that
               there
               they
               left
               him
               nearer
               the
               confines
               of
               death
               than
               life
               :
               and
               whether
               the
               Child
               did
               ever
               recover
               ,
               is
               more
               than
               my
               Informer
               can
               assure
               me
               .
               Only
               ,
               Courteous
               Reader
               ,
               observe
               from
               this
               short
               Narration
               ,
               that
               these
               Bloody
               Rebels
               spare
               neither
               the
               venerableness
               of
               the
               Sacred
               Function
               ,
               the
               infirmities
               of
               old
               Age
               ,
               or
               the
               tenderness
               of
               Youth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               XI
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   particulars
                   of
                   the
                   first
                   Siege
                   of
                
                 Corfe-Castle
                 ,
                 
                   gallantly
                   defended
                   by
                   the
                   Lady
                
                 Banks
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Captain
                
                 Laurence
                 ,
                 
                   against
                   the
                   Powers
                   ,
                   Plots
                   ,
                   and
                   Policies
                   of
                
                 Walter
                 Earle
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Adherents
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THere
               is
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Purbeck
               a
               strong
               Castle
               called
               
                 Corffe
                 Castle
              
               ,
               seated
               on
               a
               very
               steep
               Hill
               ,
               in
               the
               fracture
               of
               a
               Hill
               in
               the
               very
               midst
               of
               it
               ,
               being
               eight
               miles
               in
               length
               ,
               running
               from
               the
               East
               end
               of
               the
               Peninsula
               to
               the
               West
               :
               and
               though
               it
               stand
               between
               the
               two
               ends
               of
               this
               fracture
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               may
               seem
               to
               lose
               much
               advantage
               of
               its
               natural
               and
               artificial
               strength
               as
               commanded
               from
               thence
               ,
               being
               in
               height
               equal
               to
               ,
               if
               not
               over-looking
               the
               tops
               of
               the
               highest
               Towers
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               yet
               the
               structure
               of
               the
               Castle
               is
               so
               strong
               ,
               the
               ascent
               so
               steep
               ,
               the
               Walls
               so
               massie
               and
               thick
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               impregnablest
               Forts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               of
               very
               great
               concernment
               ,
               in
               respect
               
               of
               its
               command
               over
               the
               Island
               ,
               and
               the
               places
               about
               it
               .
               This
               Castle
               is
               now
               the
               Possession
               and
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Right
               Honorable
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Banks
              
               ,
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               Common
               Pleas
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               his
               Majesties
               most
               Honorable
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               who
               receiving
               Commands
               from
               the
               King
               to
               attend
               Him
               at
               York
               ,
               in
               Easter
               Term
               ,
               1642.
               had
               leave
               from
               the
               two
               Houses
               to
               obey
               those
               Commands
               :
               After
               the
               unhappy
               Differences
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               or
               rather
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Faction
               in
               both
               Houses
               ,
               grew
               high
               ,
               it
               being
               generally
               feared
               that
               the
               Sword
               would
               decide
               the
               controversie
               ;
               the
               Lady
               Bankes
               ,
               a
               virtuous
               and
               prudent
               Lady
               ,
               resolved
               with
               her
               Children
               and
               Family
               to
               retire
               to
               this
               Castle
               ,
               there
               to
               shelter
               themselves
               from
               the
               storm
               which
               she
               saw
               coming
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               she
               did
               ;
               there
               she
               and
               her
               Family
               remained
               in
               peace
               all
               the
               Winter
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Spring
               ,
               until
               May
               ,
               1643.
               about
               which
               time
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Earl
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Trenchard
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               had
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               
                 Dorchaster
                 ,
                 Lyme
                 ,
                 Melcome
                 ,
                 Weymouth
                 ,
                 Wareham
                 ,
              
               and
               Pool
               ,
               (
               Portland
               Castle
               being
               treacherously
               delivered
               to
               the
               Rebels
               )
               only
               Corfe
               Castle
               remaining
               in
               Obedience
               to
               the
               King
               :
               but
               the
               Rebels
               knowing
               how
               much
               it
               concerned
               them
               to
               add
               this
               Castle
               to
               their
               other
               Garrisons
               ,
               to
               make
               all
               the
               Sea-coast
               wholly
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               thinking
               it
               more
               feisible
               to
               gain
               it
               by
               Treachery
               than
               open
               Hostility
               ,
               resolved
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               an
               Opportunity
               coming
               on
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               they
               could
               become
               Masters
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               an
               ancient
               usage
               that
               the
               Major
               and
               Barons
               (
               as
               they
               call
               them
               )
               of
               Corfe
               Castle
               ,
               accompanyed
               by
               the
               Gentry
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               have
               permission
               
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               on
               May-day
               ,
               to
               course
               a
               Stag
               ,
               which
               every
               year
               is
               performed
               with
               much
               Solemnity
               and
               great
               concourse
               of
               People
               :
               On
               this
               day
               some
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               from
               Dorchester
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               came
               into
               this
               Island
               ,
               intending
               to
               find
               other
               Game
               then
               to
               hunt
               the
               Stag
               ,
               their
               business
               being
               suddenly
               to
               surprize
               the
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               Hunting
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               Castle
               ;
               the
               News
               of
               their
               coming
               disperst
               the
               Hunters
               ,
               and
               spoiled
               the
               sport
               for
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Lady
               Bankes
               to
               give
               order
               for
               the
               safe
               Custody
               of
               the
               Castle-gates
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               them
               shut
               against
               all
               comers
               .
               The
               Troopers
               having
               mist
               their
               Prey
               on
               the
               Hills
               ,
               (
               the
               Gentlemen
               having
               withdrawn
               themselves
               )
               some
               of
               them
               came
               to
               the
               Castle
               under
               a
               pretence
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               but
               entrance
               being
               denyed
               them
               ,
               the
               common
               Soldiers
               used
               threatning
               Language
               ,
               casting
               out
               words
               implying
               some
               intentions
               to
               take
               the
               Castle
               ;
               but
               the
               Commanders
               (
               who
               better
               knew
               how
               to
               conceal
               their
               Resolutions
               )
               utterly
               disavowed
               any
               such
               thought
               ,
               denying
               that
               they
               had
               any
               such
               Commission
               ;
               however
               the
               Lady
               Banks
               very
               wisely
               ,
               and
               like
               her self
               ,
               hence
               took
               occasion
               to
               call
               in
               a
               Guard
               to
               assist
               her
               ,
               not
               knowing
               how
               soon
               she
               might
               have
               occasion
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               ,
               it
               being
               now
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               Rebels
               had
               a
               design
               upon
               the
               Castle
               .
               The
               taking
               in
               this
               Guard
               ,
               as
               it
               secured
               her
               at
               home
               ,
               so
               it
               rendred
               her
               
                 suspected
                 abroad
              
               ;
               from
               thence-forward
               there
               was
               a
               watchful
               and
               vigilant
               eye
               to
               survey
               all
               her
               Actions
               ,
               whatsoever
               she
               sends
               out
               ,
               or
               sends
               for
               in
               ,
               is
               suspected
               ;
               her
               ordinary
               Provisions
               for
               her
               Family
               are
               by
               fame
               multiplyed
               ,
               and
               reported
               to
               be
               more
               than
               double
               what
               indeed
               they
               were
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               now
               an
               intention
               to
               Victual
               and
               Man
               the
               Castle
               against
               the
               
               Forces
               of
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               presently
               Letters
               are
               sent
               from
               the
               Committees
               of
               Poole
               ,
               to
               demand
               the
               four
               small
               Pieces
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               the
               pretence
               was
               ,
               because
               the
               Islanders
               conceived
               strange
               Jealousies
               ,
               that
               the
               Pieces
               were
               mounted
               and
               put
               on
               their
               Carriages
               :
               Hereupon
               the
               Lady
               Bankes
               dispatched
               Messengers
               to
               Dorchester
               and
               Poole
               ,
               to
               entreat
               the
               Commissioners
               that
               the
               small
               Piece
               might
               remain
               in
               the
               Castle
               for
               her
               own
               defence
               ;
               and
               to
               take
               away
               the
               ground
               of
               the
               
                 Islanders
                 Jealousies
              
               ,
               she
               caused
               the
               Pieces
               to
               be
               taken
               off
               their
               Carriages
               again
               ;
               hereupon
               a
               promise
               was
               made
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               left
               to
               her
               possession
               .
               But
               there
               passed
               not
               many
               days
               ,
               before
               forty
               Sea-men
               (
               they
               in
               the
               Castle
               not
               suspecting
               any
               such
               thing
               )
               came
               very
               early
               in
               the
               Morning
               to
               demand
               the
               Pieces
               ;
               the
               Lady
               in
               Person
               (
               early
               as
               it
               was
               )
               goes
               to
               the
               Gates
               ,
               and
               desires
               to
               see
               their
               Warrant
               ;
               they
               produced
               one
               ,
               under
               the
               hands
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Commissioners
               ;
               but
               instead
               of
               delivering
               them
               ,
               though
               at
               that
               time
               there
               were
               but
               five
               Men
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               yet
               these
               five
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               Maid-servants
               at
               their
               Ladies
               Command
               ,
               mount
               these
               Pieces
               on
               their
               Carriages
               again
               ,
               and
               lading
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               gave
               fire
               ;
               which
               small
               Thunder
               so
               affrighted
               the
               Sea-men
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               quitted
               the
               place
               and
               ran
               away
               .
               They
               being
               gone
               ,
               by
               beat
               of
               Drum
               she
               summons
               help
               into
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Alarm
               given
               ,
               a
               very
               considerable
               Guard
               of
               Tenants
               and
               Friends
               came
               in
               to
               her
               assistance
               ,
               there
               being
               withal
               some
               fifty
               Arms
               brought
               into
               the
               Castle
               ,
               from
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Island
               :
               this
               Guard
               was
               kept
               in
               the
               Castle
               about
               a
               Week
               ,
               during
               this
               time
               ,
               many
               threatning
               Letters
               were
               sent
               unto
               the
               Lady
               ,
               telling
               her
               ,
               what
               great
               Forces
               should
               be
               sent
               to
               
               fetch
               them
               ,
               if
               she
               would
               not
               by
               fair
               means
               be
               perswaded
               to
               deliver
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               deprive
               her
               of
               her
               Auxiliaries
               ,
               all
               or
               most
               of
               them
               being
               Neighbors
               thereabouts
               ,
               they
               threaten
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               oppose
               the
               delivery
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               fire
               their
               Houses
               :
               presently
               their
               Wives
               come
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               there
               they
               weep
               and
               wring
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               with
               clamorous
               Oratory
               perswade
               their
               Husbands
               to
               come
               home
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               saving
               others
               ,
               to
               expose
               their
               own
               Houses
               to
               spoil
               and
               ruine
               ,
               nay
               to
               reduce
               the
               Castle
               into
               a
               distressed
               condition
               ,
               they
               did
               not
               only
               intercept
               two
               hundred
               weight
               of
               Powder
               provided
               against
               a
               Siege
               ,
               but
               they
               interdict
               them
               the
               liberty
               of
               Common-Markets
               :
               Proclamation
               is
               made
               at
               Warham
               (
               a
               Market-Town
               hard
               by
               )
               that
               no
               Beer
               ,
               Beef
               ,
               or
               other
               provision
               should
               be
               sold
               to
               the
               Lady
               Banks
               ,
               or
               for
               her
               use
               ;
               strict
               Watches
               are
               kept
               ,
               that
               no
               Messenger
               or
               Intelligence
               shall
               pass
               into
               or
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               .
               Being
               thus
               distressed
               ,
               all
               means
               of
               Victualling
               the
               Castle
               ,
               being
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               being
               but
               slenderly
               furnished
               for
               a
               Siege
               ,
               either
               with
               Ammunition
               or
               with
               Victual
               ,
               at
               last
               they
               came
               to
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Composition
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               result
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Lady
               Banks
               should
               deliver
               up
               those
               four
               small
               Pieces
               ,
               the
               biggest
               carrying
               not
               above
               a
               three
               pound
               Bullet
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Rebels
               should
               permit
               her
               to
               enjoy
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Arms
               in
               it
               ,
               in
               peace
               and
               quietness
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               this
               wise
               Lady
               knew
               too
               well
               to
               rest
               satisfied
               or
               secured
               in
               these
               promises
               (
               their
               often
               breach
               of
               Faith
               having
               sufficiently
               instructed
               her
               what
               she
               might
               expect
               from
               them
               )
               yet
               she
               was
               glad
               of
               this
               opportunity
               to
               strengthen
               her self
               even
               by
               that
               means
               ,
               by
               which
               many
               in
               the
               World
               thought
               she
               had
               done
               her self
               much
               prejudice
               ;
               for
               
               the
               Rebels
               being
               now
               possessed
               of
               their
               Guns
               ,
               presumed
               the
               Castle
               to
               be
               theirs
               ,
               as
               sure
               as
               if
               they
               had
               actually
               possessed
               it
               .
               Now
               it
               was
               no
               more
               but
               ask
               and
               have
               :
               hereupon
               they
               grow
               remiss
               in
               their
               Watches
               ,
               negligent
               in
               their
               Observations
               ,
               not
               heeding
               what
               was
               brought
               in
               ,
               nor
               taking
               care
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               to
               intercept
               Supplies
               ,
               which
               might
               enable
               them
               to
               hold
               out
               against
               a
               Siege
               :
               and
               the
               Lady
               ,
               making
               good
               use
               of
               this
               remisness
               ,
               laid
               hold
               on
               the
               present
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               the
               time
               would
               permit
               ,
               furnish'd
               the
               Castle
               with
               Provisions
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
               In
               this
               Interval
               ,
               there
               was
               brought
               in
               an
               hundred
               and
               half
               of
               Powder
               ,
               and
               a
               quantity
               of
               Match
               proportionable
               .
               And
               understanding
               that
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Prince
               Maurice
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquess
               Hertford
               were
               advancing
               towards
               Blanford
               ,
               she
               by
               her
               Messenger
               made
               her
               address
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               signifie
               unto
               them
               the
               present
               Condition
               in
               which
               they
               were
               ,
               the
               great
               Consequence
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               desiring
               their
               assistance
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               take
               into
               their
               serious
               consideration
               ,
               to
               send
               some
               Commanders
               thither
               to
               take
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Castle
               ;
               hereupon
               they
               send
               Captain
               Laurence
               ,
               son
               of
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Laurence
              
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               that
               Island
               ,
               to
               Command
               in
               Chief
               ;
               but
               he
               coming
               without
               a
               Commission
               ,
               could
               not
               command
               moneys
               or
               provisions
               to
               be
               brought
               in
               until
               it
               was
               too
               late
               .
               There
               was
               likewise
               in
               the
               Castle
               one
               Captain
               Bond
               ,
               an
               old
               Soldier
               ,
               whom
               I
               should
               deprive
               of
               his
               due
               honor
               ,
               not
               to
               mention
               him
               ,
               having
               a
               share
               in
               the
               honor
               of
               this
               Resistance
               .
               The
               first
               time
               the
               Rebels
               faced
               the
               Castle
               ,
               they
               brought
               a
               Body
               of
               between
               two
               and
               three
               hundred
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               and
               two
               Pieces
               of
               Ordnance
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Hills
               played
               
               on
               the
               Castle
               ,
               fired
               four
               houses
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               then
               summoned
               the
               Castle
               ;
               but
               receiving
               a
               denial
               for
               that
               time
               ,
               they
               left
               it
               .
               But
               on
               the
               three
               and
               twentieth
               of
               June
               ,
               the
               Sagacious
               Knight
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Earle
              
               (
               that
               hath
               the
               gift
               of
               discerning
               Treasons
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               made
               up
               his
               nine
               and
               thirty
               Treasons
               ,
               forty
               ,
               by
               reckoning
               in
               his
               own
               )
               accompanyed
               by
               Captain
               Sidenham
               ,
               Captain
               
                 Henry
                 Jarvis
              
               ,
               Captain
               Skuts
               ,
               son
               of
               that
               Arch-Traytor
               Skut
               of
               Pool
               ,
               with
               a
               Body
               of
               between
               five
               and
               six
               hundred
               ,
               came
               and
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               taking
               the
               opportunity
               of
               a
               Misty
               morning
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               find
               no
               resistance
               from
               the
               Castle
               .
               They
               brought
               with
               them
               to
               the
               Siege
               a
               Demy-Canon
               ,
               a
               Culverin
               and
               two
               Sacres
               ,
               with
               these
               and
               their
               small
               Shot
               ,
               they
               played
               on
               the
               Castle
               on
               all
               Quarters
               of
               it
               ,
               with
               good
               observation
               of
               Advantages
               ,
               making
               their
               Battery
               strongest
               where
               they
               thought
               the
               Castle
               weakest
               .
               And
               to
               bind
               the
               Soldiers
               by
               tye
               of
               Conscience
               to
               an
               eager
               prosecution
               of
               the
               Siege
               ,
               they
               administer
               them
               an
               Oath
               ,
               and
               mutually
               binde
               themselves
               to
               most
               unchristian
               Resolutions
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 Defendants
                 obstinate
                 not
                 to
                 yield
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 maintain
                 the
                 Siege
                 to
                 Victory
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 deny
                 Quarter
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 killing
                 without
                 mercy
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 Women
                 and
                 Children
                 .
              
               As
               to
               bring
               on
               their
               own
               Soldiers
               ,
               they
               abused
               them
               with
               falshoods
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               That
               the
               Castle
               stood
               in
               a
               Level
               ,
               yet
               with
               good
               advantages
               of
               approach
               ;
               that
               there
               were
               but
               forty
               Men
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               whereof
               twenty
               were
               for
               them
               ;
               that
               there
               was
               rich
               Booty
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               So
               ,
               during
               the
               Siege
               ,
               they
               used
               all
               base
               unworthy
               means
               ,
               to
               corrupt
               the
               Defendants
               ,
               to
               betray
               the
               Castle
               into
               their
               hands
               ;
               the
               better
               sort
               they
               endeavor
               to
               corrupt
               with
               Bribes
               ;
               
               to
               the
               rest
               they
               offer
               double
               Pay
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Plunder
               of
               the
               Castle
               ;
               when
               all
               these
               Arts
               took
               no
               effect
               ,
               then
               they
               fall
               to
               Stratagems
               and
               Engines
               .
               To
               make
               their
               approaches
               to
               the
               Wall
               with
               more
               safety
               ,
               they
               make
               two
               Engines
               ;
               one
               they
               call
               the
               Sow
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               Boar
               ,
               being
               made
               with
               boards
               lined
               with
               Wool
               to
               dead
               the
               shot
               .
               The
               first
               that
               moved
               forward
               was
               the
               Sow
               ,
               but
               not
               being
               Musket
               proof
               ,
               she
               cast
               nine
               of
               eleven
               of
               her
               Farrow
               ;
               for
               the
               Musketiers
               from
               the
               Castle
               were
               so
               good
               marks-men
               at
               their
               Legs
               ,
               the
               only
               part
               of
               all
               their
               Bodies
               left
               without
               defence
               ,
               that
               nine
               ran
               away
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               broken
               and
               battered
               Legs
               would
               give
               them
               leave
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               two
               which
               knew
               neither
               how
               to
               run
               away
               ,
               nor
               well
               to
               stay
               ,
               for
               fear
               ,
               one
               was
               slain
               .
               The
               Boar
               ,
               of
               the
               two
               (
               a
               man
               would
               think
               )
               the
               valianter
               Creature
               ,
               seeing
               the
               ill
               success
               of
               the
               Sow
               ,
               to
               cast
               her
               Litter
               before
               her
               time
               ,
               durst
               not
               advance
               .
               The
               most
               advantageous
               part
               for
               their
               Batteries
               ,
               was
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               they
               without
               fear
               of
               prophanation
               used
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               their
               Rampart
               ,
               but
               their
               Rendezvouz
               :
               of
               the
               Surpless
               they
               made
               two
               Shirts
               for
               two
               Soldiers
               ,
               they
               broke
               down
               the
               Organs
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Pipes
               serve
               for
               Cases
               to
               hold
               their
               Powder
               and
               Shot
               ;
               and
               not
               being
               furnished
               with
               Musket-Bullets
               ,
               they
               cut
               off
               the
               Lead
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               roll'd
               it
               up
               ,
               and
               shoot
               it
               without
               ever
               casting
               it
               in
               a
               mould
               .
               Sir
               Walter
               and
               the
               Commanders
               were
               earnest
               to
               press
               forward
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               but
               as
               prodigal
               as
               they
               were
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               their
               common
               Soldiers
               ,
               they
               were
               sparing
               enough
               of
               their
               own
               :
               It
               was
               a
               general
               Observation
               ,
               that
               valiant
               Sir
               Walter
               never
               willingly
               exposed
               himself
               to
               any
               hazard
               ,
               for
               being
               by
               chance
               endangered
               with
               a
               Bullet
               ,
               shot
               through
               his
               Coat
               ,
               
               afterwards
               he
               put
               on
               a
               Bears
               skin
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               eternal
               honor
               of
               this
               Knights
               valour
               be
               it
               recorded
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               Musket-shot
               ,
               (
               for
               other
               they
               had
               none
               )
               he
               was
               seen
               to
               creep
               on
               all
               four
               ,
               on
               the
               sides
               of
               the
               Hill
               ,
               to
               keep
               himself
               out
               of
               danger
               .
               This
               base
               Cowardise
               in
               the
               Assailants
               ,
               added
               Courage
               and
               Resolution
               to
               the
               Defendants
               :
               therefore
               not
               compell'd
               by
               want
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               brave
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               they
               sallyed
               out
               ,
               and
               brought
               in
               eight
               Cows
               and
               a
               Bull
               into
               the
               Castle
               ,
               without
               the
               loss
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               or
               a
               Man
               wounded
               .
               At
               another
               time
               ,
               five
               Boys
               fetcht
               in
               four
               Cows
               .
               They
               that
               stood
               on
               the
               Hills
               ,
               called
               to
               one
               in
               a
               House
               in
               the
               Valley
               ,
               crying
               ,
               
                 Shoot
                 Anthony
              
               ;
               but
               Anthony
               thought
               it
               good
               to
               sleep
               in
               a
               whole
               skin
               ,
               and
               durst
               not
               look
               out
               ,
               so
               that
               afterward
               it
               grew
               into
               a
               Proverbial
               Jeer
               ,
               from
               the
               Defendants
               to
               the
               Assailants
               ,
               
                 Shoot
                 Anthony
              
               .
               The
               Rebels
               having
               spent
               much
               time
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               some
               men
               ,
               and
               yet
               being
               as
               far
               from
               hopes
               of
               taking
               the
               Castle
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               day
               they
               came
               thither
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               sends
               them
               a
               supply
               of
               an
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Mariners
               ,
               with
               several
               Cart-loads
               of
               Petarrs
               ,
               Granadoes
               ,
               and
               other
               Warlike
               Provision
               ,
               with
               Scaling-ladders
               to
               assault
               the
               Castle
               by
               Scaladoe
               :
               They
               make
               large
               offers
               to
               him
               that
               should
               first
               scale
               the
               Wall
               ;
               20
               l.
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               descending
               sums
               a
               reward
               to
               the
               twentieth
               ;
               but
               all
               this
               could
               not
               prevail
               with
               these
               silly
               Wretches
               ,
               who
               were
               brought
               thither
               ,
               as
               themselves
               confessed
               ,
               like
               Sheep
               to
               the
               slaughter
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               having
               but
               exchang'd
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               death
               ,
               the
               Halter
               for
               the
               Bullet
               ,
               having
               taken
               them
               out
               of
               Goals
               ;
               one
               of
               them
               being
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               had
               Letters
               Testimonial
               in
               his
               hands
               whence
               he
               came
               ,
               the
               Letters
               I
               mean
               when
               he
               
               was
               burnt
               for
               a
               Felon
               ,
               being
               very
               visible
               to
               the
               beholders
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               found
               that
               perswasion
               could
               not
               prevail
               with
               such
               abject
               low
               spirited
               men
               ,
               the
               Commanders
               resolve
               on
               another
               course
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               Drunk
               ,
               knowing
               that
               Drunkenness
               makes
               some
               men
               fight
               like
               Lions
               ,
               that
               being
               sober
               would
               run
               away
               like
               Hares
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               they
               fill
               them
               with
               strong
               Waters
               ,
               even
               to
               Madness
               ,
               and
               ready
               they
               are
               now
               for
               any
               Design
               ;
               and
               for
               fear
               Sir
               Walter
               should
               be
               valiant
               against
               his
               will
               ,
               like
               Caesar
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               only
               man
               almost
               
                 that
                 came
                 sober
                 to
                 the
                 assault
              
               :
               an
               imitation
               of
               the
               Turkish
               practice
               (
               for
               certainly
               there
               can
               be
               nothing
               of
               Christianity
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               send
               poor
               Souls
               to
               Gods
               Judgment
               Seat
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               act
               of
               two
               grievous
               Sins
               ,
               Rebellion
               and
               Drunkenness
               )
               who
               to
               stupifie
               their
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               insensible
               of
               their
               dangers
               ,
               give
               them
               Opium
               :
               being
               now
               armed
               with
               drink
               ,
               they
               resolve
               to
               storm
               the
               Castle
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               and
               apply
               their
               Scaling-ladders
               ,
               it
               being
               ordered
               by
               the
               Leaders
               (
               if
               I
               may
               without
               a
               Solecism
               call
               them
               so
               ,
               that
               stood
               behind
               and
               did
               not
               so
               much
               as
               follow
               )
               that
               when
               20
               were
               entered
               ,
               they
               should
               give
               a
               watch-word
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               
                 Old
                 Wat
              
               :
               a
               word
               ill
               chosen
               by
               Sir
               
                 Watt.
                 Earle
              
               ,
               and
               considering
               the
               business
               in
               hand
               little
               better
               than
               ominous
               ,
               for
               if
               I
               be
               not
               deceived
               ,
               the
               Hunters
               that
               beat
               Bushes
               for
               the
               fearful
               timerous
               Hare
               ,
               call
               him
               
                 Old
                 Watt.
              
               
            
             
               Being
               now
               Pot-valiant
               ,
               and
               possessed
               with
               a
               borrowed
               Courage
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               evaporate
               in
               sleep
               ,
               they
               divide
               their
               Forces
               into
               two
               Parties
               ,
               whereof
               one
               assaults
               the
               middle
               Ward
               ,
               defended
               by
               valiant
               Captain
               Lawrence
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               ;
               the
               other
               assault
               the
               upper
               Ward
               ,
               which
               the
               Lady
               Bankes
               ,
               (
               to
               her
               Eternal
               Honor
               be
               it
               spoken
               )
               
               with
               her
               Daughters
               ,
               Women
               ,
               and
               five
               Soldiers
               ,
               undertook
               to
               make
               good
               against
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               did
               bravely
               perform
               what
               she
               undertook
               ;
               for
               by
               heaving
               over
               Stones
               ,
               and
               hot
               Embers
               ,
               they
               repelled
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               from
               climing
               their
               Ladders
               ,
               thence
               to
               throw
               in
               that
               Wild-fire
               ,
               which
               every
               Rebel
               had
               ready
               in
               his
               hand
               .
               Being
               repelled
               ,
               and
               having
               in
               this
               Siege
               and
               this
               Assault
               lost
               and
               hurt
               an
               hundred
               men
               ,
               Old
               Sir
               Watt
               ,
               hearing
               that
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               were
               advanced
               ,
               cryed
               ,
               and
               ran
               away
               crying
               ,
               leaving
               Sydenham
               to
               Command
               in
               Chief
               ,
               to
               bring
               off
               the
               Ordnance
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               who
               afraid
               to
               appear
               abroad
               ,
               kept
               Sanctuary
               in
               the
               Church
               till
               night
               ,
               meaning
               to
               Sup
               ,
               and
               run
               away
               by
               Star-light
               ;
               but
               Supper
               being
               ready
               ,
               and
               set
               on
               the
               Table
               ,
               an
               Alarm
               was
               given
               that
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               were
               coming
               :
               this
               News
               took
               away
               Sydenhams
               Stomack
               ;
               all
               this
               Provision
               was
               but
               
                 messes
                 of
                 Meat
                 set
                 before
                 the
                 Sepulchres
                 of
                 the
                 dead
              
               ;
               he
               leaves
               his
               Artillery
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               with
               these
               men
               is
               something
               )
               a
               good
               Supper
               ,
               and
               ran
               away
               to
               take
               Boat
               for
               Poole
               ,
               leaving
               likewise
               at
               the
               shore
               about
               an
               hundred
               Horse
               to
               the
               next
               Takers
               ,
               which
               next
               day
               proved
               good
               prize
               to
               the
               Soldiers
               of
               the
               Castle
               .
               Thus
               after
               six
               Weeks
               strict
               Siege
               ,
               this
               Castle
               ,
               the
               desire
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               the
               Tears
               of
               Old
               Sir
               Watt
               ,
               and
               the
               Key
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               by
               the
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               brave
               Resolution
               of
               this
               Honorable
               Lady
               ,
               the
               valour
               of
               Captain
               Lawrence
               and
               some
               eighty
               Soldiers
               ,
               (
               by
               the
               loss
               only
               of
               two
               men
               )
               was
               delivered
               from
               the
               Bloody
               Intentions
               of
               these
               Merciless
               Rebels
               ,
               on
               the
               fourth
               of
               August
               ,
               1643.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               XII
               .
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 Thomas
                 Jones
                 ,
                 
                   Bachelour
                   in
                   Divinity
                   ,
                   ill
                   intreated
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                
                 Devon.
                 
                   A
                   Soldier
                   hanged
                   at
                
                 Thame
                 
                   on
                   the
                   Sign-post
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Head.
                   Mr.
                
                 Wright
                 
                   a
                   Minister
                   in
                
                 Cheshire
                 
                   plundered
                   ,
                   and
                   two
                   of
                   his
                   Maid-Servants
                   murthered
                   .
                   Doctor
                
                 Beale
                 ,
                 Doctor
                 Martin
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   Doctor
                
                 Sterne
                 ,
                 
                   brought
                   Prisoners
                   from
                
                 Cambridg
                 by
                 Cromwel
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   their
                   barbarous
                   usage
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               MAster
               
                 Thomas
                 Jones
              
               Bachelor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               Rector
               of
               Offwel
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Devon
               ,
               having
               discover'd
               that
               the
               right
               of
               Patronage
               of
               one
               of
               the
               cures
               of
               Tuifordton
               was
               in
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               worth
               three
               hundred
               Pounds
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               did
               in
               the
               pursuance
               of
               his
               Right
               ,
               spend
               a
               Thousand
               Pounds
               to
               recover
               it
               from
               those
               ,
               who
               account
               all
               lawful
               gain
               whatsoever
               they
               can
               purloin
               either
               from
               God
               or
               the
               King.
               The
               pretended
               Patrons
               who
               had
               invaded
               this
               Right
               ,
               were
               much
               offended
               with
               Mr.
               Jones
               for
               being
               at
               so
               great
               expence
               to
               redeem
               the
               prey
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               did
               but
               watch
               an
               opportunity
               to
               make
               him
               know
               how
               sensible
               they
               were
               of
               this
               their
               loss
               .
               This
               Parliament
               being
               called
               ,
               and
               these
               men
               made
               Members
               of
               the
               Lower
               House
               ,
               they
               quickly
               perceived
               that
               this
               wished-for
               opportunity
               was
               now
               come
               ,
               wherein
               they
               might
               pervert
               publick
               Justice
               to
               private
               revenge
               ,
               quickly
               learning
               to
               exercise
               that
               Arbitrary
               unlimited
               power
               over
               
               their
               fellow
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               the
               prevalence
               of
               a
               dangerous
               Faction
               had
               put
               in
               their
               hands
               .
               According
               to
               the
               general
               practice
               since
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               accuse
               Mr.
               Jones
               of
               some
               Anti-parliamentary
               passages
               in
               his
               Sermons
               ,
               which
               his
               Judges
               understood
               as
               little
               as
               his
               Accusers
               :
               Nay
               perhaps
               it
               was
               with
               him
               (
               as
               with
               many
               of
               his
               Orthodox
               Brethren
               )
               the
               same
               men
               were
               both
               his
               Accusers
               and
               Judges
               .
               However
               any
               or
               no
               accusation
               we
               know
               have
               served
               these
               mens
               turns
               ,
               to
               bring
               Godly
               and
               Learned
               Ministers
               to
               the
               Bear-baiting
               of
               a
               Committee
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               them
               into
               the
               expensive
               custody
               of
               a
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
               :
               so
               it
               was
               with
               Mr.
               Jones
               ,
               they
               first
               pretended
               some
               Crimes
               ,
               and
               on
               these
               pretences
               they
               commit
               him
               Prisoner
               to
               a
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms.
               Having
               deprived
               him
               of
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               into
               a
               consumption
               of
               his
               Estate
               by
               the
               unreasonable
               unlimited
               exactions
               of
               Parliament
               Goalers
               ,
               they
               then
               think
               him
               reduced
               to
               such
               a
               condition
               as
               to
               be
               willing
               to
               hearken
               to
               a
               Composition
               ,
               on
               any
               terms
               .
               At
               last
               vexed
               to
               an
               agreement
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               enjoy
               his
               Liberty
               and
               Peace
               on
               this
               mutual
               stipulation
               :
               They
               are
               to
               pardon
               him
               the
               errour
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               ,
               to
               deliver
               up
               his
               bail
               ,
               being
               with
               two
               Sureties
               Parliament
               men
               bound
               in
               a
               Bond
               of
               two
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               two
               hundred
               pounds
               towards
               his
               charges
               .
               Mr.
               Jones
               must
               resign
               his
               lately
               recovered
               Cure
               of
               Tuifordton
               to
               make
               way
               for
               a
               Clerk
               of
               their
               own
               :
               which
               to
               avoid
               farther
               molestation
               ,
               to
               his
               very
               great
               prejudice
               ,
               he
               was
               inforced
               to
               condescend
               unto
               .
               After
               ,
               in
               September
               ,
               1642.
               
               Mr.
               Jones
               riding
               to
               Taunton
               in
               Somersetshire
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Prince's
               Servants
               ,
               who
               wore
               his
               Masters
               Colours
               ,
               was
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               Gentleman
               ,
               immediately
               
               after
               his
               departure
               from
               thence
               ,
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Felon
               brought
               back
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               where
               he
               remained
               Prisoner
               three
               weeks
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               released
               without
               the
               earnest
               solicitation
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               his
               Wives
               humble
               and
               often
               petitioning
               the
               Earle
               of
               Bedford
               .
               In
               November
               last
               suffering
               under
               continual
               molestations
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               all
               hope
               to
               live
               peaceably
               at
               home
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               put
               himself
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Hoptons
              
               Army
               then
               in
               Cornwal
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               he
               furnished
               three
               Horses
               and
               Arms
               proportionable
               ,
               and
               set
               forward
               to
               deliver
               them
               up
               to
               his
               Majesties
               service
               :
               but
               unhappily
               in
               the
               way
               thither
               he
               was
               intercepted
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamfords
               Forces
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Captain
               Gould
               ,
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               robb'd
               to
               the
               value
               of
               80
               l.
               the
               Plunderers
               leaving
               him
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               boot
               to
               ride
               in
               .
               By
               these
               he
               is
               led
               Captive
               to
               Liskard
               in
               Cornwal
               ,
               where
               they
               kept
               him
               three
               days
               ,
               in
               which
               time
               he
               and
               another
               Minister
               with
               him
               ,
               with
               his
               servant
               ,
               had
               but
               one
               pint
               of
               Beer
               for
               their
               sustinence
               ,
               being
               kept
               without
               either
               fire
               or
               light
               ,
               and
               for
               one
               night
               had
               their
               hands
               bound
               behind
               them
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               still
               kept
               in
               the
               like
               bondage
               ,
               had
               not
               God
               in
               mercy
               rescued
               them
               by
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Hopton
              
               ,
               after
               the
               famous
               Battle
               of
               Liskard
               :
               During
               the
               time
               of
               their
               imprisonment
               ,
               they
               offer
               them
               Conditions
               on
               which
               they
               may
               purchase
               their
               liberty
               ;
               viz.
               to
               pay
               three
               hundred
               pound
               ;
               to
               take
               an
               Oath
               never
               any
               more
               to
               assist
               the
               King
               with
               Horse
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               or
               Money
               :
               But
               being
               delivered
               on
               far
               better
               terms
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               long
               after
               imprisoned
               for
               giving
               God
               publick
               thanks
               for
               his
               deliverance
               .
               Afterwards
               ,
               seeing
               that
               Religion
               it self
               was
               but
               abused
               ,
               being
               made
               the
               Cloak
               of
               these
               mens
               Hypocrisie
               and
               Treasons
               ,
               and
               
               that
               they
               did
               
                 fast
                 but
                 to
                 strife
                 and
                 debate
                 ,
              
               he
               did
               not
               observe
               the
               Fast
               every
               last
               Wednesday
               in
               the
               Month
               ,
               with
               that
               strict
               observation
               as
               was
               expected
               from
               him
               by
               that
               Faction
               ;
               hereupon
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               of
               it
               :
               Good
               Friday
               coming
               on
               presently
               ,
               upon
               the
               last
               Wednesday
               in
               April
               he
               desired
               his
               Neighbours
               and
               Parishoners
               to
               keep
               that
               ancient
               Fast
               injoyned
               by
               the
               Church
               in
               Commemoration
               of
               the
               bitter
               Death
               and
               Passion
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               the
               better
               to
               invite
               them
               to
               that
               days
               solemn
               Humiliation
               ,
               he
               preached
               to
               them
               twice
               that
               day
               .
               Though
               Sermons
               be
               all
               their
               Religion
               ,
               yet
               two
               Sermons
               on
               
                 Good
                 Friday
              
               (
               received
               and
               practised
               by
               all
               Churches
               in
               all
               Ages
               ,
               till
               of
               late
               a
               Jewish
               observation
               of
               one
               day
               hath
               shouldred
               out
               the
               religious
               observation
               of
               all
               other
               days
               )
               he
               was
               convented
               before
               the
               Sessions
               ,
               where
               
                 Edmund
                 Prideaux
              
               a
               Parliament
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               pretender
               to
               this
               Law
               ,
               prest
               this
               his
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Church
               most
               violently
               against
               him
               ;
               malitiously
               affirming
               that
               he
               did
               it
               to
               affront
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               advance
               Popish
               Superstition
               ,
               and
               Innovation
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               He
               (
               see
               what
               it
               is
               to
               be
               a
               Parliament
               man
               )
               would
               make
               him
               an
               Example
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               times
               then
               were
               (
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               threatned
               Israel
               ,
               
                 provoking
                 us
                 by
                 foolish
                 people
              
               )
               was
               like
               enough
               to
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               had
               not
               Mr.
               Jones
               prevented
               him
               by
               withdrawing
               himself
               ,
               and
               so
               declined
               the
               evil
               intended
               against
               him
               .
               Yet
               we
               may
               not
               omit
               one
               thing
               :
               though
               it
               were
               so
               heinous
               a
               Crime
               in
               Mr.
               Jones
               not
               to
               observe
               one
               of
               their
               Wednesdays
               Fasts
               ,
               yet
               Mr.
               Darke
               Minister
               of
               Musbury
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               that
               Faction
               could
               command
               his
               men
               to
               follow
               the
               Plough
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               yet
               was
               never
               thought
               fit
               of
               a
               Reprehension
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               a
               
               Brotherly
               Admonition
               :
               and
               no
               wonder
               ,
               for
               tho
               heretofore
               Actions
               did
               
                 Qualifie
                 persons
              
               ,
               and
               denominate
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               Sectaries
               new
               Divinity
               they
               make
               Persons
               to
               
                 Qualifie
                 Actions
              
               ,
               those
               things
               which
               are
               sins
               in
               others
               lose
               their
               Nature
               and
               their
               Name
               in
               a
               Child
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               will
               take
               it
               very
               ill
               from
               you
               not
               to
               be
               so
               reputed
               ,
               though
               living
               in
               the
               most
               notorious
               scandalous
               sins
               that
               defile
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               lay
               wast
               the
               Conscience
               of
               man.
               But
               to
               return
               to
               our
               story
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parliament
               (
               till
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               glorious
               and
               no
               less
               than
               miraculous
               Victories
               of
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Hopton
              
               ,
               restored
               some
               Peace
               to
               that
               miserably
               distracted
               Country
               )
               Mr.
               Jones
               was
               not
               permitted
               to
               live
               quietly
               at
               his
               own
               dwelling
               ,
               they
               threaten
               to
               hang
               him
               ,
               and
               burn
               his
               house
               ,
               which
               they
               plundered
               no
               less
               than
               seven
               times
               :
               and
               not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               they
               threaten
               to
               carry
               away
               his
               aged
               Father
               Prisoner
               ,
               being
               no
               less
               than
               86
               years
               of
               age
               ;
               and
               had
               been
               as
               good
               as
               their
               word
               ,
               (
               for
               in
               mischief
               they
               seldom
               fail
               of
               their
               promises
               )
               had
               not
               the
               Women
               of
               the
               Parish
               (
               in
               detestation
               of
               so
               great
               barbarism
               ,
               )
               rescued
               him
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               :
               And
               after
               that
               memorable
               defeat
               of
               the
               Rebels
               at
               Stratton
               in
               the
               edge
               of
               Cornwal
               by
               the
               brave
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Hopton
              
               ,
               Mr.
               Jones
               returned
               to
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               fearing
               no
               danger
               from
               the
               fitters
               of
               that
               broken
               Army
               :
               but
               four
               Troopers
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Horse
               came
               to
               his
               house
               ,
               searched
               it
               very
               narrowly
               for
               him
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               he
               heard
               them
               swear
               how
               cruelly
               they
               would
               use
               that
               Cavaliering
               Priest
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               meet
               with
               him
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               nearer
               him
               than
               they
               were
               aware
               of
               (
               had
               they
               known
               it
               )
               there
               being
               but
               an
               Inch
               board
               between
               him
               and
               them
               :
               at
               which
               time
               missing
               of
               the
               intended
               Prey
               ,
               they
               wreck
               their
               
               malice
               on
               his
               houshold-stuff
               ,
               what
               they
               could
               not
               carry
               away
               ,
               they
               spoil
               ;
               Beds
               ,
               Bed-steads
               ,
               Hangings
               ,
               all
               are
               torn
               and
               spoiled
               :
               They
               plunder
               the
               Maid-servants
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               their
               Smocks
               ,
               and
               exchange
               in
               their
               very
               presence
               their
               lousie
               Shirts
               for
               their
               clean
               Linnen
               :
               Hereupon
               Mr.
               Jones
               finding
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               safety
               out
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               (
               the
               only
               Protection
               which
               the
               King
               is
               able
               for
               the
               present
               to
               afford
               his
               good
               Subjects
               )
               he
               put
               himself
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Hoptons
              
               Army
               ,
               where
               he
               now
               remains
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Rebels
               Army
               lay
               at
               Tame
               sending
               out
               parties
               ,
               by
               chance
               they
               lighted
               on
               some
               of
               the
               Kings
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               amongst
               them
               there
               was
               one
               ,
               who
               touched
               in
               Conscience
               for
               so
               grievous
               a
               Sin
               ,
               as
               lifting
               up
               his
               hand
               against
               his
               lawful
               Sovereign
               ,
               the
               Lords
               anointed
               ,
               forsook
               the
               Rebels
               Army
               ,
               and
               was
               entertained
               in
               his
               Majesties
               pay
               :
               and
               being
               in
               their
               power
               ,
               they
               resolve
               instantly
               to
               hang
               him
               :
               but
               with
               such
               Circumstances
               as
               in
               the
               murther
               of
               the
               Subject
               they
               evidently
               manifest
               their
               malitious
               rebellious
               hearts
               towards
               their
               Sovereign
               .
               Nothing
               will
               serve
               to
               hang
               him
               on
               ,
               but
               the
               sign-post
               of
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Head
              
               in
               Tame
               ;
               the
               ppor
               man
               being
               ready
               to
               be
               thrown
               from
               the
               Ladder
               ,
               prayed
               very
               fervently
               ,
               and
               cried
               out
               
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 receive
                 my
                 Soul.
              
               The
               Rebels
               standing
               about
               him
               ,
               instead
               of
               joyning
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Devotions
               ,
               made
               a
               confused
               noise
               ,
               and
               laughed
               at
               him
               .
               They
               that
               had
               so
               little
               mercy
               for
               his
               Soul
               ,
               were
               not
               likely
               to
               draw
               out
               any
               bowels
               of
               Compassion
               towards
               his
               body
               .
               No
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               only
               murther
               him
               ,
               but
               murther
               him
               by
               a
               lingring
               Torment
               ;
               they
               will
               not
               afford
               him
               the
               favour
               of
               a
               running
               
               knot
               quickly
               to
               obstruct
               the
               Throat
               ,
               and
               totally
               deprive
               him
               of
               breath
               ,
               but
               the
               halter
               is
               tyed
               so
               fast
               ,
               that
               he
               hanged
               gasping
               for
               breath
               ,
               not
               drawing
               so
               much
               as
               to
               maintain
               life
               ,
               nor
               so
               little
               as
               suddenly
               to
               lose
               it
               :
               having
               in
               this
               torment
               hanged
               a
               while
               ,
               a
               barbarous
               inhuman
               Villain
               stept
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               fearing
               he
               should
               give
               up
               his
               vexed
               Ghost
               too
               soon
               ,
               he
               puts
               his
               hands
               under
               his
               feet
               and
               lifted
               him
               up
               to
               give
               him
               some
               scope
               of
               Respiration
               ,
               but
               even
               in
               this
               unchristian
               usage
               of
               a
               poor
               wretch
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               forget
               to
               Blaspheme
               his
               Lord
               and
               King
               :
               for
               having
               lifted
               him
               up
               ,
               he
               turned
               the
               dying
               mans
               face
               towards
               the
               sign
               it self
               of
               the
               Kings
               Head
               :
               and
               jeeringly
               said
               ,
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Sir
                 you
                 must
                 speak
                 one
                 word
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 before
                 you
                 go
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 blindfold
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 cannot
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 you
                 shall
                 both
                 come
                 down
                 together
                 !
              
               Let
               the
               World
               if
               it
               can
               now
               give
               us
               a
               parallel
               of
               so
               undutiful
               ,
               so
               high
               a
               contempt
               of
               Regal
               Authority
               ,
               or
               tell
               us
               whether
               any
               of
               the
               several
               Spawns
               of
               Hell
               but
               only
               an
               Atheistical
               Puritan
               could
               possibly
               commit
               such
               devilish
               Cruelties
               against
               his
               fellow
               Subject
               ,
               or
               belch
               out
               such
               venome
               against
               his
               Sovereign
               .
               Amongst
               those
               many
               Sins
               which
               call
               for
               our
               publick
               humiliation
               and
               our
               earnest
               zeal
               to
               purge
               the
               land
               from
               the
               guilt
               which
               hath
               polluted
               it
               ,
               certainly
               Contempt
               and
               Scorn
               of
               so
               good
               ,
               so
               gracious
               a
               King
               is
               none
               of
               the
               least
               .
            
             
               On
               Monday
               the
               29.
               of
               May
               1643.
               a
               Boy
               of
               five
               or
               six
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               attended
               by
               a
               youth
               ,
               was
               comming
               to
               Oxford
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               an
               Officer
               in
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               passing
               through
               Buckinghamshire
               he
               fell
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               some
               Troopers
               of
               Colonel
               Goodwins
               Regiment
               ,
               who
               not
               only
               pillaged
               him
               of
               the
               Cloaths
               which
               he
               brought
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               took
               
               his
               doublet
               off
               his
               back
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               taken
               away
               his
               hat
               and
               boots
               ,
               if
               the
               Youth
               that
               attended
               on
               him
               had
               not
               very
               earnestly
               intercede
               for
               them
               to
               save
               them
               .
               For
               one
               of
               the
               Company
               more
               tender-hearted
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               moved
               with
               the
               Childs
               cries
               and
               affrightment
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Youths
               earnest
               entreaty
               ,
               prevailed
               with
               the
               rest
               not
               to
               rob
               the
               Child
               of
               these
               necessary
               fences
               from
               the
               injury
               of
               wind
               and
               weather
               .
               Yet
               tho
               they
               spare
               him
               these
               things
               ,
               they
               rob
               him
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               poor
               Child
               to
               a
               tedious
               long
               Journey
               on
               foot
               :
               This
               barbarism
               to
               a
               poor
               Child
               far
               from
               his
               friends
               ,
               almost
               distracted
               with
               fear
               ,
               so
               prevailed
               with
               some
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               Colonel
               Goodwin
               and
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Pye
              
               acquainted
               with
               it
               ,
               hoping
               to
               find
               them
               sensible
               of
               so
               cruel
               practices
               on
               a
               poor
               Child
               :
               but
               these
               great
               Professors
               and
               Champions
               of
               Religion
               ,
               only
               laughed
               at
               the
               relation
               ,
               without
               giving
               any
               redress
               to
               the
               Childs
               injuries
               .
               This
               want
               of
               Justice
               in
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               animated
               the
               Soldiers
               to
               prosecute
               their
               Villanies
               to
               a
               greater
               height
               :
               for
               that
               night
               they
               came
               to
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Child
               lay
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               Soul
               being
               in
               bed
               fast
               asleep
               ,
               his
               innocent
               rest
               not
               disturbed
               with
               the
               injuries
               of
               the
               day
               :
               they
               dived
               into
               his
               ,
               and
               his
               attendants
               pockets
               ,
               robbed
               them
               of
               all
               their
               monies
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               either
               to
               borrow
               more
               ,
               or
               beg
               for
               sustenance
               in
               their
               Journey
               to
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               Captain
               Duckenfield
               a
               Commander
               of
               the
               Rebels
               in
               Cheshire
               ,
               came
               to
               Mr.
               
               Wright's
               House
               ,
               Parson
               of
               Wemslow
               in
               that
               County
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               four
               score
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               of
               a
               very
               honest
               Life
               and
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               eminent
               for
               his
               Hospitality
               amongst
               his
               Neighbors
               .
               The
               Captain
               and
               his
               followers
               enter
               the
               House
               by
               violence
               ,
               killed
               two
               of
               his
               Maid-Servants
               ,
               
               wounded
               others
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               probability
               had
               murthered
               Mr.
               Wright
               himself
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               Neighbors
               that
               loved
               him
               well
               rescued
               him
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               .
               The
               Crime
               objected
               against
               him
               was
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               that
               amongst
               Rebels
               is
               Crime
               enough
               :
               for
               this
               he
               is
               forced
               to
               live
               an
               exile
               from
               his
               own
               habitation
               ,
               and
               hath
               absented
               himself
               from
               his
               house
               now
               twelve
               months
               .
               The
               same
               Rebels
               came
               to
               one
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Leech
              
               his
               house
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               County
               ,
               as
               I
               take
               it
               ,
               they
               enter
               his
               house
               by
               violence
               ,
               they
               kill
               one
               of
               his
               Maid-Servants
               ,
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               keep
               the
               door
               shut
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               Mr.
               Leech
               Prisoner
               .
               There
               was
               a
               Gentlewoman
               in
               the
               house
               come
               thither
               but
               two
               days
               before
               ,
               who
               seeing
               so
               barbarous
               Cruelty
               practised
               upon
               Innocents
               for
               no
               other
               fault
               but
               living
               in
               Peace
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               was
               so
               affrighted
               ,
               that
               for
               some
               time
               she
               remained
               almost
               distracted
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               rebellious
               City
               of
               London
               first
               delivered
               up
               it self
               the
               servile
               instrument
               to
               execute
               the
               illegal
               Commands
               of
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               Faction
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               a
               Troop
               of
               factious
               Citizens
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Colonel
               Cromwell
               came
               to
               the
               University
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               there
               seized
               on
               the
               Persons
               of
               Doctor
               Beal
               ,
               Doctor
               Martin
               ,
               and
               Doctor
               Sterne
               men
               of
               known
               Integrity
               ,
               Exemplary
               lives
               ,
               profound
               learning
               ,
               and
               heads
               of
               several
               Colledges
               in
               that
               famous
               University
               :
               having
               them
               in
               their
               Custody
               ,
               they
               use
               them
               with
               all
               possible
               scorn
               and
               contempt
               ,
               especially
               Cromwell
               behaving
               himself
               most
               insolently
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               when
               one
               of
               the
               Doctors
               made
               it
               a
               request
               to
               Cromwell
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               stay
               a
               little
               to
               put
               up
               some
               linnen
               ,
               Cromwell
               denied
               him
               the
               favour
               ,
               and
               whether
               in
               a
               jeer
               ,
               or
               simple
               malice
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 Commission
                 :
              
               
               having
               now
               prepared
               a
               shew
               to
               entertain
               the
               People
               ,
               in
               Triumph
               they
               lead
               them
               Captives
               towards
               London
               ,
               where
               the
               People
               were
               before-hand
               informed
               ,
               what
               Captives
               Colonel
               Cromwell
               was
               bringing
               .
               In
               the
               Villages
               as
               they
               passed
               from
               Cambridg
               to
               London
               ,
               the
               People
               were
               called
               by
               some
               of
               their
               Agents
               to
               come
               and
               abuse
               ,
               and
               revile
               them
               .
               When
               they
               came
               to
               London
               ,
               being
               to
               bring
               their
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               no
               other
               way
               would
               serve
               their
               turn
               ,
               but
               from
               Shoreditch
               through
               Bartholomew-Fair
               ,
               when
               the
               Concourse
               was
               as
               thick
               as
               the
               Negotiation
               of
               Buyers
               and
               Sellers
               ,
               and
               the
               warning
               of
               the
               Beadles
               of
               the
               Faction
               (
               that
               use
               to
               give
               notice
               to
               their
               Party
               )
               could
               make
               it
               ;
               they
               lead
               these
               Captives
               leisurely
               through
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               Fair
               :
               as
               they
               pass
               along
               they
               are
               entertained
               with
               Exclamations
               ,
               Reproaches
               ,
               Scorns
               ,
               and
               Curses
               ,
               and
               considering
               the
               prejudice
               raised
               in
               the
               City
               of
               them
               ,
               it
               was
               Gods
               great
               mercy
               that
               they
               found
               no
               worse
               usage
               from
               them
               :
               having
               brought
               them
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               the
               People
               there
               use
               them
               with
               no
               less
               Incivility
               within
               the
               Walls
               ,
               than
               the
               People
               did
               without
               ,
               calling
               them
               
                 Papists
                 ,
                 Arminians
              
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               not
               what
               .
               After
               some
               time
               Imprisonment
               there
               ,
               they
               were
               removed
               to
               the
               Lord
               Peters
               House
               in
               Aldersgate-street
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               often
               Petitioned
               to
               be
               heard
               and
               brought
               to
               judgment
               ,
               yet
               they
               could
               obtain
               neither
               a
               Trial
               ,
               nor
               enlargement
               ,
               unless
               to
               free
               their
               Bodies
               ,
               they
               should
               ensnare
               their
               Souls
               by
               loans
               of
               Monies
               to
               be
               imployed
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               taking
               impious
               Oaths
               or
               Covenants
               :
               at
               last
               after
               almost
               a
               years
               imprisonment
               ,
               on
               Friday
               the
               11.
               of
               August
               1643.
               by
               order
               from
               the
               Faction
               ,
               that
               call
               themselves
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               they
               were
               removed
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               all
               put
               on
               Ship-board
               in
               a
               Ship
               called
               
               the
               
                 Prosperous
                 Sail
              
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Prosperous
                 Sailer
              
               ,
               lying
               before
               Wapping
               .
               They
               went
               by
               Coach
               from
               Aldersgate-street
               to
               Billingsgate
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               to
               the
               Common
               Stairs
               ,
               there
               to
               take
               water
               ;
               one
               was
               over-heard
               to
               say
               
                 These
                 look
                 like
                 honest
                 men
              
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               not
               a
               jot
               mistaken
               :
               however
               for
               bearing
               testimomy
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               he
               incurr'd
               the
               censure
               of
               a
               Malignant
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               committed
               :
               but
               another
               looking
               these
               grave
               learned
               Divines
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               reviled
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 look
                 like
                 Christians
                 :
              
               and
               Prayed
               that
               they
               might
               break
               their
               Necks
               as
               they
               went
               down
               the
               Stairs
               to
               take
               water
               .
               This
               harsh
               usage
               they
               found
               by
               land
               ,
               but
               yet
               they
               found
               far
               worse
               by
               water
               :
               being
               come
               on
               ship-board
               they
               were
               instantly
               put
               under
               Hatches
               ,
               where
               the
               Decks
               were
               so
               low
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               stand
               upright
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               denied
               stools
               to
               sit
               on
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               a
               burden
               of
               straw
               to
               lie
               on
               .
               Into
               this
               
                 Little
                 Ease
              
               in
               a
               small
               Ship
               they
               crowd
               no
               less
               than
               four
               score
               Prisoners
               of
               Quality
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               might
               stifle
               one
               another
               ,
               having
               no
               more
               breath
               than
               what
               they
               sucked
               from
               one
               anothers
               mouths
               ,
               most
               malitiously
               ,
               and
               (
               certainly
               )
               to
               a
               murtherous
               intent
               ,
               they
               stop
               up
               all
               the
               small
               Auger
               holes
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               inlets
               which
               might
               relieve
               them
               with
               fresh
               air
               :
               an
               act
               of
               such
               horrid
               barbarism
               ,
               that
               nor
               age
               ,
               nor
               story
               ,
               nor
               Rebellion
               can
               parallel
               ;
               
                 But
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 God
                 to
                 whom
                 Vengeance
                 belongeth
                 ,
                 thou
                 God
                 to
                 whom
                 vengeance
                 belongeth
                 ,
                 shew
                 thy self
                 ,
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 vengeance
                 of
                 thy
                 Servants
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 been
                 shed
                 in
                 this
                 land
                 ,
                 be
                 openly
                 shewed
                 upon
                 these
              
               worse
               than
               Heathen
               Salvages
               
                 in
                 our
                 sight
                 ,
                 O
                 let
                 the
                 sorrowful
                 sighing
                 of
                 thy
                 Prisoners
                 come
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 thy
                 power
                 preserve
                 thou
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 appointed
                 to
                 die
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               XIII
               .
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 Anthony
                 Tyringham
                 
                   a
                   Minister
                   ,
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   inhumanely
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   in
                
                 Buckinghamshire
                 .
                 Mrs.
                 Wiborow
                 (
                 
                   the
                   Parsons
                   Wife
                   of
                
                 Pebmarsh
                 in
                 Essex
                 )
                 
                   and
                   her
                   Children
                   exposed
                   to
                   great
                   extremity
                   by
                   the
                   Sectaries
                   of
                   that
                   County
                   .
                   A
                   lively
                   pattern
                   of
                   ingratitude
                   acted
                   by
                   a
                   schismatical
                   Smith
                   at
                
                 Dalham
                 in
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               MAster
               
                 Anthony
                 Tyringham
              
               ,
               Parson
               of
               Tyringham
               in
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               having
               business
               at
               Maidsmorton
               ,
               at
               his
               return
               came
               to
               Buckingham
               ,
               where
               he
               met
               with
               two
               of
               his
               Nephews
               .
               The
               Uncle
               and
               his
               Nephews
               glad
               of
               so
               happy
               a
               meeting
               ,
               after
               some
               stay
               to
               congratulate
               the
               good
               chance
               ,
               and
               to
               refresh
               themselves
               ,
               set
               forward
               in
               their
               journey
               ,
               and
               passed
               in
               peace
               without
               danger
               until
               they
               came
               near
               Stony-Stratford
               ,
               where
               a
               party
               of
               Dragooners
               coming
               from
               Alesbury
               surprized
               them
               :
               and
               instantly
               (
               scarce
               asking
               them
               from
               whence
               they
               came
               )
               searched
               and
               disarmed
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               difficult
               atchievment
               ,
               there
               being
               but
               one
               sword
               amongst
               all
               three
               .
               The
               Rebels
               take
               from
               them
               their
               Horses
               ,
               their
               Coats
               and
               Mony
               :
               superfluous
               things
               as
               they
               conceived
               for
               men
               designed
               to
               captivity
               :
               for
               having
               spoiled
               them
               of
               their
               Horses
               ,
               Mony
               ,
               and
               Garments
               ,
               they
               send
               them
               with
               a
               strong
               guard
               Prisoners
               to
               Ailesbury
               :
               while
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Party
               lurking
               about
               Stony-Stratford
               ,
               stayed
               
               there
               to
               expect
               some
               fresh
               Booty
               :
               And
               that
               in
               this
               we
               do
               not
               slander
               these
               great
               Champions
               of
               the
               Subjects
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
               ,
               the
               issue
               will
               acquaint
               us
               ,
               for
               presently
               after
               (
               to
               shew
               that
               all
               was
               Fish
               which
               came
               to
               net
               )
               they
               seized
               upon
               a
               poor
               Bone-lace
               man
               ,
               and
               a
               Shoomaker
               ,
               robbed
               them
               of
               what
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               sent
               them
               away
               Prisoners
               to
               Ailesbury
               .
               The
               Guard
               of
               Dragooners
               having
               brought
               their
               three
               Prisoners
               about
               a
               mile
               and
               a
               half
               on
               the
               way
               towards
               Ailesbury
               ,
               commanded
               them
               again
               to
               alight
               :
               The
               first
               Plunder
               was
               for
               the
               Captain
               or
               Commanders
               ,
               or
               else
               a
               share
               was
               set
               apart
               Anathema
               for
               the
               support
               of
               the
               publick
               Cause
               ,
               these
               men
               to
               whose
               trust
               they
               were
               committed
               ,
               now
               intend
               to
               plunder
               for
               themselves
               :
               And
               first
               ,
               they
               command
               Mr.
               Tyringham
               to
               put
               off
               his
               Cassock
               :
               who
               being
               not
               sudden
               in
               obeying
               the
               command
               ,
               nor
               over-hasty
               to
               untye
               his
               Girdle
               to
               disrobe
               himself
               of
               the
               distinctive
               Garment
               of
               his
               Profession
               :
               (
               though
               now
               a
               Cassock
               contracted
               into
               the
               Compendium
               of
               a
               Gippo
               ,
               is
               become
               the
               Garb
               of
               the
               Reformers
               )
               one
               of
               the
               Dragoons
               to
               quicken
               him
               ,
               cut
               him
               through
               the
               hat
               into
               the
               Head
               with
               the
               Sword
               taken
               from
               one
               of
               his
               Nephews
               ,
               and
               with
               another
               blow
               cut
               him
               over
               the
               fingers
               :
               Mr.
               Tyringham
               wondring
               at
               so
               barbarous
               usage
               without
               any
               provocation
               ,
               came
               toward
               him
               that
               had
               thus
               wounded
               him
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               to
               hold
               his
               hands
               ,
               pleading
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Clergie-man
               ,
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               disarmed
               :
               the
               cowardly
               Villain
               either
               fearing
               the
               approach
               of
               a
               disarmed
               man
               ,
               or
               willing
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               any
               advantage
               to
               expose
               the
               Prisoners
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               his
               fellows
               ,
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 Shoot
                 the
                 Rogues
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 resist
                 :
              
               the
               word
               was
               no
               sooner
               given
               ,
               but
               a
               Musquets
               was
               
               instantly
               discharged
               at
               one
               of
               Mr.
               Tyringhams
               Nephews
               ;
               but
               the
               Musqueteer
               missing
               his
               mark
               ,
               another
               of
               the
               Rebels
               with
               his
               Sword
               aimed
               righter
               ,
               and
               ran
               him
               into
               the
               shoulder
               :
               a
               Musquet
               was
               presented
               to
               the
               other
               Nephew
               ,
               but
               Gods
               providence
               restrained
               the
               murtherous
               intention
               of
               the
               Rebel
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               give
               fire
               .
               Thus
               exercising
               their
               pleasure
               upon
               disarmed
               wounded
               men
               ,
               they
               rob
               Mr.
               Tyringham
               of
               his
               Cassock
               ,
               rifle
               all
               their
               pockets
               ,
               and
               take
               from
               them
               what
               they
               please
               ;
               and
               to
               palliate
               their
               cruelty
               ,
               they
               send
               two
               Dragooners
               back
               ,
               to
               tell
               their
               Captains
               and
               their
               Companies
               ,
               that
               the
               Prisoners
               committed
               to
               their
               Custody
               and
               Conduct
               made
               resistence
               :
               Upon
               this
               false
               Alarm
               given
               ,
               presently
               the
               Captains
               and
               their
               Companies
               make
               up
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               assist
               a
               strong
               Guard
               against
               three
               disarmed
               ,
               and
               of
               them
               two
               wounded
               men
               ;
               being
               come
               where
               they
               were
               ,
               they
               encompass
               them
               about
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               examination
               of
               the
               business
               ,
               presuming
               the
               suggestion
               to
               be
               undoubted
               truth
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               Capt.
               Pollard
               by
               name
               ,
               with
               a
               full
               blow
               strikes
               at
               Mr.
               Tyringham
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Sword
               cuts
               his
               Arme
               ,
               and
               Cubit-bones
               cross
               the
               elbow
               almost
               asunder
               :
               Mr.
               Tyringham
               (
               almost
               threescore
               years
               of
               age
               within
               two
               )
               bore
               this
               barbarous
               usage
               with
               undaunted
               Courage
               ,
               and
               hearing
               this
               bloody
               Villain
               called
               Captain
               Pollard
               ,
               in
               a
               pleasant
               indignation
               expressed
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               injury
               but
               thus
               ,
               
                 That
                 now
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Pollard
                 indeed
                 :
              
               A
               Metophor
               easily
               understood
               by
               Wood-men
               ,
               who
               usually
               call
               a
               Tree
               ,
               whose
               limbs
               or
               branches
               are
               lopped
               off
               ,
               a
               Pollard
               :
               Mr.
               Tyringhams
               Arm
               thus
               miserably
               wounded
               ,
               and
               hanging
               dangling
               from
               his
               shoulder
               ,
               without
               any
               government
               from
               the
               nerves
               or
               sinews
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Nephews
               having
               a
               mourning
               
               Ribband
               ,
               tendred
               it
               to
               his
               Uncle
               to
               bind
               up
               his
               Arm
               ,
               but
               the
               Rebels
               will
               not
               permit
               it
               :
               tho
               Mr.
               Tyringham
               intreat
               the
               favour
               to
               have
               his
               wounds
               bound
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               spectacle
               before
               their
               eyes
               ,
               was
               argument
               enough
               to
               extort
               this
               mercy
               from
               them
               ,
               yet
               they
               remain
               inexorable
               ,
               nor
               would
               they
               be
               perswaded
               until
               a
               long
               time
               after
               :
               having
               now
               made
               sure
               work
               with
               their
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               rendred
               them
               so
               far
               unable
               to
               resist
               ,
               that
               some
               were
               hardly
               able
               to
               sit
               the
               jades
               on
               which
               they
               were
               mounted
               ,
               they
               again
               set
               forward
               for
               Ailesbury
               :
               The
               Dragooners
               horses
               on
               which
               they
               were
               set
               ,
               being
               tired
               ,
               made
               the
               way
               very
               tedious
               ,
               especially
               to
               Mr.
               Tyringham
               ,
               who
               lost
               much
               blood
               all
               the
               way
               as
               they
               went.
               
            
             
               While
               these
               Gentlemen
               were
               in
               this
               miserable
               condition
               ,
               Captain
               Pollard
               ,
               not
               troubled
               at
               all
               for
               so
               bloody
               a
               fact
               ,
               barbarously
               committed
               by
               himself
               on
               an
               aged
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               a
               Minister
               of
               that
               Gospel
               which
               they
               falsly
               pretend
               to
               maintain
               ,
               but
               indeed
               deny
               and
               blaspheme
               in
               all
               their
               actions
               ,
               turned
               aside
               to
               
                 Whaddon
                 Chase
              
               ,
               and
               sported
               himself
               in
               killing
               some
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Deer
               ,
               which
               he
               carried
               along
               with
               him
               to
               Ailesbury
               :
               after
               almost
               four
               hours
               riding
               ,
               tired
               out
               with
               tired
               Jades
               ,
               and
               fainting
               with
               loss
               of
               blood
               ,
               the
               Prisoners
               were
               again
               commanded
               to
               alight
               at
               a
               Town
               called
               Whitchurch
               within
               two
               miles
               of
               Ailesbury
               .
               Here
               they
               fall
               on
               Mr.
               Tyringham
               afresh
               ,
               and
               plunder
               him
               as
               eagerly
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               new
               come
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               not
               touched
               by
               them
               before
               .
               They
               pluck
               off
               his
               Boots
               ,
               and
               take
               from
               him
               his
               Jerkin
               ,
               his
               Hat
               and
               Cap
               ,
               all
               the
               fences
               provided
               for
               cold
               and
               weather
               ,
               and
               the
               usual
               Fortifications
               against
               the
               injuries
               of
               wind
               and
               rain
               :
               and
               so
               made
               a
               pattern
               of
               the
               man
               wounded
               between
               Jerusalem
               and
               Jericho
               ,
               they
               mount
               him
               on
               his
               Spittle
               
               again
               and
               drive
               on
               ,
               and
               after
               an
               hours
               riding
               in
               cold
               and
               darkness
               ,
               at
               last
               they
               arrived
               at
               Ailesbury
               ,
               that
               night
               the
               Chirurgions
               (
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               could
               be
               found
               )
               viewed
               and
               dressed
               the
               wound
               ,
               but
               concluded
               unanimously
               that
               they
               must
               cut
               off
               his
               Arm
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               would
               Gangreen
               and
               infallaby
               kill
               him
               ,
               which
               next
               day
               was
               done
               accordingly
               :
               Mr.
               Tyringham
               bore
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               Arm
               with
               incredible
               resolution
               and
               courage
               ,
               as
               knowing
               the
               Justice
               of
               that
               Cause
               for
               which
               he
               suffered
               ,
               and
               as
               willing
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Life
               in
               testimony
               of
               his
               Loyalty
               ,
               as
               his
               Brother
               Mr.
               
                 Edward
                 Tyringham
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Kings
               Privy
               Chamber
               had
               done
               before
               him
               ,
               who
               the
               last
               Winter
               being
               imployed
               in
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ,
               and
               set
               on
               by
               a
               Party
               of
               Rebels
               fought
               valiantly
               ,
               but
               oppressed
               with
               multitudes
               ,
               received
               so
               many
               wounds
               ,
               that
               he
               died
               of
               them
               .
               But
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               so
               to
               bless
               the
               means
               used
               for
               this
               Gentlemans
               recovery
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               great
               hopes
               he
               will
               survive
               these
               maimes
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               himself
               undauntedly
               told
               the
               Rebels
               to
               their
               faces
               )
               
                 Live
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 hanged
              
               .
               Amen
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               fourth
               Week
               of
               this
               Mercury
               ,
               you
               heard
               of
               the
               cruel
               usage
               of
               Mr.
               Wiborow
               ,
               Parson
               of
               Pebmarsh
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Essex
               ,
               by
               the
               Rebels
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               how
               they
               abused
               him
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               beat
               him
               in
               the
               fields
               ,
               and
               took
               from
               him
               the
               Book
               of
               Common
               Prayer
               ,
               having
               before
               torn
               another
               of
               his
               in
               pieces
               .
               After
               this
               the
               Brownists
               and
               Anabaptists
               of
               that
               place
               (
               with
               which
               that
               Country
               swarms
               )
               threaten
               to
               kill
               him
               ;
               Mr.
               Wiborow
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               trust
               himself
               amongst
               these
               cruel
               blood-thirsty
               men
               ,
               to
               preserve
               his
               life
               ,
               was
               compelled
               to
               leave
               his
               Cure
               ,
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               some
               seven
               Months
               since
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               himself
               under
               the
               Kings
               
               protection
               :
               hoping
               that
               his
               absence
               might
               be
               a
               means
               to
               secure
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               and
               prevail
               with
               these
               Monsters
               to
               permit
               them
               to
               enjoy
               that
               which
               he
               left
               behind
               him
               for
               their
               sustenance
               :
               but
               his
               absence
               was
               so
               far
               from
               working
               this
               good
               effect
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               eject
               him
               out
               of
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Profits
               of
               his
               Parsonage
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               out
               of
               their
               house
               ,
               exposing
               them
               harbourless
               to
               the
               wide
               World
               :
               for
               taking
               advantage
               of
               his
               absence
               ,
               they
               accuse
               him
               to
               the
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               frame
               a
               Bill
               of
               Falshood
               and
               Lies
               against
               him
               ,
               thereby
               to
               gain
               a
               Sequestration
               of
               his
               Living
               :
               A
               business
               not
               of
               any
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               they
               being
               more
               ready
               to
               grant
               such
               illegal
               oppressive
               ejections
               ,
               than
               the
               People
               to
               ask
               them
               :
               for
               upon
               the
               Accusation
               ,
               
                 John
                 White
              
               that
               fornicating
               Brownist
               sitting
               in
               the
               Chair
               ,
               Mr.
               Wiborows
               Living
               was
               sequestred
               ,
               and
               the
               Profits
               of
               it
               given
               to
               one
               Burrows
               ,
               though
               the
               Cure
               was
               never
               neglected
               ,
               but
               supplied
               by
               Mr.
               Wiborows
               friends
               ,
               to
               the
               content
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               all
               moderate
               peaceable
               men
               :
               yet
               though
               they
               had
               robb'd
               him
               of
               his
               livelyhood
               ,
               and
               given
               his
               Wives
               and
               Childrens
               bread
               to
               strangers
               ,
               by
               most
               unjust
               practices
               ,
               yet
               his
               hopes
               were
               that
               his
               poor
               Wife
               and
               Children
               should
               enjoy
               the
               accommodation
               of
               their
               dwelling
               in
               the
               Parsonage
               house
               :
               but
               such
               is
               the
               implacable
               cruelty
               and
               malice
               of
               these
               Sectaries
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               tenth
               of
               June
               1643.
               a
               Troop
               of
               the
               Rebels
               came
               to
               the
               Parsonage
               house
               ,
               and
               demanded
               entrance
               :
               Mrs.
               Wiborow
               and
               her
               Children
               being
               alone
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               she
               barr'd
               up
               the
               doors
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               her
               better
               safety
               retired
               to
               an
               upper
               room
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               passage
               was
               through
               a
               Trap-door
               ,
               which
               likewise
               she
               made
               as
               fast
               as
               she
               
               could
               :
               all
               this
               fortification
               could
               not
               keep
               these
               Rebels
               out
               ,
               they
               break
               open
               the
               doors
               ,
               and
               make
               way
               to
               the
               room
               ,
               where
               Mrs.
               Wiborow
               and
               her
               Children
               thought
               to
               secure
               themselves
               :
               when
               they
               came
               thither
               ,
               three
               of
               these
               Rebels
               set
               their
               Pistols
               at
               her
               breast
               ,
               threatning
               to
               shoot
               her
               ,
               if
               she
               and
               her
               Children
               would
               not
               suddenly
               depart
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               leave
               it
               to
               a
               new
               Master
               .
               Mrs.
               Wiborow
               replied
               ,
               That
               she
               would
               rather
               be
               killed
               within
               doors
               ,
               than
               perish
               without
               ,
               but
               withal
               earnestly
               intreated
               that
               she
               might
               enjoy
               so
               much
               of
               her
               Husbands
               right
               ,
               as
               his
               house
               to
               shelter
               her
               and
               her
               Children
               ,
               who
               poor
               Souls
               stood
               about
               their
               Mother
               crying
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               natural
               oratory
               craving
               compassion
               towards
               their
               Mother
               ,
               whom
               at
               every
               word
               the
               Rebels
               threaten
               to
               Pistol
               ;
               but
               neither
               the
               earnest
               intreaty
               of
               the
               Mother
               ,
               nor
               the
               pitiful
               out-cries
               of
               the
               Children
               ,
               could
               prevail
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               remain
               as
               deaf
               men
               ,
               void
               of
               all
               pitty
               or
               bowels
               of
               Compassion
               :
               nay
               they
               violently
               seize
               on
               her
               ,
               drag
               her
               down
               the
               stairs
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               house
               into
               the
               yard
               :
               the
               poor
               Children
               being
               almost
               distracted
               and
               at
               their
               wits
               end
               for
               fear
               what
               would
               become
               of
               their
               Mother
               ,
               being
               thus
               violently
               drawn
               out
               of
               the
               house
               into
               the
               yard
               ,
               there
               she
               found
               
                 Meriton
                 Simpson
              
               and
               Cooke
               the
               Sequestrators
               ,
               with
               other
               attending
               there
               to
               see
               this
               joyful
               spectacle
               ,
               a
               poor
               oppressed
               Gentlewoman
               and
               her
               small
               Children
               cruelly
               cast
               out
               of
               their
               own
               habitation
               by
               Rebels
               and
               Traitors
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               Mrs.
               Wiborow
               saw
               them
               ,
               she
               presented
               them
               with
               the
               Kings
               Proclamation
               against
               the
               Oppression
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               by
               the
               intrusion
               of
               factious
               and
               schismatical
               persons
               into
               the
               Cures
               and
               Revenues
               of
               Learned
               ,
               Orthodox
               Divines
               ,
               by
               Order
               of
               one
               ,
               or
               
               both
               pretended
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               Law
               and
               Justice
               :
               which
               she
               hoped
               would
               have
               found
               so
               much
               obedience
               and
               respect
               ,
               as
               to
               restore
               her
               to
               her
               house
               :
               This
               was
               so
               far
               from
               mollifying
               these
               Rebels
               and
               Schismatiques
               ,
               that
               it
               provoked
               them
               to
               great
               insolencies
               :
               at
               last
               when
               Mrs.
               Wiborow
               perceived
               that
               all
               her
               intreaties
               ,
               and
               her
               Childrens
               tears
               prevailed
               nothing
               ,
               to
               restore
               her
               to
               her
               house
               ,
               she
               intreated
               the
               Sequestrators
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               she
               could
               not
               be
               permitted
               to
               dwell
               in
               her
               own
               house
               ,
               that
               yet
               she
               might
               have
               some
               other
               place
               of
               accommodation
               provided
               ,
               to
               receive
               her
               and
               her
               Children
               :
               Meriton
               insolently
               replied
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 provide
                 his
                 Tumbril
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               his
               Dung-Cart
               ,
               
                 to
                 carry
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 Children
                 from
                 Constable
                 to
                 Constable
                 ,
                 till
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 her
                 Husband
                 :
              
               after
               many
               bitter
               scoffs
               and
               scorns
               in
               this
               her
               affliction
               ,
               she
               desired
               that
               if
               she
               might
               not
               obtain
               so
               much
               favour
               to
               dwell
               in
               her
               house
               ,
               yet
               they
               would
               not
               deny
               her
               access
               to
               her
               house
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               might
               go
               in
               to
               fetch
               out
               provision
               for
               her
               Childrens
               supper
               that
               night
               :
               But
               these
               Monsters
               of
               men
               would
               not
               give
               her
               leave
               :
               and
               to
               compleat
               this
               unheard-of
               Tyranny
               and
               Oppression
               ,
               the
               
                 Authorized
                 Thieves
              
               ,
               I
               mean
               the
               Commissioners
               appointed
               by
               the
               pretended
               House
               of
               Parliament
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               Estates
               of
               all
               Delinquents
               ,
               and
               to
               point
               out
               who
               shall
               be
               plundered
               next
               ,
               Order
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               Mr.
               Wiborow
               had
               left
               ,
               should
               be
               seized
               on
               for
               the
               use
               of
               that
               Thing
               which
               they
               call
               a
               Parliament
               :
               thereby
               to
               support
               Rebellion
               with
               Robbery
               and
               Theft
               .
               Instantly
               they
               seize
               on
               his
               Corn
               ,
               and
               those
               few
               Cattle
               ,
               the
               remainder
               of
               former
               Plunderings
               ,
               though
               they
               knew
               it
               was
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Mother
               and
               her
               Children
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               taking
               away
               these
               ,
               
               they
               deprived
               them
               of
               all
               means
               of
               subsistence
               ,
               and
               exposed
               them
               to
               extream
               want
               ,
               having
               reduced
               them
               to
               this
               miserable
               condition
               ,
               to
               beg
               or
               starve
               :
               
                 Now
                 for
                 the
                 comfortless
                 trouble
                 sake
                 of
                 the
                 needy
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 deep
                 sighing
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 up
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 help
                 every
                 one
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 swelleth
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 rest
                 :
              
               The
               good
               God
               perform
               his
               promise
               ,
               
                 Let
                 God
                 arise
                 and
                 let
                 these
                 Enemies
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 be
                 scattered
                 .
              
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Dalton
              
               Bachelour
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               Parson
               of
               Dalham
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Suffolke
               ,
               being
               plundered
               of
               his
               Horse
               by
               
                 Colonel
                 Russels
              
               Troop
               Deputy
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               on
               more
               than
               probable
               grounds
               ,
               fearing
               that
               they
               would
               seize
               upon
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               commit
               him
               to
               Prison
               ,
               was
               compelled
               to
               leave
               his
               family
               and
               retire
               privately
               to
               some
               friends
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               some
               months
               .
               In
               the
               interim
               one
               Barnard
               a
               poor
               Smith
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               formerly
               had
               lived
               on
               the
               Parish
               Alms
               ,
               informed
               the
               Committee
               at
               Cambridge
               of
               Mr.
               Daltons
               absence
               ,
               and
               making
               it
               his
               Crime
               ,
               Petitioned
               for
               a
               Sequestration
               of
               his
               living
               ,
               intending
               to
               make
               a
               gain
               of
               it
               himself
               ;
               for
               whereas
               the
               living
               is
               worth
               140
               
                 l.
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               so
               let
               for
               many
               years
               before
               ,
               Vulcan
               ,
               I
               mean
               Barnard
               the
               Smith
               ,
               having
               got
               a
               Chaplain
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               one
               Randall
               by
               name
               ,
               intends
               with
               him
               to
               serve
               the
               Cure
               for
               50
               or
               60
               Pounds
               a
               year
               ,
               intending
               to
               put
               up
               the
               Overplus
               into
               his
               own
               Purse
               :
               nor
               did
               he
               fail
               of
               his
               pious
               project
               ,
               so
               apparently
               tending
               to
               the
               publick
               good
               ,
               and
               reformation
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               For
               on
               the
               Smiths
               bare
               instance
               ,
               though
               earnestly
               opposed
               by
               the
               Lord
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               about
               forty
               of
               the
               chiefest
               
               of
               the
               Parish
               ,
               who
               all
               laboured
               earnestly
               to
               withstand
               it
               ,
               the
               committee
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               hearken
               to
               Barnard
               and
               substitute
               
                 Randall
                 Vulcan
              
               ,
               Priest
               in
               Mr.
               Daltons
               place
               ,
               and
               revenue
               ;
               This
               grant
               of
               the
               Committee
               was
               ratified
               by
               the
               Committee
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               for
               't
               is
               not
               impossible
               but
               Barnard
               might
               have
               sharers
               with
               him
               in
               both
               Committees
               :
               For
               the
               Tyth
               of
               the
               Tyth
               was
               enough
               for
               an
               Alms-man
               :
               nay
               this
               Committee
               did
               not
               only
               ratifie
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               other
               Committee
               ,
               but
               added
               to
               the
               injustice
               by
               ordering
               Mrs.
               Dalton
               instantly
               to
               resign
               possession
               of
               the
               Parsonage
               house
               to
               Randall
               :
               of
               which
               Ordinance
               when
               the
               Patron
               of
               the
               living
               had
               intelligence
               ,
               he
               instantly
               posted
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               knowing
               how
               unjust
               and
               trivial
               the
               accusation
               against
               Mr.
               Dalton
               were
               ,
               absence
               being
               his
               main
               Crime
               ,
               (
               being
               put
               to
               this
               hard
               Option
               either
               to
               stay
               and
               be
               committed
               Prisoner
               ,
               or
               to
               fly
               and
               be
               robb'd
               of
               the
               profits
               of
               his
               Living
               ,
               for
               this
               is
               the
               Dilemma
               to
               which
               all
               Orthodox
               Conformable
               Ministers
               are
               now
               put
               )
               resolved
               to
               intercede
               for
               him
               ,
               hoping
               either
               quite
               to
               take
               him
               off
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               procure
               a
               mitigation
               of
               the
               Order
               ;
               but
               contrary
               to
               his
               expectation
               he
               found
               the
               Smith
               
                 Courted
                 ,
                 applauded
              
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 enjoy
                 freedom
                 of
                 access
                 to
                 the
                 Committee
                 ,
              
               and
               himself
               (
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               very
               good
               rank
               and
               esteem
               in
               his
               Country
               )
               to
               be
               slighted
               ;
               neglected
               ,
               and
               made
               dance
               attendance
               ,
               and
               after
               long
               waiting
               not
               regarded
               what
               he
               spake
               for
               his
               Minister
               :
               At
               last
               this
               good
               Gentleman
               having
               by
               experience
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               practices
               of
               the
               Faction
               in
               Parliament
               did
               engage
               them
               to
               slight
               and
               suppress
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               made
               Honour
               ,
               or
               Conscience
               the
               rule
               of
               their
               Actions
               ,
               and
               to
               
               court
               and
               observe
               the
               dregs
               and
               scum
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               fittest
               instruments
               for
               their
               designs
               )
               returned
               home
               ,
               and
               sending
               for
               Mrs.
               Dalton
               ,
               entreats
               her
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               house
               as
               her
               own
               ,
               until
               God
               should
               enable
               the
               King
               to
               restore
               her
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               loyal
               Subjects
               to
               their
               own
               :
               Mrs.
               Dalton
               accepts
               of
               his
               courteous
               offer
               ,
               but
               leaves
               her
               man
               to
               keep
               possession
               of
               the
               Parsonage
               house
               :
               She
               had
               not
               stayed
               long
               here
               before
               her
               Hoast
               is
               threatned
               to
               be
               plundered
               for
               his
               hospitality
               :
               Barnard
               the
               Smith
               (
               as
               bad
               as
               Alexander
               the
               Copper-smith
               )
               being
               now
               so
               rich
               as
               to
               be
               able
               to
               travel
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               trouble
               his
               Neighbours
               ;
               that
               his
               Levite
               might
               have
               the
               Parsonage
               House
               to
               better
               his
               bargain
               ,
               speeds
               to
               the
               Committee
               ,
               and
               prefers
               a
               Complaint
               against
               Mrs.
               Dalton
               for
               giving
               up
               possession
               of
               her
               house
               according
               to
               their
               Order
               :
               upon
               complaint
               made
               ,
               it
               is
               further
               ordered
               by
               the
               same
               Committee
               ,
               that
               because
               she
               had
               presently
               quitted
               the
               House
               ,
               she
               should
               be
               brought
               up
               to
               London
               before
               the
               Committee
               ,
               there
               to
               answer
               the
               contempt
               :
               to
               avoid
               further
               vexation
               she
               obeyed
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               gave
               up
               possession
               ,
               hoping
               that
               this
               resigning
               of
               her
               right
               ,
               would
               set
               an
               end
               to
               her
               trouble
               :
               but
               according
               to
               the
               Rebels
               Method
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               first
               invade
               the
               Clergie
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Laity
               ,
               So
               here
               they
               vary
               not
               from
               the
               first
               Pattern
               ,
               for
               having
               robbed
               Mr.
               Dalton
               of
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               Revenues
               ,
               presently
               they
               seize
               upon
               his
               Temporal
               ,
               his
               Rents
               and
               other
               Debts
               due
               unto
               him
               ,
               they
               leave
               him
               nothing
               .
               But
               if
               you
               please
               to
               see
               the
               lively
               Character
               of
               a
               
                 Malitious
                 ,
                 Ingrateful
                 ,
                 Cheating
                 Schismatick
                 ,
              
               whose
               Religion
               is
               to
               return
               evil
               for
               good
               ,
               and
               hatred
               for
               
                 good
                 will
              
               ,
               look
               once
               more
               on
               this
               Barnard
               the
               Smith
               ,
               
               and
               you
               will
               conclude
               it
               doubtful
               which
               is
               hardest
               ,
               his
               Anvil
               or
               his
               heart
               .
               For
               this
               Wretch
               owing
               to
               Mr.
               Dalton
               twenty
               seven
               Pounds
               ,
               when
               the
               time
               of
               payment
               was
               come
               ,
               Barnard
               come
               to
               the
               Church
               Porch
               ,
               the
               place
               appointed
               for
               payment
               of
               the
               Debt
               ,
               attended
               with
               four
               Rebel
               Troopers
               ,
               as
               witness
               of
               the
               tender
               of
               the
               moneys
               .
               Mrs.
               Dalton
               being
               there
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               he
               pours
               it
               out
               ,
               she
               having
               told
               it
               ,
               was
               putting
               it
               up
               into
               her
               Purse
               ;
               But
               Barnard
               interrupted
               her
               ,
               Saying
               ,
               
                 Stay
                 this
                 is
                 for
                 better
                 use
                 than
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
              
               and
               presently
               (
               as
               the
               Plot
               was
               laid
               )
               the
               Troopers
               bent
               their
               Pistols
               at
               her
               brest
               ,
               and
               force
               the
               monies
               from
               her
               :
               nay
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               lawful
               by
               Order
               and
               Ordinances
               to
               violate
               all
               the
               Obligations
               of
               Religion
               and
               Gratitude
               ,
               this
               Barnard
               acknowledged
               himself
               much
               bound
               to
               Mr.
               Dalton
               for
               many
               favours
               having
               many
               ways
               endeared
               him
               ,
               thought
               all
               things
               safe
               which
               were
               committed
               to
               Barnards
               trust
               ;
               in
               this
               confidence
               Mr.
               Dalton
               laid
               up
               divers
               Cooms
               of
               Wheat
               in
               Barnards
               house
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               help
               in
               time
               of
               need
               :
               when
               Mr.
               Dalton
               was
               gone
               ,
               his
               Wife
               sent
               to
               Barnards
               house
               to
               demand
               some
               Wheat
               ,
               this
               unthankful
               wretch
               denied
               it
               ,
               affirming
               that
               Mr.
               Dalton
               being
               a
               Malignant
               had
               no
               rite
               or
               property
               in
               those
               Goods
               ;
               and
               therefore
               forbad
               her
               man
               to
               come
               on
               his
               ground
               ,
               threatning
               that
               he
               would
               run
               his
               Pitch-fork
               in
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               came
               thither
               to
               make
               any
               such
               Demand
               :
               
                 Ab
                 uno
                 disce
                 omnes
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               XIV
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Rebels
                   barbarous
                   usage
                   of
                   Sir
                
                 Ralph
                 Canterills
                 
                   Man
                   in
                
                 Chancery-Lane
                 ,
                 London
                 :
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Ministery
                   of
                
                 London
                 .
                 
                   A
                   Character
                   of
                   Mr.
                
                 Ephraim
                 Udall
                 ,
                 
                   Parson
                   of
                   Saint
                
                 Austins
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   the
                   Cruelty
                   used
                   towards
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Wife
                   .
                   Sir
                
                 Thomas
                 Hides
                 
                   covetousness
                   and
                   neutrality
                   here
                   rewarded
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   .
                   Mr.
                
                 Bowlstrodes
                 
                   Prayer
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               IF
               in
               the
               Relation
               of
               these
               sad
               stories
               thou
               find
               (
               courteous
               Reader
               )
               some
               Complaints
               of
               London
               ,
               mingled
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               know
               that
               the
               earnest
               request
               of
               
                 Mercurius
                 Civicus
              
               must
               plead
               my
               Apology
               .
               The
               heads
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               deal
               with
               that
               miserable
               City
               as
               unjust
               Stepmothers
               do
               with
               their
               poor
               Children
               ,
               
                 Whip
                 them
                 till
                 they
                 cry
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 whip
                 them
                 again
                 for
                 crying
                 :
              
               for
               they
               have
               not
               so
               much
               losers
               Priviledg
               left
               them
               as
               to
               have
               
                 Liberty
                 to
                 Complain
              
               :
               and
               then
               let
               the
               World
               judg
               to
               what
               a
               narrow
               Scantling
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               is
               reduced
               ,
               by
               these
               pretended
               Assertors
               of
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               lawful
               for
               them
               to
               Murther
               ,
               and
               Plunder
               the
               Kings
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               lawful
               for
               the
               oppressed
               to
               bemoan
               their
               own
               Condition
               .
               Being
               therefore
               denied
               the
               common
               natural
               mitigation
               of
               great
               pressures
               ,
               to
               bewail
               their
               own
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               breath
               out
               the
               sense
               of
               them
               in
               free
               expressions
               ,
               for
               fear
               they
               further
               
               provoke
               their
               Oppressors
               while
               they
               implore
               the
               compassion
               of
               their
               
                 friends
                 ,
                 Mercurius
                 Civicus
              
               in
               his
               Letter
               ,
               dated
               Aug.
               5.
               1643.
               and
               directed
               to
               me
               ,
               earnestly
               entreated
               (
               their
               own
               Presses
               not
               daring
               to
               publish
               the
               truth
               of
               their
               miserable
               condition
               )
               that
               their
               sufferings
               under
               the
               
                 Insolency
                 ,
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 Tyranny
              
               and
               Rapine
               of
               this
               horrid
               Rebellion
               ,
               might
               be
               made
               known
               to
               the
               World
               by
               a
               borrowed
               pen
               ,
               and
               interwoven
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Countrey
               :
               that
               therefore
               we
               may
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               so
               just
               requests
               ,
               nor
               leave
               posterity
               ignorant
               what
               transcendent
               cruelties
               are
               practised
               as
               well
               within
               the
               Walls
               of
               that
               wretched
               City
               as
               without
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               shall
               privately
               (
               by
               such
               secret
               ways
               of
               intelligence
               as
               the
               present
               condition
               of
               the
               times
               permit
               )
               impart
               their
               Calamities
               ,
               I
               shall
               according
               to
               
                 Mercurius
                 Civicus
              
               desire
               ,
               insert
               them
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               so
               impart
               them
               to
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               barbarous
               Murthers
               committed
               on
               Mr.
               Tompkins
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Chaloner
               ,
               that
               second
               pair
               of
               
                 State
                 Martyrs
              
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               butchery
               of
               a
               peaceable
               Citizen
               slain
               by
               Captain
               Harvey
               :
               and
               the
               Women
               slaughtered
               by
               Sir
               
                 Willam
                 Wallers
              
               Troopers
               (
               that
               ran
               away
               at
               
                 Roundway
                 Down
              
               ,
               to
               kill
               Women
               and
               Virgins
               in
               London
               ,
               for
               the
               unpardonable
               crime
               of
               petitioning
               for
               Peace
               )
               might
               justly
               challenge
               precedency
               ,
               yet
               because
               the
               memories
               of
               those
               two
               worthies
               are
               reserved
               for
               a
               peculiar
               Martyrologue
               ,
               and
               these
               are
               already
               imbalmed
               by
               the
               Piety
               of
               our
               Brother
               Aulicus
               ,
               I
               shall
               set
               before
               you
               the
               misery
               ,
               into
               which
               that
               Rebellious
               City
               hath
               Plunged
               it self
               and
               us
               ,
               in
               some
               other
               instances
               .
            
             
               On
               Tuesday
               the
               15
               of
               Aug.
               1643.
               a
               Party
               of
               Colonel
               Harvies
               Regiment
               came
               to
               one
               Walkers
               house
               in
               Chancery-Lane
               ,
               to
               Seize
               on
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Canteril
              
               ,
               
               whom
               they
               supposed
               then
               to
               have
               lodged
               there
               :
               on
               their
               coming
               ,
               finding
               that
               the
               Knight
               was
               either
               gone
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               or
               had
               shifted
               his
               lodging
               ,
               but
               on
               diligent
               inquiry
               discovering
               that
               there
               was
               a
               man
               in
               the
               house
               that
               now
               was
               ,
               or
               lately
               had
               been
               Sir
               Ralphs
               Servant
               ,
               they
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               and
               demand
               where
               his
               Master
               was
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               had
               hid
               his
               Money
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               and
               Jewels
               ?
               The
               man
               replied
               that
               he
               had
               left
               his
               Masters
               service
               ,
               and
               did
               know
               nothing
               ,
               either
               where
               his
               Master
               was
               ,
               or
               how
               he
               had
               disposed
               of
               his
               Goods
               :
               presently
               they
               lay
               violent
               hands
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               carry
               him
               out
               into
               the
               back-side
               into
               the
               house
               of
               Office
               ,
               there
               to
               examin
               him
               by
               Torment
               :
               there
               they
               rip
               up
               the
               Tiles
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Rebels
               taking
               a
               Cord
               out
               of
               his
               pocket
               ,
               fastened
               one
               end
               of
               it
               about
               the
               poor
               mans
               neck
               ,
               and
               threw
               the
               other
               end
               over
               the
               rafters
               of
               the
               untiled
               house
               :
               Having
               him
               at
               this
               posture
               ,
               they
               interrogate
               him
               again
               where
               this
               (
               Imaginary
               )
               Treasure
               was
               hid
               ;
               he
               returns
               the
               same
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               give
               no
               account
               what
               Sir
               Ralph
               had
               done
               with
               it
               :
               for
               being
               to
               leave
               his
               service
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               stranger
               to
               his
               Masters
               Actions
               :
               Not
               satisfied
               with
               so
               reasonable
               an
               Answer
               ,
               they
               hoise
               him
               up
               by
               the
               Neck
               ,
               and
               let
               him
               hang
               a
               good
               distance
               from
               the
               ground
               ,
               where
               having
               hanged
               a
               while
               ,
               they
               let
               him
               down
               ,
               and
               examin
               him
               again
               where
               Sir
               Ralph
               had
               bestowed
               his
               Money
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               and
               Jewels
               ?
               The
               poor
               man
               not
               able
               to
               give
               any
               other
               answer
               to
               their
               Query
               ,
               protests
               his
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               the
               discovery
               might
               save
               his
               life
               ,
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               redeem
               it
               so
               ,
               for
               he
               knew
               nothing
               concerning
               what
               they
               asked
               him
               :
               inraged
               that
               the
               man
               could
               not
               Prophecy
               ,
               (
               for
               without
               that
               gift
               he
               could
               not
               resolve
               them
               )
               they
               suddenly
               hoise
               him
               up
               to
               the
               top
               
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               letting
               go
               their
               hold
               ,
               they
               let
               him
               as
               suddenly
               fall
               to
               the
               ground
               :
               Being
               fallen
               ,
               there
               he
               lay
               for
               dead
               without
               any
               expression
               of
               life
               :
               but
               these
               barbarous
               Rebels
               hoping
               that
               there
               may
               yet
               remain
               some
               life
               in
               him
               whereon
               to
               practise
               further
               cruelty
               ,
               stand
               by
               the
               man
               ,
               and
               watch
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               perceiving
               that
               he
               was
               not
               dead
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               began
               to
               stir
               and
               breath
               ,
               presently
               they
               put
               burning
               matches
               between
               his
               fingers
               :
               hoping
               by
               this
               way
               of
               Torment
               to
               extort
               a
               discovery
               from
               him
               :
               but
               in
               vain
               ,
               the
               extremity
               of
               this
               Torment
               indeed
               (
               though
               half
               dead
               as
               he
               was
               )
               made
               him
               cry
               out
               and
               roar
               in
               a
               very
               lamentable
               manner
               ,
               which
               a
               Maid-servant
               of
               the
               house
               hearing
               ,
               and
               affrighted
               at
               the
               noise
               ,
               ran
               to
               her
               Master
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               certainly
               the
               Rebels
               were
               murthering
               the
               man
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Office
               ,
               hereupon
               Mr.
               Walker
               hastened
               out
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               came
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               found
               the
               conjecture
               of
               his
               Servant
               true
               ,
               and
               amazed
               at
               so
               horrid
               ,
               so
               inhumane
               a
               spectacle
               ,
               interceded
               for
               the
               poor
               man
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               desired
               them
               ,
               not
               to
               defile
               his
               ground
               and
               habitation
               with
               innocent
               blood
               :
               instead
               of
               desisting
               they
               return
               the
               Aegyptians
               answer
               to
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Who
                 made
                 thee
                 a
                 Ruler
                 and
                 a
                 Judg
                 ?
              
               bad
               him
               be
               silent
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               threatned
               to
               use
               him
               in
               like
               manner
               :
               Mr.
               Walker
               fearing
               that
               those
               perjured
               persidious
               Villains
               ,
               which
               keep
               their
               words
               in
               nothing
               else
               ,
               might
               yet
               be
               punctual
               in
               performance
               of
               mischief
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               commit
               himself
               to
               their
               mercy
               ,
               left
               them
               ,
               and
               went
               imto
               his
               house
               ,
               where
               the
               Quarter-Master
               to
               the
               Rebels
               lay
               sleeping
               while
               the
               Troopers
               were
               acting
               this
               cruelty
               ,
               him
               he
               raiseth
               from
               sleep
               ,
               and
               tells
               him
               what
               the
               Troopers
               were
               doing
               without
               ,
               who
               something
               moved
               at
               the
               Relation
               ,
               
               went
               out
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               took
               them
               off
               from
               farther
               prosecuting
               their
               barbarous
               intentions
               .
               But
               whether
               or
               no
               the
               man
               on
               whom
               all
               this
               cruelty
               was
               acted
               ,
               survived
               this
               barbarous
               usage
               ,
               is
               uncertain
               .
            
             
               As
               amongst
               the
               many
               blessings
               wherewith
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               advance
               the
               City
               of
               London
               far
               above
               all
               other
               Cities
               either
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               other
               Nations
               of
               the
               Christian
               World
               ,
               one
               was
               their
               Clergy
               :
               for
               a
               more
               pious
               ,
               learned
               ,
               and
               laborious
               Ministry
               ,
               no
               people
               ever
               enjoyed
               ,
               
                 even
                 their
                 Enemies
                 themselves
                 being
                 Judges
                 :
              
               So
               amongst
               the
               many
               crying
               sins
               whereby
               that
               proud
               rebellious
               City
               hath
               provoked
               God
               to
               give
               them
               up
               to
               a
               
                 Reprobate
                 sense
                 and
                 hardness
                 of
                 heart
              
               to
               their
               own
               destruction
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               the
               contempt
               and
               oppression
               of
               their
               Clergy
               are
               none
               of
               the
               least
               :
               as
               before
               the
               lest
               Parliament
               began
               ,
               a
               main
               part
               of
               their
               Religion
               was
               to
               
                 strive
                 with
                 their
                 Priests
              
               ,
               and
               to
               rob
               them
               of
               their
               maintenance
               ,
               by
               all
               possible
               arts
               of
               deceit
               ,
               and
               fraud
               ,
               so
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Parliament
               was
               sate
               ,
               and
               the
               basest
               of
               the
               People
               were
               set
               loose
               to
               worrey
               their
               Ministers
               (
               though
               never
               so
               blameless
               ,
               never
               so
               Orthodox
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               conspire
               with
               them
               to
               innovate
               both
               Church
               and
               State
               :
               )
               the
               Citizens
               of
               London
               ,
               shewed
               themselves
               most
               forward
               in
               Petitioning
               against
               their
               Ministers
               :
               yet
               at
               first
               pretended
               to
               molest
               such
               only
               ,
               who
               had
               expressed
               greatest
               zeal
               to
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               decency
               of
               Gods
               worship
               ,
               professing
               that
               for
               the
               rest
               there
               was
               no
               thought
               to
               trouble
               them
               :
               but
               at
               last
               having
               put
               to
               flight
               ,
               or
               imprisoned
               those
               ,
               they
               go
               and
               discover
               plainly
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               is
               a
               Friend
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               established
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               is
               their
               Enemy
               :
               how
               many
               have
               they
               silenced
               ,
               imprisoned
               ,
               or
               
               banished
               from
               their
               Cures
               whom
               heretofore
               they
               did
               magnifie
               for
               the
               undaunted
               Champions
               of
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               ?
               and
               stout
               opposers
               of
               those
               supposed
               pretended
               innovations
               ,
               which
               they
               vainly
               imagined
               were
               the
               eager
               endeavours
               of
               some
               men
               to
               impose
               upon
               the
               Church
               :
               he
               that
               knows
               London
               ,
               and
               hath
               frequented
               the
               most
               thronged
               Congregations
               there
               ,
               cannot
               be
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               Mr.
               
                 Ephraim
                 Udall
              
               Parson
               of
               S.
               Austins
               in
               the
               
                 Old
                 Change
              
               near
               S.
               
                 Austines
                 Gate
              
               ,
               is
               a
               man
               of
               eminent
               Piety
               ,
               exemplary
               Conversation
               ,
               profound
               Learning
               ,
               indefatigable
               Industry
               ,
               Preaching
               constantly
               every
               Lords
               Day
               twice
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Winter
               half
               year
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               whole
               year
               ,
               preaching
               a
               Lecture
               at
               his
               own
               Parish
               every
               Tuesday
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               :
               and
               if
               I
               am
               not
               mistaken
               every
               Saturday
               before
               the
               first
               Sunday
               in
               the
               month
               a
               Preparatory
               Sermon
               to
               the
               blessed
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               
                 Sords
                 Supper
              
               :
               and
               besides
               all
               this
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               man
               of
               an
               affable
               ,
               courteous
               ,
               peaceable
               Conversation
               amongst
               his
               Neighbours
               :
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               man
               of
               their
               own
               vote
               :
               and
               is
               (
               without
               prophanation
               be
               it
               spoken
               )
               
                 a
                 shining
                 and
                 burning
                 light
              
               :
               and
               his
               people
               for
               a
               while
               much
               pleased
               themselves
               in
               their
               choice
               ,
               and
               were
               content
               to
               
                 walk
                 by
                 his
                 light
              
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               found
               himself
               mistaken
               in
               the
               ends
               and
               intentions
               of
               the
               heads
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               that
               the
               zeal
               of
               some
               did
               degenerate
               into
               madness
               and
               frenzie
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               endeavours
               of
               others
               (
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               Reformation
               )
               was
               to
               bring
               in
               Anarchy
               and
               Sacriledg
               ,
               to
               devour
               Gods
               Portion
               ,
               and
               the
               poor
               remainder
               of
               the
               Patrimony
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               did
               strongly
               and
               powerfully
               bend
               both
               his
               tongue
               and
               pen
               against
               them
               :
               against
               Sacriledg
               he
               published
               that
               learned
               Tract
               ,
               called
               
                 A
                 Coal
                 from
                 the
                 Altar
              
               :
               against
               Anarchy
               he
               declared
               himself
               for
               
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               the
               established
               Lyturgy
               :
               and
               published
               another
               Book
               called
               
                 Communion
                 Comeliness
              
               ,
               in
               which
               by
               many
               impregnable
               Arguments
               he
               proves
               a
               high
               Conveniency
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               necessity
               ,
               for
               that
               most
               laudable
               custom
               of
               having
               Rails
               about
               the
               Lords
               Table
               :
               These
               were
               in
               the
               Schismatiques
               opinion
               Crimes
               enough
               to
               unsaint
               a
               man
               ,
               nay
               ,
               had
               S.
               Paul
               himself
               been
               now
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               preached
               against
               Sacriledg
               and
               Anarchy
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               there
               would
               have
               been
               some
               found
               to
               petition
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 White
              
               sitting
               in
               the
               Chair
               ,
               as
               undoubtedly
               he
               had
               been
               voted
               a
               scandalous
               Minister
               at
               a
               Committee
               :
               but
               because
               when
               these
               Books
               were
               published
               ,
               Injustice
               and
               oppression
               did
               not
               march
               so
               furiously
               ,
               nor
               were
               grown
               so
               frontless
               and
               impudent
               to
               seize
               on
               innocency
               it self
               ,
               not
               slurr'd
               with
               slanders
               and
               calumnies
               ,
               Mr.
               Udall
               sate
               something
               quiet
               ,
               some
               murmurings
               there
               were
               ,
               but
               his
               former
               Reputation
               in
               the
               City
               bore
               him
               up
               against
               the
               Obloquy
               of
               private
               discontent
               :
               the
               Faction
               found
               it
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               brand
               Mr.
               Udall
               with
               Popery
               ,
               or
               
                 Popishly
                 affected
              
               ,
               or
               these
               slanders
               to
               make
               any
               impression
               in
               that
               estimation
               which
               the
               people
               had
               of
               him
               :
               but
               at
               last
               when
               they
               came
               openly
               to
               defie
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Anointed
              
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               almost
               Treason
               but
               to
               name
               the
               13.
               
               Chapter
               to
               the
               Romans
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               fit
               time
               to
               silence
               and
               remove
               Mr.
               Udall
               ,
               for
               neither
               Doctor
               Gouge
               his
               Church
               at
               
                 Black
                 Fryers
              
               ,
               or
               Mr.
               Goodwins
               in
               Coleman-street
               ,
               were
               half
               so
               full
               before
               this
               Parliament
               began
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               Udalls
               hath
               been
               since
               .
               First
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               they
               Plunder
               his
               house
               ,
               they
               take
               away
               his
               Library
               and
               Houshold-stuff
               :
               Then
               they
               remove
               him
               from
               the
               Execution
               of
               his
               Ministery
               ,
               and
               sequester
               the
               profit
               for
               a
               Levite
               of
               their
               own
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               sought
               for
               him
               to
               commit
               him
               close
               
               Prisoner
               ,
               being
               aged
               ,
               of
               very
               weak
               and
               infirm
               body
               ,
               his
               strength
               exhausted
               with
               continual
               labours
               in
               Preaching
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               visiting
               the
               sick
               ,
               and
               in
               execution
               of
               their
               ministerial
               Functions
               ,
               in
               performance
               of
               which
               in
               his
               own
               person
               few
               of
               his
               Brethren
               were
               more
               conscientious
               :
               And
               lastly
               ,
               they
               cast
               him
               out
               of
               his
               dwelling
               house
               :
               But
               when
               they
               came
               to
               seize
               on
               his
               house
               ,
               they
               found
               one
               impediment
               ,
               which
               unless
               they
               could
               find
               some
               art
               to
               remove
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               take
               full
               possession
               of
               it
               :
               Mrs.
               Udall
               (
               besides
               the
               infirmities
               of
               age
               )
               was
               lame
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               been
               monstrous
               inhumanity
               to
               take
               her
               by
               violence
               and
               carry
               her
               out
               of
               her
               house
               ,
               not
               knowing
               where
               to
               dispose
               of
               her
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               open
               street
               :
               Therefore
               to
               gain
               her
               consent
               ,
               and
               prevent
               clamour
               until
               the
               feat
               was
               done
               ,
               they
               tell
               the
               good
               old
               Gentlewoman
               that
               the
               Parliament
               had
               a
               tender
               respect
               unto
               her
               years
               ,
               and
               to
               her
               present
               infirmities
               :
               and
               therefore
               though
               they
               had
               ordered
               to
               dispossess
               her
               of
               that
               house
               ,
               yet
               they
               did
               not
               mean
               to
               leave
               her
               harbourless
               ,
               but
               had
               out
               of
               the
               abundance
               of
               their
               goodness
               provided
               another
               house
               to
               receive
               her
               :
               She
               good
               old
               Woman
               neither
               awed
               by
               fear
               ,
               nor
               won
               by
               their
               perswasions
               and
               promises
               ,
               was
               taken
               up
               by
               two
               men
               brought
               in
               by
               him
               that
               had
               broken
               open
               three
               locks
               ,
               and
               entred
               the
               house
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               carried
               out
               of
               her
               house
               into
               the
               street
               ,
               there
               they
               set
               her
               down
               in
               a
               Chair
               ,
               and
               so
               leave
               this
               weak
               infirm
               Matron
               ,
               of
               a
               long
               time
               not
               accustomed
               to
               the
               open
               air
               ,
               nor
               being
               able
               to
               go
               out
               of
               doors
               in
               three
               or
               four
               years
               before
               ,
               unless
               unto
               the
               Church
               ,
               exposed
               her
               (
               a
               sad
               spectacle
               of
               the
               Rebels
               cruelty
               )
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               Wind
               and
               Weather
               .
            
             
               The
               Rebels
               in
               their
               march
               towards
               Gloucester
               ,
               seized
               on
               Sr.
               
                 Tho.
                 Hide
              
               a
               Bedfordshire
               Man
               ,
               whose
               
               sordid
               Covetousness
               had
               made
               him
               so
               far
               forget
               all
               Duty
               and
               Loyalty
               to
               his
               Sovereign
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               refused
               to
               assist
               him
               either
               in
               his
               Person
               or
               his
               purse
               :
               but
               because
               either
               his
               Estate
               lay
               nearer
               to
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               Kings
               Protection
               :
               a
               Consideration
               which
               in
               these
               Atheistical
               rebellious
               times
               is
               admitted
               as
               a
               just
               Apologie
               ,
               either
               for
               Neutrality
               ,
               or
               ready
               Compliance
               with
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               to
               submit
               to
               all
               Taxes
               and
               Impositions
               laid
               on
               them
               ,
               a
               most
               traiterous
               and
               irreligious
               liberty
               and
               dispensation
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               if
               all
               men
               had
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Crown
               might
               long
               before
               this
               have
               been
               thrown
               down
               to
               the
               ground
               :
               Or
               else
               conceiving
               it
               a
               very
               unlikely
               ,
               if
               not
               an
               impossible
               thing
               for
               the
               King
               to
               withstand
               their
               power
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               only
               by
               Lies
               and
               Slanders
               stoln
               away
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               had
               seized
               on
               all
               his
               
                 Castles
                 ,
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Magazines
                 :
              
               did
               contribute
               to
               the
               Rebels
               aid
               ,
               and
               wholly
               complied
               with
               them
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               out
               of
               judgment
               ,
               as
               fear
               :
               thinking
               that
               this
               compliance
               would
               be
               the
               security
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               turn
               to
               his
               great
               advantage
               :
               but
               his
               Wealth
               was
               so
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               bare
               Compliance
               ,
               and
               small
               Contributions
               must
               not
               serve
               his
               turn
               ,
               he
               must
               
                 bleed
                 more
                 freely
              
               :
               They
               seize
               him
               the
               Twentieth
               part
               ,
               and
               that
               highly
               set
               :
               This
               demand
               struck
               his
               heart
               like
               pangs
               of
               death
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               was
               so
               forward
               in
               petty
               assistances
               ,
               now
               discovered
               the
               love
               of
               himself
               to
               be
               more
               than
               that
               of
               the
               holy
               Cause
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               part
               with
               more
               monies
               :
               wherefore
               in
               recompence
               of
               his
               former
               good
               deeds
               ,
               they
               seize
               on
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               carry
               him
               captive
               in
               their
               Army
               ,
               and
               suffered
               his
               Servant
               to
               walk
               along
               by
               him
               ,
               leading
               a
               horse
               in
               his
               
               hand
               ,
               while
               his
               Master
               the
               Knight
               was
               chained
               arm
               to
               arm
               with
               another
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               was
               compelled
               to
               beat
               it
               on
               the
               hoof
               :
               Thus
               did
               he
               march
               for
               three
               days
               on
               foot
               ,
               coupled
               with
               another
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               that
               Prisoner
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               informed
               ,
               is
               Doctor
               Stubbing
               ,
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               whom
               likewise
               the
               Rebels
               gathered
               up
               in
               their
               march
               ,
               and
               taking
               him
               from
               his
               Cure
               ,
               added
               him
               to
               the
               number
               of
               their
               Captives
               :
               So
               soon
               can
               these
               Rebels
               forget
               former
               aids
               ,
               if
               men
               do
               not
               comply
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               answer
               their
               expectation
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               indeed
               what
               measure
               their
               dearest
               friends
               are
               to
               expect
               from
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               fail
               them
               in
               any
               particular
               ,
               not
               running
               into
               the
               same
               excess
               of
               Madness
               and
               Treason
               as
               they
               do
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               shew
               themselves
               ready
               at
               a
               call
               (
               to
               their
               perpetual
               infamy
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Religion
               which
               they
               profess
               ,
               the
               Oaths
               which
               they
               have
               taken
               ,
               and
               the
               solemn
               Protestations
               which
               they
               have
               made
               )
               rush
               into
               the
               damnable
               sin
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               fellowship
               to
               the
               Rebels
               here
               ,
               to
               assist
               them
               in
               so
               unnatural
               a
               War
               against
               their
               own
               gracious
               native
               Sovereign
               ,
               we
               may
               fully
               learn
               by
               a
               Prayer
               (
               for
               now
               they
               have
               turned
               their
               very
               Prayers
               into
               sin
               ,
               being
               no
               better
               than
               very
               Libels
               and
               Pasquils
               )
               lately
               made
               by
               Mr.
               Bowlstrode
               ,
               Son
               to
               Colonel
               Bowlstrode
               ,
               a
               factious
               Rebel
               of
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               before
               his
               Sermon
               at
               Horton
               near
               Colebrooke
               ,
               which
               that
               you
               may
               see
               what
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Supplication
              
               it
               is
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               boast
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Nation
               whom
               it
               concerns
               may
               see
               what
               opinion
               the
               factious
               Preachers
               here
               have
               of
               them
               ,
               unless
               they
               will
               serve
               their
               vile
               purposes
               and
               ingage
               themselves
               as
               deeply
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               in
               the
               present
               Rebellion
               as
               themselves
               ,
               we
               have
               here
               inserted
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 written
                 bitter
                 things
                 against
                 thy
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 forsaken
                 thine
                 own
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 Lord
                 in
                 our
                 misery
                 and
                 distress
                 we
                 expected
                 aid
                 from
                 our
                 Brethren
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Nation
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Scots
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 but
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 knowest
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 false
                 and
                 perfidious
                 Nation
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 all
                 they
                 do
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 ends
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 :
                 if
                 therefore
                 ,
                 good
                 Lord
                 ,
                 their
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 be
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 ,
                 bring
                 them
                 in
                 speedily
                 ,
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 keep
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 false
                 and
                 perfidious
                 Nation
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               was
               present
               at
               Church
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               one
               Mr.
               Kenada
               a
               Scotch
               man
               ,
               who
               being
               drowsie
               was
               wakened
               by
               a
               friend
               that
               sate
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               hear
               the
               devotion
               of
               the
               Preacher
               ;
               who
               hearing
               his
               whole
               Nation
               thus
               publickly
               blasphemed
               by
               this
               contemptible
               Zelot
               ,
               spake
               out
               in
               the
               Congregation
               saying
               ,
               
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 man
                 is
                 mad
                 :
              
               and
               certainly
               Mr.
               Kenada
               was
               not
               a
               jot
               mistaken
               ,
               to
               think
               him
               mad
               that
               should
               thus
               rashly
               in
               the
               face
               of
               a
               solemn
               Congregation
               traduce
               a
               Nation
               ,
               and
               if
               there
               be
               amongst
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               (
               in
               whose
               power
               he
               is
               )
               any
               care
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               we
               shall
               shorly
               hear
               of
               some
               exemplary
               Punishment
               inflicted
               on
               this
               incendiary
               between
               the
               two
               Nations
               :
               and
               heightned
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Crime
               .
               If
               any
               man
               doubt
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               Relation
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               a
               fiction
               or
               a
               thing
               really
               done
               ,
               he
               may
               consult
               Mr.
               Kenada
               or
               any
               of
               Horton
               Parish
               ,
               who
               are
               ready
               to
               bear
               Testimony
               to
               this
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               XV.
               
            
             
               
                 Master
                 Squire
                 
                   of
                   Little
                   Saint
                
                 Bartholomews
                 ,
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   plundered
                   of
                   four
                   thousand
                   pounds
                
                 .
                 Nath.
                 Fiennes
                 
                   his
                   Warrant
                   for
                   a
                   Citizen
                   of
                
                 Bristol
                 .
                 
                   A
                   touch
                   of
                   Colonel
                
                 Morley
                 
                   's
                   tyranny
                   in
                
                 Sussex
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   the
                   hard
                   usage
                   of
                   Mr.
                
                 Hinson
                 
                   a
                   Minister
                   there
                   .
                   A
                   Woman
                   most
                   unchristianly
                   tortured
                   to
                   death
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   at
                
                 Chippingnorton
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               UPon
               Friday
               the
               18.
               of
               Aug.
               1643.
               
               Mr.
               Squire
               of
               
                 Little
                 S.
                 Bartholomews
                 ,
                 London
              
               ,
               having
               this
               present
               Rebellion
               upon
               several
               Rates
               ,
               Taxes
               and
               Loans
               ,
               disbursed
               near
               a
               Thousand
               pounds
               ,
               was
               sent
               unto
               for
               a
               new
               Sum
               towards
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Holy
               Cause
               ;
               but
               he
               foreseeing
               ,
               that
               as
               long
               as
               their
               Purses
               were
               open
               to
               foment
               this
               unnatural
               War
               ,
               there
               would
               be
               no
               end
               of
               it
               till
               their
               Estates
               were
               exhausted
               ,
               and
               the
               wealthiest
               amongst
               them
               reduced
               to
               beggery
               ,
               and
               a
               morsel
               of
               bread
               ,
               returned
               a
               denyal
               ,
               yet
               withal
               professed
               his
               readiness
               to
               have
               supplyed
               them
               if
               he
               had
               been
               provided
               :
               and
               his
               Wife
               to
               indear
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               how
               well
               affected
               they
               were
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               wished
               that
               all
               the
               Malignants
               in
               London
               were
               plundered
               ,
               and
               then
               there
               would
               be
               less
               cause
               to
               call
               so
               often
               on
               the
               Well-affected
               for
               so
               great
               Supplies
               ,
               not
               imagining
               (
               good
               Woman
               )
               that
               her
               Husband
               might
               be
               numbred
               shortly
               amongst
               the
               Malignants
               :
               or
               ,
               that
               to
               be
               wealthy
               and
               not
               pour
               out
               all
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               the
               heads
               
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               should
               call
               for
               it
               ,
               was
               in
               their
               opinion
               ,
               high
               Malignity
               :
               for
               next
               day
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               former
               complyance
               with
               the
               Rebels
               in
               so
               great
               a
               measure
               ,
               six
               men
               with
               Pistols
               were
               sent
               to
               Master
               Squires
               House
               ,
               under
               pretence
               to
               search
               for
               Arms
               ,
               but
               indeed
               to
               find
               out
               a
               hoard
               of
               monies
               ,
               which
               either
               their
               own
               Jealousie
               ,
               grounded
               on
               the
               general
               received
               opinion
               of
               his
               Wealth
               ,
               or
               the
               treachery
               of
               some
               that
               knew
               the
               House
               had
               suggested
               unto
               them
               .
               After
               some
               small
               search
               (
               though
               Mr.
               Squire
               thought
               that
               his
               Treasure
               had
               been
               close
               enough
               hid
               )
               instead
               of
               Arms
               they
               find
               four
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               a
               rich
               booty
               ,
               and
               very
               greedily
               seized
               upon
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               Mistris
               Squire
               finding
               her self
               so
               unexpectedly
               in
               the
               number
               and
               condition
               of
               Malignants
               ,
               robbed
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Sum
               ,
               fell
               into
               a
               swoon
               ,
               and
               for
               fear
               she
               should
               be
               recall'd
               to
               pursue
               the
               Injury
               with
               just
               Clamors
               and
               Expostulations
               ,
               when
               Strong-waters
               were
               brought
               to
               relieve
               and
               comfort
               her
               surprised
               Spirits
               ,
               the
               Rebels
               would
               not
               permit
               it
               to
               be
               administred
               unto
               her
               :
               but
               left
               Nature
               to
               the
               work
               of
               its
               own
               recovery
               ,
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               any
               borrowed
               help
               .
               Of
               this
               Four
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               Eight
               hundred
               was
               due
               to
               a
               Son
               in
               Law
               of
               Mr.
               Squires
               ,
               a
               Creature
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Friend
               to
               the
               Cause
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               redeem
               the
               rest
               ,
               Mr.
               Squire
               freely
               offered
               to
               give
               the
               Parliament
               (
               as
               those
               tame
               People
               call
               the
               Faction
               of
               both
               Houses
               )
               the
               Sum
               of
               Three
               hundred
               pounds
               ,
               so
               the
               rest
               might
               be
               restored
               unto
               him
               :
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               it
               was
               judged
               a
               very
               high
               
                 Symptome
                 of
                 Malignity
              
               to
               hide
               Four
               thousand
               pounds
               ,
               and
               suffer
               the
               
                 Holy
                 League
              
               to
               be
               endangered
               for
               want
               of
               Supplies
               ,
               and
               therefore
               as
               a
               just
               punishment
               for
               his
               Coldness
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               
               Zeal
               to
               the
               good
               Cause
               in
               hand
               ,
               it
               was
               wholly
               taken
               from
               him
               without
               restitution
               (
               for
               ought
               we
               yet
               know
               )
               of
               a
               farthing
               :
               and
               indeed
               what
               measure
               the
               Rich
               either
               of
               London
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               place
               ,
               cursed
               with
               the
               Tyranny
               and
               Oppression
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               are
               to
               expect
               from
               their
               Hands
               (
               when
               the
               Necessities
               of
               Supplies
               shall
               press
               upon
               them
               )
               the
               World
               may
               read
               in
               this
               Warrant
               ,
               directed
               from
               
                 Nathanael
                 Fiennes
              
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               reign
               in
               Bristol
               ,
               to
               Mr.
               Gunning
               the
               younger
               of
               that
               City
               :
               which
               for
               the
               plain
               English
               that
               it
               speaks
               ,
               and
               because
               it
               contains
               a
               perfect
               discovery
               of
               their
               Resolutions
               when
               occasion
               shall
               serve
               ,
               we
               have
               here
               inserted
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     BRISTOLL
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   WHereas
                   this
                   City
                   is
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   invironed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   great
                   and
                   imminent
                   danger
                   to
                   be
                   swallowed
                   up
                   by
                   many
                   cruel
                   and
                   barbarous
                   Enemies
                   of
                   Papists
                   ,
                   Irish
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   :
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   this
                   City
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   ought
                   to
                   take
                   an
                   Oath
                   and
                   Protestation
                   for
                   Defence
                   thereof
                   with
                   their
                   Lives
                   and
                   Fortunes
                   .
                   These
                   are
                   to
                   require
                   you
                   forthwith
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   to
                   my
                   Servant
                   
                     Ralph
                     Hooker
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   employed
                   for
                   the
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   the
                   Sum
                   of
                   Two
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   ;
                   which
                   Sum
                   ,
                   in
                   respect
                   of
                   your
                   Estate
                   ,
                   is
                   below
                   the
                   proportion
                   required
                   of
                   other
                   Persons
                   of
                   your
                   Quality
                   by
                   an
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   you
                   shall
                   refuse
                   in
                   this
                   time
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   necessity
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   expect
                   whatsoever
                   the
                   desperate
                   Resolution
                   of
                   Souldiers
                   ,
                   reduced
                   unto
                   extream
                   necessity
                   ,
                   may
                   put
                   them
                   to
                   act
                   against
                   your
                   
                   Persons
                   and
                   Estates
                   ,
                   unless
                   by
                   a
                   speedy
                   Contribution
                   towards
                   their
                   supply
                   you
                   shall
                   prevent
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     NATH
                     .
                     FIENNES
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Given
                       under
                       my
                       hand
                    
                     ,
                     
                       July
                       
                         25.
                         1643.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       To
                       Mr.
                    
                     Gunning
                     
                       the
                       younger
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               On
               Sunday
               morning
               ,
               being
               the
               ninth
               of
               July
               ,
               1643.
               in
               time
               of
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               Colonel
               Morley
               ,
               the
               
                 Crooked
                 Rebel
                 of
                 Sussex
              
               ,
               came
               towards
               Hasting
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Cinque
               Ports
               ;
               but
               in
               his
               March
               being
               discover'd
               ,
               presently
               notice
               was
               given
               to
               Mr.
               Hinson
               ,
               Curate
               of
               
                 All
                 Saints
              
               ,
               who
               knowing
               that
               one
               end
               of
               the
               Colonel's
               
                 Sabbath-days
                 Journey
              
               ,
               was
               to
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               was
               compelled
               to
               break
               off
               Divine
               Service
               in
               the
               mid'st
               ,
               and
               fly
               into
               a
               Wood
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               there
               to
               hide
               himself
               :
               The
               Colonel
               being
               entered
               the
               Town
               ,
               scattered
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               Horse
               into
               several
               parts
               ,
               to
               intercept
               all
               passages
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               :
               and
               having
               secured
               the
               Ports
               ,
               he
               summons
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Jurats
               ,
               and
               demands
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Town
               :
               to
               which
               he
               found
               ready
               obedience
               ;
               for
               presently
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Jurats
               sent
               their
               Servants
               to
               command
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               to
               deliver
               up
               their
               Arms
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               accordingly
               ;
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Jurats
               ,
               Fray
               by
               name
               ,
               furnished
               the
               Colonel
               with
               a
               Waggon
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               away
               to
               Battell
               ,
               being
               a
               Town
               in
               Sussex
               ,
               some
               five
               Miles
               from
               Hasting
               :
               that
               night
               some
               Soldiers
               lay
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               where
               Mr.
               Hinson
               officiated
               ,
               where
               one
               Wicker
               ,
               a
               common
               Soldier
               ,
               getting
               up
               into
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               preached
               unto
               his
               Fellows
               :
               and
               to
               shew
               the
               Fruits
               of
               so
               good
               Doctrine
               ,
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               either
               
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               his
               Auditory
               ,
               stole
               away
               the
               Surpless
               ;
               
                 Ralph
                 Mills
              
               ,
               the
               honest
               Parish
               Clark
               ,
               to
               recover
               it
               ,
               complained
               to
               their
               Captain
               
                 Richard
                 Cockeram
              
               of
               Rye
               ,
               but
               received
               no
               other
               answer
               ,
               but
               this
               ,
               
                 Do
                 not
                 you
                 think
                 he
                 loves
                 a
                 Smock
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 ?
                 Morley
              
               being
               now
               Master
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               began
               to
               exercise
               his
               power
               given
               him
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Subjects
               property
               ,
               and
               demanded
               a
               Sum
               of
               Monies
               from
               some
               of
               the
               Jurats
               ,
               which
               they
               paid
               him
               ,
               and
               because
               they
               came
               off
               so
               readily
               ,
               he
               demanded
               more
               ,
               which
               they
               refusing
               ,
               he
               took
               them
               with
               him
               Prisoners
               to
               Battell
               :
               where
               having
               stayed
               but
               a
               night
               ,
               they
               return
               with
               a
               Warrant
               next
               day
               signed
               by
               Morley
               ,
               which
               they
               undertook
               to
               execute
               upon
               such
               Persons
               as
               themselves
               had
               designed
               for
               Plunder
               and
               Imprisonment
               :
               whereof
               Mr.
               Car
               ,
               the
               Parson
               of
               St.
               Clements
               in
               Hasting
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Hinson
               ,
               were
               the
               chiefest
               .
               Mr.
               Car
               that
               Sunday
               was
               not
               at
               home
               ,
               being
               fled
               to
               prevent
               surprizal
               :
               but
               hearing
               that
               Colonel
               Morley
               was
               gone
               to
               Battell
               ,
               and
               thinking
               the
               Storm
               to
               be
               now
               blown
               over
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               return
               to
               Hasting
               ,
               and
               being
               on
               the
               way
               thither
               ,
               he
               met
               Fray
               the
               Jurat
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Combination
               to
               execute
               
               Morley's
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               apprehend
               him
               :
               as
               Fray
               was
               drilling
               Mr.
               Car
               along
               ,
               by
               chance
               one
               Mr.
               Breame
               met
               them
               ,
               and
               seeing
               Mr.
               Car
               so
               familiarly
               conversing
               with
               a
               Judas
               that
               was
               resolved
               to
               betray
               him
               ,
               called
               Mr.
               Car
               aside
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               ;
               what
               he
               said
               is
               uncertain
               ,
               but
               in
               all
               probability
               he
               discovered
               to
               Master
               Car
               the
               danger
               in
               which
               he
               was
               ,
               for
               immediately
               he
               left
               
               Fray's
               company
               ,
               and
               rode
               back
               again
               .
               Fray
               thus
               unexpectedly
               robb'd
               of
               his
               prey
               ,
               instantly
               informed
               Colonel
               Morley
               ,
               that
               Master
               
               Breame
               had
               frayed
               away
               the
               Bird
               ,
               that
               was
               so
               near
               going
               into
               the
               snare
               :
               Morley
               presently
               sends
               some
               Troopers
               to
               apprehend
               Master
               Breame
               ,
               and
               at
               what
               sum
               he
               did
               redeem
               this
               Crime
               ,
               is
               uncertain
               .
               On
               the
               Tuesday
               after
               Morleys
               coming
               to
               Hasting
               ,
               Mr.
               Hinson
               returned
               home
               :
               and
               that
               day
               ,
               the
               Jurats
               ,
               that
               Morley
               took
               with
               him
               ,
               being
               come
               back
               ,
               summoned
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Brethren
               unto
               the
               Town-Hall
               ,
               where
               they
               acquainted
               them
               with
               the
               Contents
               of
               their
               new
               Warrant
               :
               who
               with
               joynt
               consent
               ,
               promise
               their
               best
               endeavors
               to
               put
               it
               in
               execution
               :
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               having
               picked
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               a
               sufficient
               number
               to
               assist
               them
               ,
               and
               execute
               their
               Commands
               ;
               and
               having
               put
               their
               names
               in
               the
               Warrant
               with
               their
               own
               ,
               they
               bind
               them
               by
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               strict
               bond
               of
               an
               Oath
               ,
               to
               do
               what
               they
               would
               have
               them
               ,
               without
               ever
               specifying
               any
               Particulars
               ,
               wherein
               they
               intended
               to
               exercise
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               until
               they
               should
               give
               them
               in
               charge
               what
               they
               were
               to
               do
               :
               Nay
               ,
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               having
               received
               their
               commands
               ,
               they
               swear
               them
               not
               to
               reveal
               what
               commands
               were
               laid
               on
               them
               ,
               to
               any
               body
               ,
               no
               not
               to
               their
               own
               Wives
               ,
               until
               they
               had
               executed
               the
               commands
               ;
               and
               when
               some
               of
               these
               assistants
               startled
               at
               this
               
                 Jesuitical
                 implicite
                 Obedience
              
               ,
               to
               know
               to
               what
               in
               particular
               their
               Oath
               should
               bind
               them
               :
               Wenham
               ,
               a
               Factious
               Jurat
               ,
               replyed
               ,
               That
               they
               must
               swear
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               they
               should
               know
               the
               particulars
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Staple
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Assistants
               ,
               being
               pressed
               to
               take
               this
               Oath
               ,
               rejoined
               ,
               
                 Then
                 you
                 may
                 make
                 us
                 swear
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 business
                 we
                 swear
                 to
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 knock
                 our
                 Fathers
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 or
                 betray
                 them
                 :
                 Wenham
              
               (
               most
               convincingly
               )
               replyed
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 swear
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 authority
                 for
                 
                 their
                 refusal
                 ,
                 to
                 Imprison
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 :
              
               The
               rest
               adding
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 scrupulous
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 they
                 swore
                 unto
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 harm
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 same
                 Oath
                 themselves
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 in
                 :
              
               And
               so
               ,
               partly
               by
               fear
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               the
               inducement
               of
               the
               Jurats
               example
               ,
               they
               took
               an
               Oath
               upon
               the
               Holy
               Evangelists
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               Jurats
               in
               what
               they
               were
               to
               do
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               secret
               ,
               until
               it
               was
               done
               .
               Sure
               the
               Oath
               of
               
                 Canonical
                 Obedience
              
               ,
               and
               the
               so
               much
               decryed
               
                 &
                 caetera
              
               ,
               must
               now
               for
               ever
               rest
               in
               Peace
               ,
               and
               never
               more
               be
               maliciously
               and
               ignorantly
               traduced
               after
               this
               most
               
                 Papistical
                 ,
                 Jesuitical
                 ,
                 Puritanical
              
               practice
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               engaged
               these
               men
               by
               an
               Oath
               ,
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               which
               they
               shall
               command
               them
               ,
               they
               then
               think
               them
               sufficiently
               prepared
               to
               receive
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               the
               Warrant
               which
               now
               they
               reveal
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               apprehend
               Master
               Hinson
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               nominated
               in
               the
               Warrant
               :
               in
               obedience
               therefore
               to
               the
               Command
               ,
               they
               presently
               go
               to
               Mr.
               Hinson
               ,
               and
               seize
               on
               him
               in
               his
               Lodging
               :
               and
               being
               brought
               before
               the
               Mayor
               and
               his
               Brethren
               the
               Jurats
               ,
               he
               never
               questioned
               by
               what
               Authority
               he
               was
               apprehended
               ,
               but
               only
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               not
               done
               any
               thing
               that
               deserved
               this
               usage
               ;
               Presently
               Wenham
               replyed
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               highly
               deserved
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               read
               the
               Kings
               Declarations
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               all
               the
               Jurats
               went
               out
               ,
               one
               by
               one
               ,
               and
               left
               Mr.
               Hinson
               locked
               up
               with
               one
               Mr.
               Parker
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               a
               little
               before
               committed
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               pay
               for
               the
               carriage
               of
               some
               Ordnance
               to
               Rye
               ,
               a
               most
               Factious
               Town
               ,
               not
               far
               off
               :
               Mr.
               Parker
               was
               that
               night
               removed
               from
               the
               Town-Hall
               ,
               but
               Master
               
               Hinson
               was
               left
               there
               all
               night
               ,
               strongly
               guarded
               by
               eight
               Bill-men
               ,
               having
               no
               other
               Bed
               but
               a
               Bench
               :
               next
               day
               Master
               Parker
               (
               who
               had
               the
               favor
               to
               be
               lodged
               that
               Night
               in
               a
               Serjeants
               House
               )
               desirous
               to
               see
               his
               Fellow-Prisoner
               ,
               prevailed
               with
               his
               Landlord
               to
               go
               along
               with
               him
               to
               visit
               Master
               Hinson
               :
               of
               which
               when
               Wenham
               had
               notice
               ,
               he
               told
               Biddenham
               (
               for
               so
               was
               the
               Serjeants
               name
               )
               that
               he
               deserved
               for
               this
               to
               be
               laid
               by
               the
               heels
               himself
               :
               which
               check
               so
               awed
               many
               of
               Mr.
               
               Hinson's
               Friends
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               not
               visit
               him
               for
               fear
               of
               Imprisonment
               :
               the
               Mayor
               and
               Wenham
               command
               the
               Maid-servant
               that
               attended
               him
               ,
               not
               to
               carry
               any
               Letters
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               being
               examined
               by
               them
               whether
               she
               had
               conveyed
               any
               from
               him
               already
               ;
               upon
               her
               denyal
               ,
               Barlow
               a
               factious
               Schismatick
               (
               who
               because
               heretofore
               his
               Neighbors
               of
               Hasting
               refused
               to
               concur
               with
               him
               in
               petitioning
               against
               Episcopacy
               ,
               joyned
               and
               subscribed
               with
               those
               of
               Rye
               )
               told
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               deserved
               to
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Ducking-house
               (
               a
               Prison
               for
               Women
               )
               for
               denying
               it
               :
               That
               night
               Biddenham
               the
               Serjeant
               was
               commanded
               to
               carry
               Mr.
               Hinson
               out
               of
               the
               Town-hall
               ,
               and
               put
               him
               into
               the
               Common
               Goal
               ;
               which
               the
               Serjeant
               refusing
               ,
               that
               busie
               Fellow
               Wenham
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               deserved
               to
               be
               committed
               himself
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               perform
               his
               office
               :
               hereupon
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               Oath
               ,
               they
               command
               four
               of
               the
               Men
               whom
               they
               had
               sworn
               to
               apprehend
               Mr.
               Hinson
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               must
               exchange
               his
               Prison
               ,
               the
               Town-hall
               ,
               for
               the
               common
               Goal
               ,
               whither
               they
               presently
               led
               him
               ;
               there
               they
               lock
               him
               fast
               up
               in
               a
               loathsom
               place
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               but
               one
               short
               bench
               ,
               and
               no
               company
               but
               a
               Tinker
               ,
               and
               he
               none
               of
               the
               Jovialists
               neither
               ,
               for
               the
               stubborn
               sullen
               Tinker
               pleading
               seniority
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               took
               possession
               
               of
               the
               Bench
               ,
               and
               most
               unsociably
               kept
               it
               all
               night
               ,
               not
               interchanging
               with
               Mr.
               Hinson
               his
               repose
               for
               a
               walk
               for
               variety
               sake
               ,
               but
               left
               him
               one
               while
               to
               walk
               ,
               and
               another
               while
               to
               sleep
               on
               that
               floor
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               do
               the
               necessary
               acts
               of
               Nature
               :
               while
               he
               lay
               in
               this
               loathsom
               condition
               ,
               four
               of
               the
               
                 Jurats
                 ;
                 Jurats
              
               ,
               I
               mean
               four
               that
               had
               taken
               the
               Oath
               ,
               to
               do
               whatever
               was
               commanded
               them
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               Goal
               ,
               and
               professed
               to
               Mr.
               Hinson
               their
               hearty
               sorrow
               that
               they
               ever
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               his
               Attachment
               ,
               intreated
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               think
               evil
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               compelled
               to
               do
               that
               for
               which
               they
               were
               now
               sorry
               :
               And
               
                 Thomas
                 Staple
              
               that
               (
               as
               before
               you
               heard
               )
               expostulated
               so
               freely
               ,
               and
               pleaded
               against
               the
               taking
               the
               Oath
               before
               he
               was
               awed
               to
               take
               it
               ,
               shewing
               the
               monstrous
               evil
               in
               which
               it
               might
               ingage
               them
               ,
               openly
               exclaimed
               against
               the
               Mayor
               and
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               wishing
               that
               the
               Plague
               from
               God
               might
               light
               upon
               them
               ,
               for
               insnaring
               their
               Consciences
               with
               such
               an
               Oath
               ;
               when
               not
               only
               Religion
               ,
               but
               right
               Reason
               might
               have
               told
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               That
               their
               Sin
               was
               to
               take
               an
               unlawful
               Oath
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               no
               sin
               to
               break
               it
               :
               while
               Master
               Hinton
               lay
               thus
               in
               the
               Goal
               ,
               one
               Master
               Besanno
               ,
               a
               Counsellor
               at
               Law
               interceded
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               intreated
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               removed
               from
               the
               Common
               Goal
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               safe
               Custody
               in
               some
               Chamber
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               prevail
               :
               at
               last
               ,
               after
               three
               Weeks
               Imprisonment
               ,
               upon
               Mr.
               
               Besanno's
               request
               ,
               seconded
               by
               Mr.
               Brian
               (
               heretofore
               a
               Jurate
               of
               Hasting
               ,
               but
               now
               removed
               to
               Battell
               ,
               as
               too
               honest
               for
               such
               a
               Fraternity
               as
               he
               left
               behind
               him
               )
               Mr.
               Hinson
               was
               sent
               with
               a
               strong
               Guard
               to
               Colonel
               Morley
               :
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               transmitted
               
               to
               London
               to
               Learned
               
                 Miles
                 Corbet
              
               ,
               who
               committed
               him
               to
               the
               Custody
               of
               a
               Messenger
               ;
               and
               having
               no
               particular
               accusation
               ,
               but
               a
               general
               charge
               ,
               and
               finding
               no
               hopes
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               a
               hearing
               ,
               but
               perceiving
               himself
               designed
               (
               as
               others
               before
               him
               had
               been
               )
               to
               long
               attendance
               and
               vexatious
               delays
               ,
               he
               withdrew
               himself
               from
               his
               Tyranny
               and
               Oppression
               ,
               and
               escaping
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               put
               himself
               under
               the
               Kings
               Protection
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Rebels
               in
               their
               march
               towards
               Glocester
               passed
               through
               Chipping-Norton
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Oxford
               :
               a
               Woman
               of
               that
               Town
               (
               whose
               zeal
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               justice
               of
               his
               Cause
               ,
               could
               not
               contain
               it self
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Mortal
               Enemies
               )
               said
               ,
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               
                 God
                 bless
                 the
                 Cavaliers
              
               :
               (
               so
               are
               all
               good
               and
               faithful
               Subjects
               called
               by
               the
               Rebels
               )
               this
               expression
               of
               the
               poor
               Womans
               affection
               to
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Loyal
               Subjects
               in
               so
               innocent
               a
               Prayer
               ,
               so
               highly
               incensed
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               that
               to
               punish
               so
               heinous
               a
               Crime
               ,
               presently
               they
               tyed
               her
               to
               the
               tail
               of
               one
               of
               their
               Carts
               ,
               and
               stripping
               her
               to
               the
               Middle
               ,
               for
               two
               miles
               march
               whipped
               her
               in
               so
               cruel
               a
               manner
               with
               their
               Cart-whips
               ,
               that
               her
               Body
               in
               many
               places
               was
               cut
               so
               deep
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               been
               lanced
               with
               Knives
               ,
               the
               torment
               being
               so
               great
               (
               as
               much
               as
               her
               straight
               bounds
               would
               give
               leave
               )
               she
               cast
               her self
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               so
               to
               shelter
               her self
               from
               their
               stripes
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               most
               barbarous
               manner
               they
               dragged
               her
               along
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               her
               Legs
               and
               Feet
               were
               so
               torn
               by
               the
               Stony
               rough
               ways
               ,
               that
               her
               Flesh
               was
               worn
               off
               in
               many
               places
               to
               the
               very
               Bones
               :
               at
               last
               ,
               having
               far
               exceeded
               the
               number
               of
               stripes
               limited
               by
               God
               himself
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               (
               though
               given
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Justice
               )
               
                 Forty
                 
                 stripes
                 he
                 may
                 give
                 him
                 and
                 not
                 exceed
                 ,
                 Deut.
              
               25.3
               .
               they
               left
               her
               a
               lamentable
               spectacle
               of
               their
               Cruelty
               :
               in
               this
               miserable
               condition
               lay
               this
               poor
               Soul
               for
               some
               few
               days
               ,
               and
               since
               died
               of
               those
               wounds
               which
               she
               received
               from
               them
               :
               The
               blood
               of
               this
               Innocent
               ,
               mingled
               with
               the
               rest
               shed
               by
               their
               hands
               ,
               crying
               loud
               with
               them
               under
               the
               Altar
               ,
               Revel
               .
               6.10
               .
               
                 How
                 long
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 holy
                 and
                 true
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 nou
                 judg
                 and
                 avenge
                 our
                 blood
                 on
                 them
                 that
                 dwell
                 on
                 earth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               XVI
               .
            
             
               
                 Burton
                 ,
                 Prinne
                 ,
                 and
                 Bastwick
                 ,
                 
                   three
                   Arch-Schismaticks
                   ,
                   unjustly
                   freed
                   from
                   a
                   just
                   Censure
                   .
                   The
                   commiting
                   and
                   removing
                   of
                   Mr.
                
                 Chestlen
                 
                   from
                   S.
                
                 Matthews
                 Fridaystreet
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   make
                   way
                   for
                
                 Burton
                 ,
                 
                   contrary
                   to
                   all
                   Law
                   and
                   Equity
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               AFter
               that
               bold
               affront
               offered
               (
               and
               that
               without
               Check
               or
               Controul
               )
               to
               publick
               Justice
               ,
               and
               the
               known
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               in
               those
               Triumphant
               Reductions
               of
               that
               Triumvirat
               of
               seditious
               Schismaticks
               ,
               
                 Burton
                 ,
                 Bastwick
              
               ,
               and
               Prinne
               from
               their
               several
               confinements
               :
               It
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               the
               World
               to
               guess
               what
               measure
               the
               obedient
               Sons
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               might
               expect
               ,
               when
               that
               spurious
               ,
               degenerous
               Brood
               ,
               (
               which
               most
               undutifully
               cast
               dirt
               in
               their
               Mothers
               face
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Scurrilous
               ,
               Libellous
               Pamphlets
               proclaimed
               her
               a
               Harlot
               )
               became
               the
               Darlings
               both
               
               of
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               Faction
               in
               Parliament
               and
               the
               People
               :
               And
               though
               it
               seemed
               good
               to
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               by
               restoring
               these
               turbulent
               men
               ,
               to
               brave
               that
               Authority
               by
               which
               they
               were
               justly
               censured
               ,
               yet
               ,
               being
               restored
               ,
               all
               were
               not
               thought
               to
               be
               of
               equal
               concernment
               :
               As
               for
               Bastwick
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               labouring
               under
               any
               Indisposition
               (
               besides
               that
               to
               the
               present
               established
               Government
               )
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               be
               a
               Patient
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Mad-man
               ,
               he
               might
               do
               as
               he
               pleased
               at
               his
               own
               peril
               :
               every
               man
               was
               left
               to
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               own
               choice
               :
               So
               for
               Prinne
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               desired
               to
               retain
               him
               of
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               it
               was
               lawful
               for
               the
               Client
               to
               give
               ,
               and
               him
               to
               receive
               his
               Fee
               ,
               but
               all
               this
               was
               but
               voluntary
               :
               no
               man
               was
               constrained
               to
               be
               a
               Patient
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               a
               Client
               to
               the
               other
               :
               for
               the
               intended
               Rebellion
               might
               well
               go
               forward
               ,
               though
               Bastwick
               never
               wrote
               an
               
                 Apothecaries
                 Bill
              
               ,
               or
               Prinne
               pleaded
               at
               the
               Bar
               :
               But
               for
               Burton
               ,
               (
               a
               main
               Engine
               to
               promote
               the
               design
               in
               hand
               )
               it
               concerned
               them
               to
               restore
               him
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               a
               Liberty
               of
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               calling
               at
               large
               ,
               but
               likewise
               to
               invest
               him
               in
               his
               former
               Cure
               in
               particular
               ;
               from
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               just
               sentence
               of
               Law
               he
               was
               ejected
               :
               To
               this
               purpose
               no
               arts
               were
               left
               unattempted
               ,
               by
               the
               under
               Agents
               ,
               for
               the
               heads
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               to
               restore
               Burton
               to
               his
               Parsonage
               of
               S.
               Matthews
               in
               
                 Friday-street
                 ,
                 London
              
               :
               by
               unjust
               molestations
               they
               endeavour
               to
               weary
               out
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               that
               succeeded
               him
               (
               but
               not
               immediately
               )
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               relinquish
               his
               Cure
               ,
               and
               make
               way
               for
               this
               Trumpet
               of
               Sedition
               ;
               that
               so
               ,
               what
               was
               not
               feizable
               in
               Law
               ,
               might
               yet
               be
               effected
               by
               horrible
               injustice
               and
               oppression
               :
               First
               therefore
               some
               of
               Mr.
               Chestlens
               Parishoners
               ,
               
               (
               but
               Burtons
               old
               Disciples
               ,
               levened
               with
               his
               Schismatical
               Doctrin
               )
               deny
               to
               pay
               him
               his
               Tiths
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               accustomed
               Duties
               :
               nor
               are
               they
               content
               with
               their
               own
               denial
               ,
               but
               by
               earnest
               perswasions
               ,
               and
               other
               means
               they
               labour
               to
               draw
               other
               men
               into
               the
               like
               obstinacy
               and
               perversness
               :
               nor
               did
               they
               stick
               openly
               to
               profess
               that
               they
               did
               this
               ,
               that
               by
               unjust
               vexations
               they
               might
               weary
               out
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               ,
               and
               make
               way
               for
               Burton
               :
               hereupon
               (
               the
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Court
              
               being
               suppressed
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               have
               cognizance
               of
               the
               Causes
               of
               Tiths
               of
               London
               ,
               nor
               can
               there
               any
               prohibition
               be
               justly
               granted
               as
               
                 Coram
                 non
                 Judice
              
               ,
               the
               Statute
               only
               enabling
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               to
               be
               Judge
               ,
               if
               the
               person
               grieved
               think
               fit
               to
               appeal
               unto
               him
               ,
               but
               no
               way
               disabling
               the
               Ordinary
               ,
               or
               abolishing
               his
               power
               )
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               petitioned
               (
               as
               the
               Statute
               in
               that
               case
               provides
               )
               the
               Lord
               Major
               that
               then
               was
               Sir
               
                 Edmund
                 Wright
              
               :
               To
               the
               hearing
               before
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               came
               little
               
                 Isaac
                 Pennington
              
               ,
               no
               ways
               interested
               in
               the
               cause
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               give
               countenance
               to
               Mr.
               
               Chestlen's
               Parishoners
               :
               being
               there
               ,
               he
               openly
               reviled
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               ,
               calling
               him
               
                 Saucy
                 Jack
                 ,
                 Brazen-fac'd
                 Fellow
              
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               nay
               he
               threatned
               the
               Judge
               ,
               thinking
               by
               this
               to
               stave
               him
               off
               from
               doing
               Justice
               ,
               who
               bravely
               scorning
               the
               threats
               of
               so
               contemptible
               a
               Mushrome
               ,
               in
               a
               just
               indignation
               replied
               ,
               
                 What
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 be
                 afraid
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 ?
              
               and
               indeed
               the
               event
               shewed
               that
               he
               was
               not
               afraid
               ,
               for
               upon
               a
               full
               hearing
               of
               the
               Cause
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               gave
               sentence
               for
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               ,
               and
               ordered
               the
               Parishoners
               to
               pay
               their
               Tiths
               :
               Tillat
               a
               Linnen
               Draper
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Citizens
               that
               was
               sued
               ,
               refused
               to
               obey
               the
               Lord
               Mayor's
               Decree
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               time
               limited
               in
               the
               Decree
               being
               expired
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               according
               to
               the
               power
               given
               him
               by
               the
               Statute
               of
               the
               37
               of
               
               Hen.
               8.
               committed
               Tillat
               to
               Prison
               without
               Bail
               ,
               or
               mainprize
               ,
               until
               he
               did
               submit
               to
               the
               sentence
               as
               the
               Statute
               gives
               him
               power
               :
               But
               see
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               great
               pretenders
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               Tillat
               had
               not
               stood
               committed
               many
               days
               ,
               before
               two
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               (
               as
               the
               Keeper
               of
               Newgate
               sayes
               )
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               command
               him
               to
               be
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               was
               done
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               in
               upon
               Execution
               ,
               and
               the
               Debt
               not
               satisfied
               :
               every
               man
               wondring
               at
               ,
               but
               no
               man
               daring
               to
               question
               so
               illegal
               an
               action
               .
               When
               this
               way
               took
               no
               effect
               ,
               they
               joyned
               their
               Purses
               to
               vex
               him
               with
               an
               
                 Action
                 of
                 Ejectment
              
               ,
               threatning
               to
               spend
               five
               hundred
               pounds
               but
               they
               would
               out
               him
               of
               his
               Living
               :
               but
               presently
               deserted
               those
               intentions
               as
               not
               seizable
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               they
               slaunder
               him
               for
               Preaching
               Popery
               and
               Arminianism
               :
               which
               unjust
               scandal
               so
               prevailed
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               pass
               the
               streets
               without
               affronts
               and
               jeers
               put
               upon
               him
               :
               they
               disswade
               his
               Parishoners
               from
               hearing
               him
               ,
               telling
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               damn'd
               if
               they
               lived
               under
               his
               Ministery
               ,
               they
               branded
               them
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Malignants
               ,
               if
               they
               frequented
               their
               own
               Church
               ,
               and
               procured
               them
               to
               be
               deeply
               Taxed
               in
               all
               Sessments
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               that
               nothing
               might
               be
               wanting
               to
               their
               own
               malice
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
               Chestlen's
               vexation
               ,
               they
               threw
               menacing
               Libels
               into
               his
               House
               ,
               laid
               wait
               in
               the
               Pewes
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               while
               others
               provoked
               him
               to
               express
               himself
               in
               the
               great
               differences
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               hoping
               to
               intangle
               him
               in
               his
               words
               :
               and
               examined
               his
               Conversation
               in
               the
               very
               places
               where
               he
               lived
               ,
               even
               from
               his
               Childhood
               ,
               to
               that
               time
               ,
               hoping
               to
               find
               something
               whence
               
               to
               frame
               an
               Accusation
               against
               him
               :
               When
               all
               these
               malicious
               Courses
               would
               not
               effect
               the
               thing
               they
               aimed
               at
               ,
               they
               go
               from
               house
               to
               house
               for
               hands
               to
               a
               Petition
               against
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               pretending
               that
               he
               had
               Preached
               false
               Doctrin
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               the
               subject
               matter
               of
               their
               Petition
               :
               and
               if
               any
               man
               refused
               to
               subscribe
               (
               as
               many
               did
               ,
               because
               they
               could
               not
               testifie
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Petition
               )
               in
               their
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 meekness
              
               ,
               they
               called
               them
               
                 Malignants
                 ,
                 Papists
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Enemies
                 to
                 Religion
              
               :
               however
               it
               is
               too
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               two
               or
               three
               men
               (
               though
               the
               very
               dregs
               of
               the
               People
               )
               petitioning
               against
               Orthodox
               Ministers
               ,
               have
               in
               the
               judgment
               and
               acceptance
               of
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               out-poised
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Parish
               ,
               though
               infinitely
               beyond
               them
               as
               in
               Number
               so
               in
               Quality
               :
               their
               Testimony
               being
               rejected
               with
               much
               acrimony
               and
               sharpness
               ,
               when
               the
               other
               Libels
               have
               gained
               credit
               and
               reputation
               with
               them
               :
               Therefore
               about
               March
               ,
               1641.
               
               The
               Schismaticks
               of
               Mr.
               Chestlens
               Parish
               presented
               a
               Petition
               against
               him
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               whole
               Parish
               ,
               though
               three
               parts
               of
               four
               protested
               against
               it
               under
               their
               own
               hands
               :
               When
               it
               was
               presented
               ,
               Pennington
               and
               Venne
               earnestly
               urged
               that
               it
               might
               be
               read
               ,
               pleading
               in
               their
               drivelling
               ,
               railing
               Oratory
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               very
               dangerous
               man
               ,
               fit
               to
               be
               looked
               after
               :
               To
               satisfie
               their
               Importunity
               ,
               the
               Witnesses
               (
               who
               as
               their
               manner
               is
               ,
               were
               never
               sworn
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               both
               Witnesses
               and
               Accusers
               )
               were
               produced
               and
               examined
               at
               the
               Bar
               ,
               and
               upon
               examination
               the
               Petition
               was
               thrown
               out
               as
               frivolous
               ,
               but
               like
               eager
               bloud-hounds
               not
               giving
               off
               the
               pursuit
               ,
               for
               being
               at
               one
               loss
               ,
               upon
               
                 Easter
                 Eve
              
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               World
               
               that
               
                 malice
                 is
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 Puritans
                 preparation
                 to
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
              
               when
               the
               House
               was
               very
               thin
               ,
               the
               Protestants
               of
               the
               House
               being
               in
               their
               Closets
               ,
               close
               at
               their
               devotions
               to
               prepare
               themselves
               for
               the
               great
               Feast
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               when
               all
               private
               businesses
               by
               order
               of
               both
               Houses
               were
               laid
               aside
               (
               for
               as
               yet
               all
               opinion
               of
               the
               sanctity
               of
               the
               ancient
               Festivals
               of
               the
               
                 Primitive
                 Church
              
               ,
               those
               venerable
               anniversary
               memorials
               of
               Gods
               great
               blessings
               to
               mankind
               ,
               was
               not
               lost
               amongst
               them
               )
               Pennington
               and
               Venne
               prevailed
               to
               have
               this
               foiled
               ejected
               Petition
               to
               be
               revived
               and
               read
               again
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               Patrons
               of
               Justice
               and
               Integrity
               being
               then
               absent
               ,
               the
               Petition
               was
               referred
               to
               the
               Committee
               for
               scandalous
               Ministers
               :
               so
               they
               are
               pleased
               to
               call
               all
               Orthodox
               ,
               conscientious
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               abhor
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               refuse
               to
               comply
               with
               them
               in
               their
               seditious
               practices
               :
               and
               that
               no
               time
               might
               be
               lost
               ,
               in
               Easter-week
               ,
               the
               Committee
               sate
               purposely
               for
               this
               business
               :
               to
               which
               there
               was
               a
               full
               confluence
               of
               seditious
               Schismatical
               People
               from
               all
               quarters
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               that
               so
               nothing
               might
               be
               wanting
               to
               this
               Triumph
               :
               while
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               was
               thus
               tied
               to
               a
               tedious
               chargeable
               attendance
               ;
               
                 God
                 to
                 whom
                 appertain
                 the
                 Issues
                 of
                 death
                 ,
              
               smote
               Tillat
               the
               main
               promoter
               of
               Mr.
               Chestlens
               troubles
               with
               the
               Plague
               :
               of
               which
               he
               died
               :
               with
               whom
               also
               for
               the
               present
               died
               Mr.
               Chestlens
               trouble
               and
               vexation
               :
               and
               though
               some
               (
               that
               think
               that
               all
               acts
               of
               providence
               are
               aimed
               point-blank
               at
               them
               )
               having
               such
               an
               oportunity
               as
               this
               ,
               would
               interpret
               this
               to
               their
               own
               Interest
               ,
               as
               a
               sign
               of
               personal
               favour
               to
               them
               ,
               yet
               not
               daring
               to
               press
               into
               the
               hidden
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               making
               our selves
               of
               familiar
               acquaintance
               with
               his
               
               Counsels
               ;
               I
               shall
               not
               make
               any
               inference
               from
               hence
               ,
               but
               leave
               every
               man
               to
               abound
               in
               his
               own
               sense
               ,
               only
               thus
               much
               we
               say
               ,
               Tillat
               being
               dead
               ,
               the
               hot
               prosecution
               of
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               ,
               for
               a
               while
               lay
               dead
               too
               :
               when
               all
               these
               endeavours
               could
               not
               re-estate
               Burton
               in
               the
               Parsonage
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Factious
               of
               the
               Parish
               combine
               to
               make
               him
               their
               Lecturer
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               better
               approved
               of
               him
               as
               their
               Lecturer
               ,
               than
               their
               Parson
               :
               to
               this
               purpose
               cunningly
               ,
               and
               on
               feigned
               pretences
               they
               get
               some
               subscriptions
               of
               the
               Parishoners
               ,
               and
               annexing
               them
               to
               a
               Petition
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               never
               intended
               ,
               preferred
               it
               in
               their
               own
               names
               ,
               and
               the
               names
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               that
               Burton
               might
               be
               their
               Lecturer
               :
               which
               was
               no
               sooner
               proposed
               than
               granted
               ,
               and
               an
               Order
               presently
               drawn
               up
               to
               give
               Burton
               power
               to
               Preach
               in
               Mr.
               
               Chestlen's
               Pulpit
               ,
               which
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               resolutely
               opposing
               ,
               kindled
               such
               Coals
               against
               him
               as
               afterwards
               fired
               him
               out
               of
               the
               City
               :
               for
               since
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               will
               not
               give
               way
               to
               Burton
               to
               be
               partner
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Pulpit
               ,
               they
               resolve
               to
               give
               him
               possession
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               by
               removing
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               totally
               from
               his
               Cure
               :
               To
               this
               purpose
               Mr.
               Case
               sends
               to
               the
               Faction
               in
               Mr.
               
               Chestlen's
               Parish
               to
               frame
               some
               accusation
               against
               him
               ;
               in
               obedience
               to
               so
               ghostly
               Counsel
               ,
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               is
               presently
               accused
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               for
               Preaching
               a
               seditious
               Sermon
               on
               Sunday
               the
               23.
               of
               October
               ,
               that
               very
               day
               whereon
               the
               Battel
               was
               fought
               at
               Edge-Hill
               :
               The
               subject
               of
               the
               Sermon
               in
               truth
               ,
               being
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               an
               earnest
               exhortation
               to
               his
               Parishoners
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               constancy
               in
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               ,
               perseverance
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God
               and
               the
               King
               :
               presently
               a
               Warrant
               
               is
               granted
               for
               the
               apprehension
               of
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               ;
               on
               the
               Thursday
               following
               ,
               they
               rioutously
               assault
               him
               in
               his
               house
               ,
               with
               great
               Tumults
               ,
               armed
               with
               drawn
               Swords
               and
               Pistols
               :
               and
               seizing
               on
               him
               ,
               in
               great
               triumph
               they
               carry
               him
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Aldermen
               ,
               who
               now
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               are
               succeeded
               in
               the
               place
               of
               the
               
                 High
                 Commission
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               Judges
               of
               true
               or
               false
               Doctrin
               :
               being
               brought
               before
               this
               
                 Lay
                 Sanadrim
              
               whereof
               Pennington
               the
               pretended
               Lord
               Mayor
               was
               President
               ,
               and
               a
               Rabble
               of
               Schismaticks
               crowding
               in
               ,
               to
               give
               countenance
               to
               the
               business
               ,
               Captain
               Ven
               their
               Leader
               ,
               stands
               forth
               and
               accuseth
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               for
               a
               most
               dangerous
               seditious
               Preacher
               (
               tho
               he
               confessed
               that
               he
               never
               heard
               him
               )
               and
               that
               he
               stood
               a
               Delinquent
               in
               Parliament
               :
               others
               objected
               against
               him
               that
               he
               Preached
               to
               discourage
               the
               Citizens
               from
               going
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               though
               this
               Sermon
               were
               preached
               before
               that
               treasonable
               design
               was
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               
                 Royal
                 Castle
              
               should
               become
               Captain
               
               Ven's
               Royal
               Castle
               ,
               or
               his
               Country
               house
               for
               the
               recreation
               of
               his
               Mopsa
               :
               and
               that
               the
               People
               might
               have
               full
               content
               ,
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               was
               there
               baited
               on
               every
               hand
               ,
               every
               Alderman
               had
               his
               fling
               at
               him
               :
               At
               last
               having
               made
               him
               a
               publick
               scorn
               of
               the
               multitude
               ,
               Pennington
               commits
               him
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               accusers
               to
               expose
               him
               to
               more
               abuse
               ,
               and
               to
               commit
               him
               to
               the
               Compter
               :
               the
               Rabble
               being
               now
               made
               Serjeants
               ,
               they
               threaten
               to
               carry
               him
               in
               a
               Cart
               through
               the
               open
               streets
               to
               the
               Prison
               :
               to
               deliver
               him
               from
               the
               fury
               ,
               and
               rage
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               his
               Father
               (
               a
               known
               able
               Citizen
               )
               tendered
               Bail
               of
               ten
               Thousand
               Pounds
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               accepted
               :
               away
               they
               carry
               him
               to
               the
               Compter
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               being
               
               Friday
               ,
               he
               is
               brought
               to
               the
               Bar
               at
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
              
               ;
               where
               the
               Speaker
               (
               who
               had
               been
               happy
               in
               the
               deceived
               worlds
               opinion
               both
               of
               his
               wisdom
               and
               honesty
               had
               he
               never
               known
               other
               Bar
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               )
               interrogated
               him
               touching
               his
               Preaching
               against
               Brownists
               ,
               and
               Anabaptists
               :
               and
               presently
               though
               no
               witness
               appeared
               ,
               though
               no
               crime
               were
               objected
               ,
               though
               no
               accuser
               appeared
               against
               him
               :
               he
               was
               voted
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               to
               be
               sent
               Prisoner
               to
               Colchester
               Goal
               in
               Essex
               ,
               there
               to
               remain
               during
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               the
               Charges
               of
               his
               conveyance
               thither
               :
               And
               that
               Posterity
               may
               read
               ,
               and
               reading
               stand
               amazed
               to
               see
               how
               Tyrannical
               ,
               how
               unlimited
               an
               Empire
               these
               Subjects
               have
               exercised
               upon
               their
               fellow
               Subjects
               ,
               without
               any
               legal
               process
               ,
               or
               any
               cause
               shewn
               ,
               to
               doom
               them
               to
               Banishment
               and
               Captivity
               during
               their
               
                 High
                 and
                 mighty
                 pleasure
              
               ,
               we
               have
               here
               inserted
               a
               true
               and
               perfect
               Copy
               of
               the
               Warrant
               and
               Sub-warrant
               by
               which
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               was
               sent
               from
               hand
               to
               hand
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               to
               his
               Goal
               ,
               at
               Colchester
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   By
                   vertue
                   of
                   an
                   Order
                   this
                   day
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   House
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   these
                   are
                   to
                   will
                   and
                   require
                   you
                   to
                   take
                   into
                   your
                   Custody
                   ,
                   the
                   body
                   of
                   Mr.
                   
                     Robert
                     Chestlen
                  
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   by
                   your self
                   ,
                   your
                   Deputy
                   or
                   Deputies
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Order
                   to
                   carry
                   in
                   safe
                   custody
                   to
                   the
                   Prison
                   of
                   Colchester
                   Castle
                   in
                   Essex
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   Goaler
                   or
                   Keeper
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Prison
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   in
                   safe
                   custody
                   as
                   his
                   Prisoner
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   be
                   made
                   known
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   :
                   It
                   is
                   also
                   ordered
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Mr.
                   Chestlen
                   shall
                   defray
                   the
                   
                   Charges
                   of
                   his
                   carriage
                   to
                   
                     Colchester
                     Castle
                  
                   aforesaid
                   :
                   And
                   for
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   this
                   shall
                   be
                   a
                   sufficient
                   Warrant
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dated
                     this
                     
                       28.
                       of
                       
                         Octob.
                         1643.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Henry
                       Elsyng
                    
                     ,
                     Cler.
                     Parl.
                     D.C.
                     
                  
                   To
                   
                     John
                     Hunt
                  
                   the
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Arms
                   attending
                   on
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   his
                   Deputy
                   or
                   Deputies
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     I
                     do
                     appoint
                     the
                     Party
                     or
                     Parties
                     whose
                     name
                     or
                     names
                     are
                     subscribed
                     to
                     be
                     my
                     lawful
                     Deputy
                     or
                     Deputies
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Execution
                     of
                     this
                     Warrant
                     .
                     Witness
                     my
                     hand
                     this
                     26.
                     day
                     of
                     
                       Octob.
                       1643.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         John
                         Hunt
                      
                       Serjeant
                       at
                       Arms.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           Mr.
                           Dodson
                        
                         
                           Walter
                           Story
                        
                         
                           John
                           Hinde
                        
                      
                       Gentlemen
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Next
               Morning
               being
               Saturday
               was
               this
               (
               righteous
               )
               sentence
               put
               in
               execution
               :
               Thus
               to
               make
               way
               to
               reduce
               Burton
               ,
               a
               Stigmatized
               infamous
               Scismatick
               to
               his
               former
               place
               ,
               was
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               doomed
               to
               banishment
               and
               captivity
               :
               in
               a
               remote
               place
               from
               his
               Father
               ,
               his
               Wife
               and
               Family
               ,
               into
               a
               noisome
               Goal
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               made
               a
               Companion
               to
               Theives
               and
               Felons
               ;
               in
               a
               Town
               ,
               where
               't
               was
               little
               less
               than
               death
               to
               be
               Loyal
               :
               or
               as
               themselves
               phrase
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 Caesars
                 Friend
              
               :
               A
               Town
               in
               which
               they
               that
               sent
               him
               thither
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               know
               that
               they
               exposed
               his
               life
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               an
               inraged
               
               Fanatick
               People
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               before
               had
               not
               only
               murthered
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Lucas
              
               ,
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               Sister
               ,
               together
               with
               Mr.
               Newcomin
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               had
               received
               publick
               thanks
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               for
               their
               forwardness
               and
               zeal
               to
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               a
               Town
               arrived
               at
               that
               high
               degree
               of
               madness
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Independent
                 Church
              
               is
               openly
               practised
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Mayor
               banished
               one
               of
               the
               Town
               for
               a
               Malignant
               and
               a
               Cavalier
               whose
               name
               was
               Parsons
               ,
               and
               gave
               this
               learned
               reason
               for
               this
               exemplary
               peice
               of
               Justice
               ,
               
                 Because
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 ominous
                 name
                 :
              
               While
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               remained
               in
               this
               durance
               ,
               if
               any
               man
               durst
               visit
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               at
               his
               peril
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               Plundered
               and
               branded
               with
               the
               dangerous
               name
               of
               a
               Malignant
               .
               They
               raised
               reports
               of
               great
               resort
               of
               Cavaliers
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               Arms
               brought
               unto
               him
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               Alderman
               Barrington
               told
               the
               Committee
               ,
               that
               their
               Town
               was
               not
               in
               safety
               because
               of
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               ,
               who
               poor
               man
               ,
               had
               no
               other
               endeavour
               than
               how
               to
               free
               himself
               from
               the
               loathsom
               nastiness
               of
               his
               Prison
               :
               To
               this
               end
               many
               Petitions
               were
               delivered
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               delivered
               from
               the
               Goal
               to
               some
               private
               house
               ,
               which
               boon
               after
               much
               and
               earnest
               prosecution
               by
               Mrs.
               Chestlen
               ,
               and
               his
               friends
               ,
               was
               obtained
               :
               Having
               an
               Order
               to
               exchange
               his
               Goal
               for
               a
               private
               house
               ,
               Mr.
               Hammon
               an
               honest
               Gentleman
               dwelling
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               entertained
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               :
               but
               for
               his
               Charity
               incurred
               the
               hatred
               of
               the
               Common
               People
               ,
               for
               whereas
               before
               he
               lived
               beloved
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               estimation
               amongst
               his
               Neighbours
               ,
               now
               for
               harbouring
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               and
               other
               actions
               being
               under
               the
               Jealousie
               
               of
               the
               Crime
               of
               Loyalty
               ,
               they
               call
               him
               Cavalier
               ,
               they
               threaten
               to
               call
               him
               up
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               were
               as
               good
               as
               their
               word
               ,
               for
               upon
               their
               Complaint
               ,
               he
               was
               sent
               for
               up
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               committed
               for
               receiving
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               into
               his
               house
               :
               though
               in
               reason
               he
               might
               safely
               conclude
               ,
               that
               ,
               that
               Order
               of
               the
               House
               which
               gave
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               liberty
               to
               remove
               to
               another
               house
               ,
               did
               withal
               give
               that
               house
               liberty
               to
               entertain
               him
               :
               Thus
               continued
               Mr.
               Chestlen
               in
               this
               exile
               and
               Imprisonment
               from
               October
               1642.
               until
               the
               February
               following
               ,
               when
               the
               Kings
               express
               Warrant
               being
               sent
               for
               his
               release
               ,
               having
               the
               opportunity
               now
               and
               then
               to
               go
               abroad
               and
               take
               the
               air
               ,
               he
               left
               the
               Warrant
               for
               the
               Goaler
               to
               make
               use
               of
               for
               his
               best
               advantage
               ,
               while
               he
               came
               away
               to
               Oxford
               and
               put
               himself
               under
               the
               Kings
               Protection
               :
               Since
               that
               ,
               in
               London
               they
               have
               broken
               up
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               Plundered
               his
               Goods
               :
               a
               common
               evil
               incident
               to
               all
               the
               Kings
               faithful
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               are
               within
               the
               Verge
               of
               the
               Rebels
               usurped
               power
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               XVII
               .
            
             
               
                 Mr.
                 Fowler
                 
                   Parson
                   of
                
                 Minchin-Hampton
                 in
                 Gloucestershire
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   Wife
                   ,
                   and
                   Children
                   barbarously
                   used
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   House
                   plundered
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   .
                   Mr.
                
                 Bartlets
                 
                   house
                   at
                
                 Castle-morton
                 in
                 Worcestershire
                 ,
                 
                   five
                   times
                   Plundered
                   ,
                   but
                   especially
                   by
                   Captain
                
                 Scriven
                 
                   an
                   impudent
                   Rebel
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               ON
               
                 New-years
                 day
              
               ,
               1643.
               seventeen
               Soldiers
               sent
               by
               Captain
               
                 Jeremy
                 Buck
              
               ,
               came
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Henry
                 Fowlers
              
               house
               ,
               Parson
               of
               Minchin-Hampton
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Gloucester
               ;
               being
               entred
               the
               house
               ,
               they
               find
               Mr.
               Fowler
               sitting
               (
               as
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               required
               )
               by
               the
               fire
               side
               ,
               presently
               they
               seize
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               their
               Prisoner
               :
               and
               though
               he
               instantly
               submitted
               unto
               them
               without
               any
               the
               least
               resistence
               ,
               yet
               to
               wreck
               their
               own
               malice
               ,
               and
               the
               malice
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               them
               ,
               upon
               him
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Rebels
               takes
               him
               by
               the
               throat
               ,
               and
               holds
               the
               point
               of
               his
               Sword
               at
               his
               breast
               ,
               two
               more
               (
               on
               each
               side
               one
               )
               present
               their
               Pistols
               at
               him
               ,
               another
               shakes
               his
               Pole-axe
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               others
               strike
               him
               with
               their
               Pole-axes
               ;
               threatned
               he
               is
               on
               every
               side
               with
               varieties
               of
               death
               .
               All
               
                 Smite
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 tongue
              
               ,
               they
               rail
               at
               him
               ,
               objecting
               against
               him
               as
               heinous
               crimes
               ,
               First
               ,
               that
               he
               read
               the
               Common-Prayers
               at
               length
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               published
               the
               Kings
               Proclamations
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ;
               and
               then
               with
               
               renewed
               fury
               they
               assault
               him
               again
               :
               they
               beat
               him
               with
               their
               Pole-axes
               ,
               and
               call
               him
               Mass-Priest
               ,
               Rogue
               ,
               Rascal
               ,
               and
               tell
               him
               ,
               
                 Sirrah
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 furnish
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 a
                 Musquet
                 ,
                 a
                 Corslet
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Light-Horse
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 old
                 Knave
                 ,
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
              
               And
               then
               to
               work
               they
               fall
               again
               with
               their
               Pole-axes
               ,
               and
               beat
               and
               bruise
               him
               in
               most
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               ;
               so
               that
               being
               aged
               ,
               (
               no
               less
               than
               Threescore
               and
               two
               years
               old
               )
               and
               being
               not
               yet
               perfectly
               recovered
               of
               a
               former
               lameness
               in
               one
               of
               his
               hips
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               in
               a
               probable
               way
               towards
               it
               ,
               by
               this
               barbarous
               usage
               ,
               being
               so
               cruelly
               beaten
               ,
               and
               tugged
               ,
               and
               haled
               by
               them
               ,
               he
               is
               made
               a
               very
               Cripple
               ,
               irrecoverably
               lame
               ,
               without
               all
               possibility
               of
               recovering
               of
               his
               Limbs
               :
               All
               this
               inhumanity
               was
               practised
               on
               Mr.
               Fowler
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Wife
               and
               Children
               ,
               the
               Wife
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               the
               Children
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               their
               Father
               ,
               humbly
               entreating
               on
               their
               knees
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               compassion
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               murther
               a
               peaceable
               man
               in
               his
               own
               house
               .
               While
               some
               of
               these
               Rebels
               were
               executing
               this
               cruelty
               on
               his
               Person
               ,
               others
               go
               up
               into
               his
               Study
               ,
               and
               Chambers
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               all
               that
               was
               of
               good
               value
               ,
               and
               portable
               .
               And
               having
               crippled
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Family
               ,
               and
               rifled
               his
               house
               ,
               like
               the
               true
               Servants
               of
               that
               Master
               whom
               they
               serve
               ,
               the
               Devil
               ,
               they
               leave
               him
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               but
               for
               a
               season
               .
            
             
               Now
               though
               the
               present
               sense
               of
               these
               sufferings
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               but
               very
               great
               to
               an
               aged
               man
               ,
               and
               one
               labouring
               under
               former
               infirmities
               ,
               especially
               to
               have
               his
               sufferings
               imbittered
               by
               the
               reproachful
               railings
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               the
               mocks
               
               and
               mowes
               of
               Captain
               Bucks
               friends
               and
               Kindred
               ,
               who
               stood
               by
               jeering
               ,
               and
               clapt
               their
               hands
               for
               joy
               ,
               applauding
               the
               exact
               execution
               of
               Bucks
               commands
               ,
               given
               his
               Soldiers
               concerning
               Mr.
               Fowler
               ,
               yet
               the
               sad
               effects
               which
               followed
               were
               evidence
               enough
               how
               cruel
               his
               usage
               was
               :
               First
               ,
               Mr.
               Fowler
               presently
               upon
               the
               Rebels
               departure
               ,
               fell
               into
               an
               extream
               bleeding
               ,
               which
               continued
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               be
               stanched
               in
               six
               hours
               and
               more
               ,
               by
               which
               great
               outlet
               of
               Spirits
               ,
               his
               strength
               was
               so
               much
               exhausted
               ,
               that
               the
               was
               not
               able
               to
               stand
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               after
               his
               bleeding
               ,
               what
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               much
               blood
               ,
               and
               what
               with
               violence
               offered
               to
               his
               whole
               body
               ,
               the
               
                 Retentive
                 Faculty
              
               ,
               was
               so
               weakened
               ,
               that
               his
               urine
               came
               from
               him
               insensibly
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               wretched
               condition
               he
               continued
               very
               near
               a
               month
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               by
               the
               many
               confusions
               and
               knocks
               which
               he
               received
               on
               his
               head
               with
               their
               Pole-axes
               he
               lost
               his
               hearing
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               perfectly
               recovered
               unto
               this
               day
               .
               And
               now
               after
               all
               this
               barbarous
               usage
               ,
               remains
               there
               yet
               any
               thing
               else
               to
               be
               added
               to
               his
               sufferings
               ?
               was
               not
               their
               malice
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               these
               outrages
               (
               designed
               to
               be
               committed
               on
               him
               )
               compleated
               yet
               ?
               No
               ,
               Captain
               Bucke
               knew
               that
               it
               would
               not
               be
               lawful
               always
               to
               commit
               murther
               ,
               and
               rob
               those
               that
               are
               quiet
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               therefore
               resolved
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               present
               opportunity
               :
               he
               was
               not
               ignorant
               that
               the
               wages
               of
               a
               faithful
               Servant
               to
               the
               Rebellion
               was
               
                 full
                 licence
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 can
                 satisfie
                 Lust
                 ,
                 private
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 or
                 Avarice
                 :
              
               And
               therefore
               in
               July
               last
               ,
               Bucke
               himself
               ,
               not
               like
               a
               Captain
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               but
               a
               Ring-leader
               to
               a
               
                 Rout
                 of
                 Rogues
              
               ,
               came
               to
               Mr.
               Fowlers
               house
               at
               Minching-Hampton
               ,
               and
               most
               thievishly
               
               broke
               open
               the
               Window
               of
               his
               Sons
               Study
               ,
               and
               so
               entered
               the
               house
               :
               In
               the
               Study
               they
               found
               Rich
               Treasure
               which
               they
               did
               not
               know
               ,
               being
               indeed
               without
               a
               Metaphor
               
                 Pearl
                 before
                 Swine
              
               ,
               for
               young
               Mr.
               Fowler
               ,
               a
               Practitioner
               it
               seems
               in
               Physick
               ,
               had
               in
               his
               Study
               
                 Extract
                 of
                 Pearl
                 ,
                 Aurum
                 Potabile
                 ,
                 Confections
                 of
                 Amber
                 ,
              
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               Compound
               Waters
               ,
               a
               good
               proportion
               of
               Pearl
               in
               Boxes
               ,
               a
               Box
               full
               of
               
                 Bezoar
                 Stone
              
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               things
               of
               admirable
               use
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               Man
               ,
               and
               of
               very
               great
               value
               ,
               all
               which
               they
               took
               and
               brake
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               trampling
               them
               under
               foot
               ,
               made
               them
               utterly
               unuseful
               either
               for
               themselves
               or
               others
               .
               One
               of
               Mr.
               Fowlers
               Daughters
               in
               a
               just
               indignation
               at
               so
               great
               wast
               of
               things
               so
               precious
               ,
               told
               Bucke
               that
               he
               might
               be
               ashamed
               to
               spoil
               things
               of
               that
               use
               and
               value
               ;
               Bucke
               (
               a
               rude
               untutored
               man
               as
               he
               is
               )
               called
               her
               Whore
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Pole-ax
               gave
               her
               a
               blow
               on
               the
               Neck
               ,
               and
               struck
               her
               down
               ,
               and
               being
               risen
               again
               ,
               again
               he
               strikes
               her
               down
               with
               his
               Pole-ax
               ,
               nay
               ,
               to
               pursue
               the
               glorious
               victory
               ,
               he
               strikes
               her
               down
               a
               third
               time
               ,
               and
               had
               she
               been
               able
               to
               rise
               from
               the
               floor
               ,
               questionless
               ,
               had
               struck
               her
               down
               a
               fourth
               time
               .
               The
               compassionate
               Mother
               Mrs.
               Fowler
               standing
               by
               ,
               and
               seeing
               her
               Daughter
               thus
               barbarously
               used
               ,
               to
               redeem
               her
               from
               this
               cruelty
               ,
               resolved
               to
               expose
               her
               own
               person
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               this
               mad
               Beast
               ,
               and
               therefore
               interposing
               ,
               asked
               Bucke
               ,
               whether
               he
               thought
               she
               could
               endure
               to
               see
               her
               Child
               murthered
               before
               her
               face
               :
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               Mrs.
               Fowler
               came
               within
               his
               reach
               ,
               without
               regard
               either
               to
               her
               Age
               ,
               or
               Sex
               ,
               he
               caught
               her
               by
               the
               Throat
               ,
               knocked
               her
               down
               ,
               and
               being
               down
               ,
               kicked
               her
               ,
               and
               trampled
               on
               her
               with
               his
               
               feet
               .
               At
               last
               having
               acted
               what
               cruelty
               he
               pleased
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Latitude
               of
               that
               Tacite
               Commission
               given
               every
               Captain
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               )
               on
               Mrs.
               Fowler
               and
               her
               Daughter
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               Rabble
               Plundered
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               so
               departed
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               monstrousness
               of
               these
               barbarous
               and
               inhuman
               cruelties
               committed
               on
               this
               Reverend
               Divine
               ,
               his
               Wife
               and
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               reported
               in
               this
               Relation
               ,
               shall
               weaken
               the
               credit
               of
               the
               Relation
               ,
               and
               render
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               suspected
               ,
               let
               the
               World
               know
               ,
               that
               here
               is
               nothing
               set
               down
               in
               this
               account
               given
               unto
               the
               World
               ,
               but
               what
               was
               testified
               upon
               Oath
               before
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Heath
              
               Knight
               ,
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Court
               of
               Kings
               Bench
               ,
               on
               the
               18.
               day
               of
               August
               1643.
               
            
             
               On
               the
               21
               of
               Septemb.
               1643.
               being
               Saint
               Matthew
               the
               Apostle
               and
               Evangelists
               day
               ,
               a
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Soldiers
               ,
               some
               from
               Gloucester
               sent
               from
               Captain
               Beard
               being
               of
               his
               Company
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               from
               Teuxbury
               ,
               (
               all
               conspiring
               together
               ,
               and
               taking
               advantage
               of
               the
               Peoples
               absence
               from
               their
               homes
               ,
               and
               being
               at
               a
               Fair
               that
               day
               at
               Ledbury
               two
               miles
               distant
               from
               
                 Malverne
                 Hills
              
               )
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               Captain
               Scriven
               ,
               son
               to
               Scriven
               the
               rich
               Ironmonger
               ,
               and
               late
               Mayor
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               came
               to
               Castle-Morton
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               to
               Plunder
               Mr.
               
                 Rowland
                 Bartlets
              
               house
               :
               a
               man
               so
               well
               beloved
               in
               his
               Country
               ,
               for
               his
               Hospitality
               ,
               so
               dear
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               People
               ,
               especially
               to
               the
               poor
               ,
               for
               his
               Charity
               ,
               and
               those
               helps
               which
               he
               freely
               bestowed
               on
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               sick
               ,
               the
               lame
               ,
               and
               infirm
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               these
               Rebels
               taken
               the
               opportunity
               of
               his
               Neighbours
               being
               at
               
               the
               Fair
               ,
               this
               force
               had
               been
               too
               weak
               ,
               to
               have
               made
               him
               the
               first
               instance
               of
               the
               Rebels
               insolency
               (
               in
               that
               County
               )
               by
               way
               of
               Plunder
               :
               when
               they
               came
               to
               Castle-Morton
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               surprizal
               ,
               their
               Horse
               secure
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               High-ways
               ,
               while
               the
               Pikes
               and
               Musqueteers
               beset
               the
               house
               :
               having
               made
               good
               all
               passages
               ,
               that
               none
               could
               go
               in
               ,
               or
               come
               out
               ,
               without
               their
               leave
               ,
               Scriven
               advanced
               towards
               the
               house
               :
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               perceiving
               himself
               to
               be
               enclosed
               with
               armed
               men
               ,
               their
               Musquets
               being
               bent
               upon
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               his
               Pales
               serving
               them
               instead
               of
               Rests
               ;
               coming
               out
               of
               his
               doors
               ,
               met
               Scriven
               in
               the
               Porch
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               friendly
               salute
               ,
               demanded
               of
               him
               the
               reason
               of
               this
               Warlike
               approach
               to
               his
               house
               ?
               Scriven
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               command
               to
               search
               for
               Arms
               :
               Alas
               !
               replied
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               ,
               you
               are
               like
               to
               lose
               your
               labour
               ,
               for
               Justice
               Salloway
               (
               meaning
               that
               traiterous
               beggerly
               Fellow
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               late
               universal
               madness
               ,
               was
               made
               Knight
               of
               the
               Shire
               for
               the
               County
               of
               Worcester
               )
               hath
               prevented
               you
               :
               yet
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               bad
               him
               use
               his
               discretion
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               he
               could
               find
               any
               gleaning
               ,
               after
               the
               others
               full
               Vintage
               :
               and
               so
               brought
               him
               through
               his
               Hall
               into
               his
               Parlour
               ;
               being
               there
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               according
               to
               the
               freeness
               of
               his
               disposition
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               good
               old
               English
               way
               of
               bidding
               welcome
               ,
               called
               for
               some
               Beer
               .
               While
               Scriven
               sate
               there
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               curious
               eye
               surveyed
               the
               furniture
               of
               the
               Room
               ,
               he
               espied
               Mr.
               
               Bartlet's
               Sword
               ,
               hanging
               on
               the
               Wainscot
               ,
               Scriven
               presently
               taking
               it
               down
               ,
               said
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               Arms
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               replied
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               ,
               but
               no
               more
               than
               is
               necessary
               for
               every
               honest
               man
               ,
               to
               prevent
               or
               repel
               injury
               on
               the
               
               High-way
               ;
               young
               Mr.
               
               Bartlet's
               Sword
               hanging
               by
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               Scriven
               takes
               down
               that
               too
               :
               and
               utterly
               to
               disarm
               them
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               rob
               them
               without
               resistance
               ,
               the
               Rebels
               in
               the
               outward
               Rooms
               possess
               themselves
               of
               Mr.
               Bartlets
               mans
               Sword
               :
               young
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               coming
               into
               the
               Parlour
               ,
               hoping
               to
               recover
               his
               Sword
               ,
               Scriven
               perceiving
               a
               Ring
               (
               in
               which
               was
               set
               a
               Rubey
               )
               hanging
               in
               his
               bandstrings
               ,
               rudely
               seized
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               strugling
               ,
               some
               seconds
               with
               Pistols
               ,
               and
               Carbines
               ,
               coming
               to
               his
               assistance
               ,
               Scriven
               either
               broke
               ,
               or
               cut
               it
               off
               :
               having
               rob'd
               the
               young
               man
               of
               his
               Ring
               ,
               animated
               by
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               fellow
               Thieves
               ,
               he
               dives
               into
               his
               Fathers
               Pockets
               ,
               and
               takes
               thence
               his
               monies
               ,
               between
               three
               and
               four
               pounds
               :
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               perceiving
               his
               hand
               in
               the
               return
               ,
               to
               be
               full
               of
               mony
               ,
               put
               his
               own
               hand
               into
               his
               pocket
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               was
               left
               ,
               and
               finding
               but
               one
               poor
               three
               pence
               ,
               to
               have
               escaped
               his
               thievish
               fingers
               ,
               tendered
               him
               that
               too
               ,
               desiring
               him
               that
               all
               might
               go
               together
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               sooner
               offered
               ,
               than
               taken
               by
               this
               poor
               conditioned
               unworthy
               Fellow
               ,
               yet
               Heir
               to
               a
               Thousand
               pounds
               a
               year
               ,
               unless
               the
               Hangman
               cut
               off
               the
               entail
               ;
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               being
               clad
               in
               a
               fair
               scarlet
               Gippo
               (
               a
               shrewd
               temptation
               to
               a
               man
               not
               accustomed
               to
               wear
               good
               Cloaths
               ,
               especially
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               )
               so
               dazled
               Scrivens
               eyes
               ,
               that
               he
               offered
               to
               pull
               it
               from
               the
               others
               back
               :
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               entreated
               him
               not
               to
               strip
               him
               of
               his
               Cloaths
               since
               he
               had
               taken
               away
               his
               monies
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               should
               buy
               more
               :
               O
               Sir
               ,
               replied
               this
               doughty
               Captain
               ,
               you
               have
               mony
               enough
               to
               buy
               more
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               hopes
               of
               a
               greater
               prize
               making
               him
               forget
               the
               Gippo
               ,
               he
               drew
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               threatned
               to
               kill
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               ,
               
               unless
               he
               would
               confess
               where
               he
               had
               hid
               his
               mony
               and
               Plate
               :
               but
               finding
               him
               resolute
               not
               to
               betray
               his
               own
               Treasure
               ,
               Scriven
               seizeth
               upon
               a
               Woman
               that
               was
               Mr.
               Bartlets
               House-keeper
               ,
               an
               old
               faithful
               Servant
               ,
               in
               whom
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               and
               his
               Wife
               reposed
               much
               trust
               ,
               and
               thinking
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               weakness
               of
               her
               Sex
               ,
               and
               affright
               her
               into
               a
               confession
               ,
               he
               causes
               some
               to
               present
               Pistols
               at
               her
               brest
               ,
               and
               others
               the
               points
               of
               their
               Swords
               ,
               threatening
               her
               with
               present
               death
               ,
               if
               she
               would
               not
               discover
               where
               her
               Masters
               Treasure
               was
               :
               but
               finding
               this
               Woman
               not
               to
               be
               terrified
               with
               their
               threats
               ,
               and
               fearing
               surprizal
               by
               some
               Forces
               which
               might
               come
               from
               Worcester
               ,
               or
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Country
               people
               from
               the
               Fair
               at
               Ledbury
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               make
               trial
               if
               he
               could
               find
               out
               that
               which
               he
               saw
               would
               not
               be
               disclosed
               unto
               him
               :
               Therefore
               without
               further
               delay
               to
               work
               they
               go
               ,
               resolving
               to
               search
               the
               house
               from
               the
               top
               to
               the
               bottom
               .
               In
               Mr.
               Bartlets
               Chamber
               ,
               Scriven
               seizeth
               upon
               Mrs.
               Bartlets
               Watch
               ,
               he
               breaks
               open
               a
               Trunk
               ,
               and
               took
               thence
               (
               by
               his
               own
               confession
               )
               six
               hundred
               Pounds
               in
               mony
               ,
               he
               takes
               away
               all
               Mrs.
               Bartlets
               wearing
               Linnen
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               three-score
               Pounds
               ,
               he
               breaks
               open
               her
               Cabinets
               ,
               Trunks
               and
               Boxes
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               seized
               or
               (
               to
               speak
               more
               properly
               )
               stole
               more
               Mony
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               Jewels
               and
               Bracelets
               ,
               amounting
               to
               a
               great
               Sum
               :
               amongst
               other
               things
               valuable
               both
               for
               rarity
               and
               use
               ,
               he
               took
               a
               Cock
               Eagles
               Stone
               ,
               for
               which
               Thirty
               Pieces
               had
               been
               offered
               by
               a
               Physitian
               ,
               but
               were
               refused
               :
               having
               thus
               scim'd
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               rifled
               it
               of
               the
               principal
               things
               in
               it
               ,
               a
               warning-piece
               is
               shot
               off
               ,
               to
               signifie
               to
               the
               Rascality
               ,
               that
               now
               they
               might
               have
               free
               leave
               to
               enter
               :
               upon
               the
               signal
               
               given
               ,
               leaving
               (
               instant
               )
               their
               guards
               ,
               and
               stations
               ,
               in
               a
               confused
               Tumult
               they
               rush
               into
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               as
               eager
               hounds
               at
               a
               loss
               offer
               here
               and
               there
               ,
               and
               know
               not
               well
               where
               to
               fasten
               ,
               so
               ,
               these
               hunt
               from
               the
               Parlour
               to
               the
               Kitchin
               ,
               from
               thence
               ,
               by
               the
               Chambers
               ,
               to
               the
               Garrets
               :
               every
               Room
               is
               full
               ,
               every
               one
               fearing
               that
               his
               fellow
               Thief
               would
               prevent
               him
               ,
               and
               seize
               upon
               the
               prey
               before
               himself
               :
               Besides
               Mr.
               Bartlets
               ,
               his
               Wives
               ,
               and
               Childrens
               wearing
               apparel
               ,
               they
               rob
               their
               servants
               of
               their
               Cloaths
               :
               with
               the
               butt
               ends
               of
               their
               Musquets
               they
               break
               open
               their
               hanging
               Presses
               ,
               Cupboards
               ,
               and
               Chests
               ;
               no
               place
               was
               free
               from
               this
               ragged
               Regiment
               :
               and
               if
               so
               barbarous
               an
               outrage
               ,
               could
               possibly
               have
               admitted
               any
               time
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               serious
               detestation
               of
               so
               foul
               injustice
               ,
               it
               may
               have
               drawn
               a
               smile
               from
               the
               most
               concerned
               beholders
               ,
               to
               see
               their
               thrusting
               and
               tumbling
               one
               another
               ,
               the
               rude
               arts
               used
               to
               supplant
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               how
               one
               Thief
               snatched
               and
               stole
               from
               another
               :
               After
               this
               storm
               was
               seen
               coming
               on
               ,
               and
               to
               threaten
               this
               house
               in
               particular
               ,
               the
               Servants
               fearing
               that
               tho
               the
               main
               brunt
               might
               light
               on
               their
               Master
               ,
               yet
               some
               sprinkling
               might
               chance
               to
               fall
               on
               them
               ,
               used
               all
               the
               art
               of
               cunning
               they
               could
               devise
               ,
               to
               preserve
               those
               small
               sums
               of
               mony
               ,
               of
               which
               their
               honest
               labour
               and
               frugality
               had
               made
               them
               Masters
               .
               But
               't
               was
               in
               vain
               to
               hide
               ,
               where
               desperate
               beggery
               ,
               and
               resolved
               Rapine
               were
               to
               be
               seekers
               :
               in
               one
               place
               the
               Rebels
               find
               Twenty
               Shillings
               ,
               in
               another
               Forty
               ,
               three
               Pounds
               here
               ,
               more
               or
               less
               there
               :
               but
               were
               it
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               all
               was
               fish
               that
               came
               to
               Net
               ,
               they
               spare
               none
               :
               in
               this
               strict
               search
               ,
               they
               meet
               with
               Mr.
               Bartlets
               Sweet-meats
               ,
               these
               they
               scatter
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               tast
               of
               
               them
               for
               fear
               of
               Poison
               ;
               a
               wary
               consideration
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               staved
               not
               off
               the
               hardy
               Knight
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Brooke
              
               of
               Kent
               ,
               to
               meet
               fists
               with
               a
               greazy
               Common
               Soldier
               in
               a
               Gally-pot
               ,
               when
               the
               Rebels
               of
               that
               County
               did
               the
               like
               out-rage
               on
               the
               truly
               honoured
               Lady
               Butlers
               Closet
               ,
               as
               you
               heard
               in
               the
               first
               weeks
               Relation
               of
               this
               Mercury
               :
               and
               as
               for
               Syrupes
               ,
               and
               Salves
               those
               charitable
               provisions
               for
               the
               sick
               ,
               and
               maimed
               ,
               these
               they
               trample
               under
               foot
               ,
               not
               providently
               foreseing
               that
               some
               of
               their
               Brethren
               in
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               might
               stand
               in
               need
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               Friday
               next
               following
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Wickfield
               near
               Worcester
               ,
               where
               God
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               Prince
               Rupert
               ,
               gave
               the
               Rebels
               their
               first
               overthrow
               .
               The
               happy
               Omen
               of
               Edge-Hill
               ,
               and
               those
               many
               other
               succeeding
               Victories
               with
               which
               (
               no
               less
               to
               the
               wonder
               than
               confusion
               of
               the
               Rebels
               )
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               since
               to
               bless
               his
               Sacred
               Majesty
               :
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               except
               Bedding
               ,
               Pewter
               ,
               and
               Lumber
               ,
               they
               left
               nothing
               behind
               them
               ,
               for
               besides
               two
               Horses
               laden
               with
               the
               best
               things
               (
               Scrivens
               own
               Plunder
               )
               there
               being
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Rebels
               ,
               each
               Rebel
               returned
               with
               a
               Pack
               at
               his
               back
               .
               As
               for
               his
               Beer
               ,
               and
               Perry
               ,
               what
               they
               could
               not
               devour
               they
               spoil
               ,
               the
               earth
               drinking
               what
               the
               Rebels
               could
               not
               ,
               and
               then
               triumphing
               in
               their
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               glorying
               in
               their
               Villany
               ,
               they
               vaunted
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 made
              
               Bartlet
               
                 a
                 Begger
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 him
                 not
                 worth
                 a
                 Groat
                 :
              
               Yet
               all
               the
               Rebels
               were
               not
               of
               the
               same
               belief
               ,
               for
               presently
               after
               ,
               when
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               possessed
               himself
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               some
               under
               his
               Command
               came
               from
               Worcester
               to
               Mr.
               Bartlets
               house
               ,
               where
               what
               was
               undervalued
               and
               left
               by
               Scriven
               ,
               and
               his
               Rout
               ,
               
               was
               good
               booty
               to
               these
               :
               They
               take
               away
               good
               store
               of
               Bacon
               from
               his
               Roof
               ,
               and
               Beef
               out
               of
               the
               Powdering
               Tubs
               ;
               they
               steal
               his
               Pots
               ,
               Panns
               ,
               and
               Kettels
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Pewter
               to
               a
               great
               value
               ,
               they
               seize
               on
               all
               his
               Provisions
               for
               hospitality
               and
               house-keeping
               ,
               and
               then
               break
               his
               Spits
               ,
               as
               unnecessary
               utensils
               ,
               they
               expose
               his
               bedding
               to
               sale
               ,
               and
               press
               Carts
               to
               carry
               away
               his
               Chairs
               ,
               Stools
               ,
               Couches
               ,
               and
               Trunks
               ,
               though
               emptied
               before
               by
               Scriven
               ;
               and
               sharply
               threaten
               all
               such
               as
               should
               be
               known
               to
               harbour
               any
               of
               Mr.
               Bartlets
               Goods
               .
               And
               though
               these
               two
               Plunders
               ,
               one
               upon
               the
               neck
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               left
               Mr.
               Bartlet
               a
               desolate
               ,
               naked
               house
               ;
               yet
               when
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               came
               lately
               down
               towards
               Glocester
               ,
               and
               hid
               himself
               and
               his
               Army
               in
               hedges
               ,
               ditches
               ,
               and
               the
               inclosures
               about
               Teuxbury
               ,
               on
               three
               several
               days
               ,
               three
               severall
               Companies
               came
               to
               visit
               Mr.
               Bartlets
               house
               ,
               presuming
               that
               in
               almost
               a
               Twelve
               months
               time
               ,
               the
               house
               might
               be
               new
               furnished
               ,
               nor
               were
               they
               altogether
               deceived
               in
               their
               expectation
               ;
               without
               ,
               they
               plunder
               him
               of
               eight
               Horses
               ,
               and
               within
               ,
               what
               ever
               they
               found
               ,
               they
               made
               clean
               work
               ,
               the
               fifth
               Plunder
               not
               sparing
               his
               Kitchin-stuff
               ,
               which
               being
               reserved
               in
               a
               small
               Barrel
               ,
               a
               Soldier
               putting
               it
               on
               his
               shoulder
               ,
               carried
               it
               away
               ;
               coming
               this
               last
               time
               to
               Mr.
               Bartlets
               house
               ,
               and
               understanding
               that
               he
               ,
               and
               his
               Sons
               were
               in
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               they
               abused
               his
               Wife
               in
               beastly
               ,
               immodest
               scurrilous
               language
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               omit
               to
               relate
               ,
               as
               offensive
               to
               Christian
               ears
               :
               I
               shall
               conclude
               this
               five-fold
               Plunder
               ,
               with
               the
               relation
               of
               one
               of
               their
               Captains
               Hipocrisie
               ,
               and
               a
               Common
               Soldiers
               impiety
               ,
               glorying
               in
               his
               wickedness
               :
               The
               Captain
               being
               invited
               to
               eat
               of
               a
               Stubble-Goose
               ,
               
               which
               a
               Soldier
               had
               Plundered
               and
               brought
               into
               his
               Quarters
               ,
               refused
               to
               taste
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               this
               reason
               for
               his
               refusal
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               stoln
               ,
               which
               bred
               in
               Mrs.
               Bartlet
               a
               great
               opinion
               that
               he
               was
               a
               conscientious
               man
               ,
               but
               being
               to
               march
               away
               ,
               he
               that
               would
               eat
               no
               stoln
               Goose
               ,
               made
               no
               scruple
               to
               ride
               away
               upon
               a
               stoln
               Mare
               ,
               for
               plundering
               Mrs.
               Bartlet
               of
               her
               own
               Mare
               ,
               this
               Hypocritical
               Captain
               (
               and
               pity
               it
               is
               I
               cannot
               tell
               you
               his
               name
               )
               gave
               sufficient
               Testimony
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               Pharisee
               and
               the
               new
               Puritan
               ,
               have
               Consciences
               of
               the
               self-same
               temper
               ,
               
                 To
                 strain
                 at
                 a
                 Gnat
                 ,
                 and
                 swallow
                 a
                 Camel
                 ,
              
               measuring
               all
               Actions
               ,
               not
               by
               lawful
               ,
               and
               unlawful
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               more
               ,
               or
               less
               gainful
               .
               But
               while
               the
               Captain
               chose
               rather
               to
               be
               a
               Villain
               ,
               than
               openly
               to
               appear
               so
               ,
               the
               Common
               Soldiers
               would
               not
               only
               be
               so
               indeed
               ,
               but
               desire
               so
               to
               be
               accounted
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               his
               Companions
               were
               carrying
               out
               Mr.
               
               Bartlet's
               Goods
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               one
               seized
               on
               some
               live
               Partridges
               ,
               and
               being
               entreated
               to
               forbear
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               provided
               for
               a
               Great-bellied
               Gentlewoman
               ,
               and
               now
               ready
               to
               lay
               down
               her
               burthen
               ,
               the
               Common
               Soldiers
               hearing
               him
               plead
               thus
               ,
               barbarously
               replied
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               made
               Venison
               of
               her
               great
               Belly
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               have
               longed
               for
               Partridges
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               killed
               young
               and
               old
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Women
               ,
               and
               Children
               :
               and
               boasting
               himself
               in
               his
               sin
               ,
               and
               glorying
               in
               his
               shame
               ,
               without
               regard
               had
               to
               the
               dangerous
               longing
               of
               a
               pregnant
               Woman
               ,
               if
               not
               satisfied
               ,
               took
               them
               away
               .
               So
               truly
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               verified
               in
               these
               Miscreants
               ,
               
                 They
                 declare
                 their
                 Sin
                 as
              
               Sodom
               ,
               
                 they
                 hide
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 Woe
                 unto
                 their
                 Soul
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 rewarded
                 evil
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
              
               Esay
               3.9
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               XVIII
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Rebels
                   persecution
                   of
                   Dr.
                
                 Featly
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   known
                   Champion
                   of
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   :
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   Sermon
                   against
                   the
                   Secretaries
                   :
                   his
                   death
                   :
                   Together
                   with
                   their
                   murthering
                   of
                   two
                   of
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                
                 Lambeth
                 
                   on
                   the
                   Lords-day
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               IN
               Novemb.
               1642.
               some
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Foot
               Soldiers
               being
               Billetted
               at
               Acton
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Middlesex
               ,
               they
               presently
               enquire
               of
               their
               Hosts
               what
               their
               Doctor
               was
               ,
               (
               meaning
               Doctor
               Featly
               ,
               their
               then
               Rector
               )
               and
               what
               Divine
               Service
               they
               had
               ;
               they
               answered
               according
               to
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               man
               who
               precisely
               observed
               the
               Canons
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               swerved
               not
               a
               title
               from
               the
               Rubrick
               of
               the
               Common
               Prayer
               ,
               wearing
               the
               Surplice
               ,
               and
               using
               all
               the
               Rites
               and
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Church
               established
               by
               Law.
               Some
               of
               the
               Red-coats
               replyed
               ,
               Doth
               he
               so
               ?
               We
               will
               teach
               him
               another
               Lesson
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               leave
               those
               Popish
               Superstitions
               ,
               or
               he
               shall
               rue
               it
               .
               Soon
               after
               ,
               they
               repair
               to
               the
               Church
               at
               Acton
               ,
               break
               open
               the
               Doors
               by
               force
               ,
               in
               the
               Chancel
               they
               find
               this
               Subscription
               on
               the
               Wall
               ,
               
                 This
                 Chancel
                 was
                 repaired
                 and
                 beautified
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 year
                 ,
                 by
              
               Daniel
               Featly
               
                 D.D.
                 Rector
              
               ,
               which
               they
               utterly
               defaced
               :
               Then
               laying
               hands
               on
               the
               Rails
               ,
               they
               dealt
               with
               them
               (
               as
               Ducks
               do
               with
               a
               Frog
               )
               tear
               them
               limbless
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               burnt
               them
               in
               the
               Street
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 
                 the
                 Parson
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 burn
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Popish
                 Trinkets
                 .
              
            
             
               Soon
               after
               ,
               Colonel
               Urrey
               took
               up
               his
               Quarters
               at
               the
               Parsonage-house
               ,
               some
               of
               whose
               Soldiers
               ,
               (
               whether
               willingly
               or
               by
               carelesness
               ,
               being
               in
               Drink
               ,
               is
               not
               certified
               )
               lying
               in
               the
               Doctors
               Barn
               ,
               set
               it
               on
               Fire
               ,
               which
               burned
               the
               whole
               Barn
               full
               of
               Corn
               ,
               and
               two
               Stables
               ,
               down
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               the
               loss
               being
               estimated
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               at
               Two
               hundred
               and
               eleven
               pounds
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               leave
               Acton
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               Lambeth
               ,
               where
               the
               Secretaries
               wrecked
               their
               spleen
               ,
               not
               upon
               Pales
               ,
               or
               Rails
               ,
               or
               the
               Fruits
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               as
               at
               Acton
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               Bodies
               of
               Christs
               Servants
               ,
               on
               his
               own
               Day
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               own
               House
               and
               Court.
               For
               February
               19.
               1642.
               even
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               at
               the
               reading
               of
               the
               
                 Te
                 Deum
                 laudamus
              
               ,
               four
               or
               five
               Soldiers
               rushed
               into
               the
               Church
               with
               Pistols
               ,
               and
               drawn
               Swords
               ,
               affrighted
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               out
               ,
               wounded
               one
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               (
               whereof
               he
               soon
               after
               died
               )
               shot
               another
               dead
               ,
               as
               he
               hung
               by
               the
               hands
               on
               the
               Church-yard
               wall
               ,
               looking
               over
               to
               the
               Palace
               Court
               ,
               who
               might
               truly
               have
               said
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Poet
               ,
               though
               in
               another
               sense
               ,
               
                 Ut
                 vidi
                 ,
                 ut
                 perii
              
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               gathered
               by
               many
               Circumstances
               ,
               especially
               by
               Depositions
               taken
               before
               the
               Coroner
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               Speeches
               that
               fell
               from
               their
               own
               mouths
               ,
               that
               their
               principal
               aim
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               murdered
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               which
               't
               is
               probable
               they
               had
               effected
               ,
               had
               not
               some
               honest
               Inhabitants
               premonished
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               the
               same
               time
               on
               his
               way
               towards
               the
               Church
               ,
               intending
               to
               have
               Preached
               .
            
             
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               many
               of
               these
               Murderers
               were
               heard
               expressing
               their
               rancour
               against
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               thus
               :
               Some
               said
               they
               would
               chop
               the
               Rogue
               as
               small
               as
               Herbs
               to
               the
               Pot
               ,
               for
               suffering
               Pottage
               ,
               (
               for
               by
               that
               name
               they
               usually
               stile
               the
               Book
               of
               Common
               Prayer
               )
               to
               be
               read
               in
               his
               Church
               :
               Others
               said
               ,
               They
               would
               squeeze
               the
               Pope
               out
               of
               his
               Belly
               ,
               with
               such
               like
               scurrilous
               and
               malicious
               Language
               .
            
             
               The
               Sunday
               sennight
               after
               this
               Outrage
               ,
               being
               the
               fifth
               of
               March
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               perceiving
               some
               Separatists
               at
               Sermon
               at
               Lambeth
               ,
               took
               occasion
               to
               speak
               as
               followeth
               :
            
             
               
                 IF
                 ever
                 Schismaticks
                 and
                 foul
                 mouth'd
                 Separatists
                 were
                 set
                 forth
                 in
                 their
                 native
                 colours
                 ,
                 the
                 Schismaticks
                 of
                 this
                 age
                 are
                 ,
              
               Psal.
               50.16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               What
               hast
               thou
               to
               do
               to
               declare
               my
               Statutes
               ,
               or
               that
               thou
               should'st
               take
               my
               Covenant
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ?
               Seeing
               thou
               hatest
               instruction
               
                 (
                 whatsoever
                 thou
                 pratest
                 of
                 Reformation
                 )
              
               and
               castest
               my
               words
               behind
               thee
               ,
               (
               
                 namely
                 ,
                 Prov.
              
               14.21
               .
               Eccles.
               10.20
               .
               Rom.
               12.1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Heb.
               13.8
               ,
               9
               ,
               17.
               1
               
               Pet.
               2.13
               .
               )
               When
               thou
               sawest
               a
               thief
               ,
               then
               thou
               consentedst
               
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               hast
               been
               partaker
               with
               Adulterers
               .
               Thou
               givest
               thy
               mouth
               to
               lying
               ,
               and
               thy
               Tongue
               frameth
               deceit
               .
               Thou
               sittest
               and
               speakest
               against
               thy
               Brother
               ,
               and
               slanderest
               thine
               own
               Mothers
               son
               .
               
                 For
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 their
                 canting
                 Language
                 ?
              
               The
               Prelates
               of
               England
               are
               all
               Antichristian
               ;
               The
               Ministers
               Baals
               Priests
               ;
               The
               publick
               Service
               ,
               Idolatrous
               ;
               The
               Ceremonies
               ,
               Superstitious
               ;
               and
               the
               Sacraments
               corrupted
               with
               mans
               Inventions
               .
               
                 I
                 take
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 word
                 ;
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               
                 no
                 true
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 which
                 have
                 received
                 all
                 the
                 Religion
                 they
                 have
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 Miscreants
                 ,
                 Pagans
                 ,
                 and
                 Infidels
                 ,
                 in
                 apparent
                 peril
                 of
                 drowning
                 in
                 everlasting
                 perdition
                 ,
                 because
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 because
                 without
                 his
                 Church
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Blessed
                 Martyr
                 Saint
              
               Cyprian
               
                 soundly
                 argueth
                 against
                 their
                 Fore-fathers
                 the
              
               Catharists
               ,
               
               Deum
               non
               potest
               habere
               Patrem
               ,
               qui
               Ecclesiam
               not
               habet
               Matrem
               :
               
                 And
                 Church
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 for
                 their
                 Mother
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 disclaim
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Church
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Popish
                 disclaims
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 are
                 mere
              
               A
               per
               se
               A's
               ,
               Independents
               ,
               
                 like
                 the
              
               horti
               pensiles
               in
               Lactantius
               ,
               and
               Mausolus
               
                 his
                 Sepulchre
                 in
              
               Martial
               ,
               
                 hanging
                 and
                 hovering
                 in
                 the
                 Air.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scripture
                 sets
                 forth
                 the
                 true
                 visible
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Emblem
                 of
                 a
                 great
              
               Field
               ,
               
                 a
                 great
              
               Floor
               ,
               
                 a
                 great
              
               House
               ,
               
                 a
                 great
              
               Sheet
               ,
               
                 a
                 great
              
               Draw-net
               ,
               
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 large
              
               Foundation
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 The
                 Church
                 shadowed
                 .
                 out
                 under
                 these
                 Similitudes
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 their
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 Conventicles
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 they
                 brag
                 and
                 commend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 wanting
                 good
                 Neighbors
                 ;
                 In
                 their
              
               Field
               
                 there
                 are
                 no
              
               Tares
               ,
               
                 in
                 their
              
               Floor
               
                 there
                 is
                 no
              
               Chaff
               ,
               
                 in
                 their
              
               House
               no
               Vessels
               
                 of
                 Dishonor
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 their
              
               Sheet
               no
               Unclean
               Beasts
               ,
               
                 in
                 their
              
               Net
               no
               trash
               ,
               
                 on
                 their
              
               Foundation
               
                 nothing
                 built
                 ,
                 but
                 Gold
                 ,
                 Silver
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
                 Stones
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 not
                 sate
                 with
                 vain
                 Persons
                 ,
                 nor
                 kept
                 company
                 with
                 Dissemblers
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 hated
                 the
                 assembly
                 of
                 Malignants
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 not
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 Ungodly
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 not
                 Christen
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Font
                 ,
                 nor
                 sit
                 at
                 the
                 Holy
                 Table
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 to
                 kneel
                 at
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 is
                 Idolatry
                 )
                 nor
                 drink
                 Spiritually
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Chalice
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 .
                 Get
                 ye
                 packing
                 then
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Churches
                 with
                 your
                 bags
                 and
                 baggages
                 ,
                 hoyse
                 up
                 Sail
                 for
              
               New
               England
               ,
               
                 or
                 the
              
               Isle
               of
               Providence
               ,
               
                 or
                 rather
                 Sir
              
               Thomas
               More
               's
               Eutopia
               ,
               where
               Pluto's
               Commoner
               ,
               and
               Osorius
               his
               Nobleman
               ,
               and
               Castillio
               his
               Courtier
               ,
               and
               Vigetius
               his
               Soldier
               ,
               and
               Tully
               his
               Orator
               ,
               and
               Aristocles
               Felix
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Jews
               Bencohab
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Manichees
              
               Paraclet
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Gnosticks
              
               Illuminate
               ones
               ,
               
                 and
                 
                 the
                 Montanists
              
               Spiritual
               ones
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Pelagians
              
               perfect
               ones
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Catharists
              
               pure
               ones
               ,
               
                 and
                 their
              
               precise
               and
               holy
               ones
               
                 are
                 all
                 met
                 at
                 Prince
              
               Arthurs
               round
               Table
               ,
               
                 where
                 every
                 Guest
                 (
                 like
                 the
                 Table
                 )
                 is
              
               totus
               teres
               atque
               rotundus
               .
            
             
               
                 There
                 are
                 three
                 Heads
                 of
                 Catechism
                 and
                 Grounds
                 of
                 Christianity
                 ,
              
               The
               Apostles
               Creed
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               ,
               and
               the
               Ten
               Commandments
               ;
               
                 these
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 truly
                 than
              
               Gorran
               
                 his
                 Postills
                 ,
                 termed
              
               aurea
               fundamenta
               ,
               
                 which
                 they
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 overthrow
                 and
                 cast
                 down
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 place
                 remaineth
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 build
                 their
                 Synagogues
                 ,
                 or
              
               Maria
               Rotunda's
               ,
               
                 but
                 the
                 Sand
                 in
                 the
                 Saw-pit
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 Apostle
              
               Browne
               
                 first
                 taught
                 most
                 profoundly
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 they
                 have
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Liturgy
                 ,
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Creed
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Confession
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ten
                 Commandments
                 ,
                 by
                 the
              
               Antinomians
               
                 their
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 rule
                 
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 too
                 good
                 to
                 say
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 better
                 taught
                 than
                 to
                 rehearse
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Creed
                 ,
                 better
                 liv'd
                 than
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Decalogue
                 read
                 at
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 for
                 God
                 can
                 see
                 no
                 Sin
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 Man
                 Honesty
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tell
                 me
                 ,
                 ye
                 Bastard
                 brood
                 of
              
               Martius
               ,
               
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 conviction
                 of
                 your
                 cauterized
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 wreck
                 your
                 spleen
                 upon
                 the
                 material
                 Temples
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 breaking
                 down
                 Organs
                 ,
                 burning
                 Rails
                 ,
                 and
                 defacing
                 the
                 Monuments
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 ye
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Spiritual
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ?
                 not
                 fearing
                 that
                 dreadful
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
              
               He
               that
               destroyeth
               the
               Temple
               of
               God
               ,
               him
               shall
               God
               destroy
               .
               
                 Could
                 they
                 not
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 tear
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common
                 Prayer
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 scatter
                 the
                 leaves
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 they
                 also
                 rend
                 and
                 dilacerate
                 the
                 living
                 Members
                 of
                 Christs
                 mystical
                 Body
                 ?
                 Will
                 they
                 charge
                 the
                 Cannon
                 
                 with
                 murthering
                 Shot
                 to
                 destroy
                 and
                 dissipate
                 whole
                 Assemblies
                 of
                 Gods
                 Servants
                 met
                 together
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 Day
                 to
                 Worship
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 House
                 ?
                 Do
                 they
                 think
                 that
                 their
                 bare
                 opposition
                 to
                 Popery
                 will
                 save
                 them
                 ?
                 If
                 that
                 alone
                 would
                 give
                 a
                 Man
                 a
                 good
                 Title
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
              
               Socinians
               ,
               Libertines
               ,
               Familists
               ,
               Antinomians
               ,
               
                 and
                 other
                 damnable
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 the
              
               Jews
               and
               Turks
               
                 would
                 snatch
                 Heaven
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 as
                 vehement
                 Opposers
                 of
                 Popery
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 :
                 And
                 howsoever
                 the
                 violent
                 Opposition
                 to
                 Popish
                 Superstition
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 Religion
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 have
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 not
                 at
                 so
                 deadly
                 fewd
                 with
                 Papists
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 bear
                 the
                 World
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shake
                 hands
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 Tenets
                 and
                 Practices
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 condemn
                 our
                 English
                 Liturgy
                 ,
                 and
                 profess
                 Recusancy
                 :
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 Idolize
                 their
                 Teachers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
                 Who
                 hath
                 bewitched
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 believe
              
               Bedlam
               
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Frenzy
                 possess
                 Old
              
               England
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 like
                 success
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 cousin-germans
                 the
                 Anabaptists
                 had
                 at
              
               Munster
               ?
               
                 though
                 we
                 envy
                 them
                 not
                 their
              
               high
               preferment
               
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 .
                 After
                 these
                 fits
                 of
                 Convulsion
                 are
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 Peace
                 setled
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 do
                 they
                 think
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 will
                 ever
                 change
                 our
                 Holy
                 Churches
                 into
                 their
                 prophane
                 Barns
                 and
                 Stables
                 ?
                 our
                 Pulpits
                 into
                 their
                 Tubs
                 ?
                 our
                 linnen
                 Ephods
                 into
                 their
                 Aprons
                 ?
                 our
                 Liturgy
                 into
                 their
                 extemporary
                 Enthusiasms
                 ?
                 our
                 Learned
                 Pastors
                 into
                 their
                 ignorant
                 Hirelings
                 ?
                 and
                 our
                 Apostolical
                 Hierarchy
                 into
                 their
                 Apostolical
                 Anarchy
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 restrain
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 confine
                 my
                 Discourse
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Soon
               after
               this
               Sermon
               ,
               seven
               Articles
               were
               preferred
               against
               the
               Doctor
               to
               the
               Committee
               for
               Plundered
               Ministers
               ,
               by
               three
               Mechanicks
               ,
               who
               had
               formerly
               been
               Indicted
               for
               Brownists
               ,
               at
               the
               Sessions
               for
               the
               County
               of
               Surrey
               ;
               but
               after
               long
               attendance
               ,
               the
               Doctor
               was
               acquitted
               of
               them
               .
               Yet
               at
               length
               these
               Sectaries
               wrought
               so
               powerfully
               ,
               that
               the
               Doctor
               must
               be
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               how
               unjustly
               soever
               ;
               't
               was
               enough
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Doctor
               ,
               and
               maintained
               the
               Religion
               established
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               :
               And
               accordingly
               ,
               on
               the
               30
               th
               .
               of
               September
               ,
               1643.
               he
               is
               committed
               to
               Peter-house
               ;
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               Library
               and
               Goods
               being
               first
               seized
               on
               ,
               and
               his
               Estate
               sequestred
               .
               The
               Sunday
               after
               his
               commitment
               ,
               and
               for
               divers
               other
               Lords-days
               ,
               he
               Preached
               to
               his
               Fellow-Prisoners
               ,
               but
               after
               a
               while
               he
               was
               prohibited
               by
               Isaac-Pennington
               the
               pretended
               Mayor
               of
               London
               .
               And
               though
               Sir
               
                 George
                 Sands
              
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Butler
              
               ,
               Master
               Nevile
               ,
               and
               other
               Prisoners
               of
               Quality
               ,
               Petitioned
               that
               he
               might
               continue
               his
               so
               doing
               ,
               yet
               it
               would
               not
               be
               granted
               .
            
             
               See
               how
               this
               unjust
               Imprisonment
               is
               relished
               by
               a
               Forein
               Divine
               ,
               in
               these
               very
               words
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   sorry
                   to
                   hear
                   of
                   the
                   close
                   Imprisonment
                   of
                   that
                   worthy
                   Dr.
                   Featly
                   :
                   What
                   ?
                   He
                   who
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   stout
                   a
                   Champion
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   used
                   by
                   the
                   Reformers
                   thereof
                   ?
                   But
                   let
                   not
                   
                   the
                   Disciple
                   think
                   it
                   strange
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   Master
                   suffered
                   so
                   much
                   cruelty
                   from
                   the
                   great
                   Rabbins
                   of
                   Israel
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Yours
                     from
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     
                       J.
                       S.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               After
               the
               Doctor
               had
               been
               many
               Months
               stifled
               up
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               Certificate
               from
               his
               Physitian
               that
               he
               could
               not
               live
               long
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               some
               fresh
               Air
               ,
               he
               Petitioned
               these
               Soul-enthralling
               Tyrants
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               obtained
               leave
               to
               go
               to
               Chelsey-Colledge
               for
               six
               Weeks
               ,
               upon
               good
               Bail
               ,
               to
               recover
               his
               Health
               :
               but
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               take
               him
               out
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               upon
               the
               17.
               day
               of
               April
               ,
               1645.
               being
               the
               very
               last
               day
               of
               the
               six
               Weeks
               limited
               for
               his
               return
               .
            
             
               During
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               he
               gave
               himself
               wholly
               to
               Divine
               Meditations
               ,
               often
               bewailing
               with
               Tears
               ,
               the
               present
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               :
               he
               made
               a
               Confession
               of
               his
               Faith
               to
               Doctor
               Leo
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutch
               Ambassadors
               Chaplain
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 Preached
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Books
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 always
                 Printed
                 against
                 Anabaptists
                 and
                 other
                 Sectaries
                 ,
                 were
                 agreeable
                 to
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 Seal
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 established
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 Acts
                 of
                 three
                 Pious
                 Princes
                 )
                 with
                 his
                 Blood.
              
               And
               being
               asked
               by
               some
               that
               came
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               What
               he
               thought
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ?
               he
               said
               ,
               
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 damnable
                 and
                 execrable
                 Oath
                 ,
                 made
                 purposely
                 to
                 insnare
                 poor
                 Souls
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Malice
                 and
                 Treason
                 against
                 our
                 Gracious
                 Soveraign
                 .
              
               And
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 For
                 Church-Government
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 now
                 much
                 controverted
                 )
                 I
                 dare
                 boldly
                 affirm
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Hierarchy
                 of
                 Bishops
                 is
                 most
                 agreeable
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 of
                 Apostolical
                 Institution
                 ,
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 whereof
                 is
                 damnable
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 consequence
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 Presbyterian
                 and
                 Independent
                 Governments
                 are
                 absurd
                 and
                 erroneous
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 ever
                 heard
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 till
                 of
                 late
                 at
              
               Geneva
               ;
               
                 nor
                 is
                 there
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 colour
                 for
                 them
                 in
                 Holy
                 Writ
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 evident
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Priests
                 in
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 were
                 above
                 the
                 Levites
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 above
                 the
                 Disciples
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 seven
                 Angels
                 of
                 the
                 seven
                 Churches
                 in
                 the
              
               Apocalypse
               
                 were
                 seven
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 and
                 that
              
               Polycarpus
               
                 was
                 Bishop
                 of
              
               Smyrna
               ,
               and
               Timotheus
               of
               Ephesus
               .
               
                 And
                 for
                 the
                 Laity
                 ,
                 no
                 pregnant
                 proof
                 can
                 be
                 produced
                 ,
                 That
                 they
                 ever
                 medled
                 with
                 the
                 Priests
                 Function
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 had
                 any
                 Power
                 to
                 ordain
                 Ministers
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 things
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 have
                 published
                 to
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 spared
                 me
                 longer
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 might
                 (
                 through
                 his
                 goodness
                 )
                 ,
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 unjustly
                 Imprisoned
              
               :
               which
               he
               several
               times
               reiterated
               to
               his
               Friends
               .
            
             
               Anon
               after
               he
               Prayed
               thus
               :
               
                 Lord
                 ,
                 strike
                 through
                 the
                 reins
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 rise
                 against
                 the
                 Church
                 and
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 as
                 chaff
                 before
                 the
                 Wind
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 stubble
                 before
                 the
                 Fire
                 ;
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 scattered
                 as
                 Patridges
                 upon
                 the
                 Mountains
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 consume
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 our
                 Gracious
                 Soveraign
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Crown
                 flourish
                 :
                 This
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 is
                 the
                 hearty
                 and
                 earnest
                 Prayer
                 of
                 a
                 poor
                 sick
                 Creature
                 .
              
               With
               which
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               spiritual
               Ejaculations
               ,
               he
               expired
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               MERCURIUS
               RUSTICUS
               :
               OR
               ,
               The
               Countries
               Complaint
               of
               the
               Sacrileges
               ,
               Prophanations
               ,
               and
               Plunderings
               ,
               Committed
               by
               the
               SCHISMATIQUES
               ,
               ON
               THE
               Cathedral
               Churches
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               
                 MATTH
                 .
                 xxi
                 .
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 House
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 but
                 ye
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 Den
                 of
                 Thieves
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1685.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               The
               Preface
               .
            
             
               THE
               Author
               of
               the
               French
               History
               relating
               that
               horrid
               Rebellion
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 League
              
               in
               France
               ,
               the
               Prototype
               of
               the
               present
               Rebellion
               in
               England
               ,
               gives
               this
               definition
               or
               Character
               of
               one
               of
               those
               
                 Zealots
                 :
                 Essential
                 form
              
               (
               saies
               he
               )
               
                 of
                 a
                 Zealous
                 Catholick
                 in
                 the
                 Holy
                 League
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 Rob
                 and
                 Prophane
                 Churches
                 ,
                 to
                 Ravish
                 Wives
                 ,
                 and
                 Virgins
                 to
                 murther
                 Men
                 against
                 the
                 Altars
                 ,
                 to
                 spoyl
                 the
                 Clergy
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Kings
                 Servants
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 Age
                 held
                 for
                 a
                 Crime
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 vomit
                 out
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 indignities
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 wickednesses
                 which
                 Irreligion
                 ,
                 and
                 Injustice
                 could
                 invent
                 in
                 mad
                 Soldiers
                 :
              
               do
               change
               
                 Zealous
                 Catholick
              
               into
               
                 Zealous
                 Puritan
              
               ,
               and
               no
               Pencil
               ever
               limm'd
               a
               Rebell
               of
               this
               present
               Rebellion
               so
               exactly
               to
               the
               life
               as
               this
               :
               and
               though
               they
               have
               out-done
               all
               examples
               ,
               presidents
               of
               wickedness
               ,
               cruelty
               ,
               disloyalty
               ,
               sacrilege
               ,
               and
               prophanation
               ,
               as
               if
               in
               them
               the
               Devil
               meant
               to
               shew
               his
               Master-piece
               ,
               raging
               in
               them
               horribly
               ,
               
                 because
                 he
                 knows
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ,
              
               yet
               to
               their
               dishonouring
               of
               God
               ,
               their
               vilifying
               his
               holy
               worship
               ,
               prophaning
               his
               Temples
               ,
               blaspheming
               the
               footsteps
               of
               his
               Anointed
               ,
               affronting
               
               and
               contemning
               his
               Priests
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               to
               their
               rending
               ,
               rearing
               ,
               and
               trampling
               underfoot
               ,
               all
               Hallowed
               Ornaments
               ,
               and
               Vtensils
               provided
               for
               the
               reverend
               ,
               and
               decent
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               know
               nothing
               that
               they
               have
               left
               undone
               ,
               which
               remaines
               yet
               to
               be
               added
               to
               their
               accursed
               impieties
               .
               So
               that
               what
               the
               old
               
                 Eustathians
                 ,
                 Meslalians
                 ,
                 Fratricelli
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               those
               wild
               Hereticks
               (
               who
               placed
               their
               Religion
               in
               Contempt
               of
               Consecrated
               Churches
               ,
               Temples
               ,
               and
               Oratories
               ,
               places
               Consecrated
               ,
               and
               set
               apart
               for
               the
               publick
               worship
               of
               God
               )
               durst
               not
               do
               ,
               these
               Schismatical
               Rebels
               ,
               (
               having
               wilfully
               smothered
               not
               only
               their
               Consciences
               ,
               but
               the
               dictate
               of
               common
               reason
               )
               putting
               no
               difference
               
                 between
                 Holy
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophane
              
               ,
               have
               acted
               with
               greediness
               :
               whatsoever
               things
               they
               are
               ,
               whereon
               the
               
                 name
                 of
                 God
              
               is
               called
               ,
               whether
               
                 Persons
                 ,
                 times
              
               or
               places
               ,
               in
               the
               Judgment
               of
               venerable
               Antiquity
               ,
               whether
               
                 Councils
                 ,
                 Fathers
              
               ,
               or
               Historians
               ,
               those
               things
               were
               ever
               held
               Sacred
               and
               Inviolable
               ,
               always
               
                 habenda
                 cum
                 Discrimine
              
               and
               that
               
                 extra
                 Usum
                 Sacrum
              
               ,
               to
               be
               regarded
               with
               a
               reverential
               ,
               and
               
                 discriminative
                 usance
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               a
               select
               and
               different
               respect
               from
               other
               things
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               ,
               but
               not
               imployed
               to
               Holy
               uses
               :
               nay
               the
               honouring
               
                 Gods
                 House
              
               ,
               was
               ever
               held
               an
               Ingredient
               of
               that
               Petition
               of
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               ,
               
                 Sanctificetur
                 Nomen
                 tuum
                 ,
                 Hallowed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
                 :
              
               what
               opinion
               the
               
                 Ancient
                 Fathers
              
               ,
               both
               
               Greek
               and
               Latine
               ,
               had
               of
               such
               places
               ,
               may
               be
               collected
               from
               those
               Magnificent
               ,
               and
               honourable
               Names
               ,
               whereby
               they
               commended
               them
               to
               the
               due
               esteem
               of
               several
               Ages
               in
               which
               they
               lived
               :
               Some
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               use
               and
               imployment
               called
               them
               the
               
                 Lords
                 House
              
               ,
               some
               
                 the
                 Patrimony
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               some
               the
               
                 Dowry
                 of
                 the
                 Spouse
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               some
               a
               
                 Consecrated
                 Possession
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Holy
                 Soil
              
               :
               others
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Magnificence
               of
               Structure
               ,
               and
               
                 Costliness
                 of
              
               Ornaments
               ,
               called
               them
               
                 Palaces
                 ,
                 Royal
              
               or
               
                 Kingly
                 Houses
              
               :
               Nay
               would
               we
               but
               
                 sharpen
                 our
                 Goads
                 at
                 a
                 Philistines
                 Forge
                 ,
              
               or
               
                 weave
                 the
                 Woollen
                 Yarn
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ,
                 with
                 Linnen
                 webb
                 of
                 the
                 Christians
                 ,
              
               I
               mean
               ,
               call
               in
               the
               Testimony
               and
               practice
               of
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               in
               what
               vener
               ation
               and
               esteem
               they
               had
               their
               Idol
               Temples
               (
               which
               was
               in
               them
               the
               dictate
               of
               Nature
               ,
               mistaken
               only
               in
               the
               Object
               )
               and
               they
               would
               stand
               up
               ,
               as
               so
               many
               witnesses
               ,
               and
               certainly
               in
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               shall
               condemn-this
               prophane
               Generation
               ,
               who
               under
               an
               Hypocritical
               pretence
               of
               worshiping
               God
               
                 in
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               in
               a
               true
               Anabaptistical
               fury
               ,
               have
               laid
               wast
               the
               Sanctuaries
               of
               God
               ,
               polluted
               his
               Temples
               ,
               and
               
                 broken
                 down
                 all
                 their
                 carved
                 work
                 with
                 Axes
                 and
                 Hammers
                 :
              
               And
               though
               these
               Rebellious
               Schismaticks
               have
               in
               all
               places
               (
               which
               have
               been
               plagued
               with
               their
               presence
               )
               
                 Roared
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 our
                 Congregations
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 their
                 Banners
                 for
                 tokens
                 ,
              
               and
               left
               some
               infamous
               memorial
               of
               their
               frenzie
               ,
               and
               hatred
               
               of
               the
               beauty
               and
               magnificence
               of
               Gods
               Houses
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               every
               place
               made
               it
               their
               first
               business
               (
               as
               an
               introduction
               to
               the
               rest
               )
               to
               rob
               ,
               and
               deface
               Churches
               ,
               and
               violate
               the
               Sepulchres
               and
               Monuments
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               so
               they
               have
               exprest
               their
               greatest
               hatred
               against
               the
               
                 Mother
                 Churches
              
               ,
               and
               Cathedrals
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               because
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               primitive
               Order
               ,
               and
               decency
               ,
               prescribed
               in
               the
               Rubrick
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               
                 Common
                 Prayer
              
               ,
               and
               ratified
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               have
               been
               best
               preserved
               from
               those
               
                 Omissions
                 ,
                 Neglects
              
               ,
               and
               Contempts
               ,
               which
               had
               almost
               banished
               them
               out
               of
               private
               
                 Parochial
                 Congregations
              
               ,
               and
               rendered
               them
               obnoxious
               to
               sinister
               interpretations
               ,
               and
               suspected
               of
               no
               less
               than
               
                 Popery
                 ,
                 Superstition
              
               ,
               and
               Innovation
               ,
               in
               those
               places
               wherein
               they
               were
               retained
               ,
               and
               practised
               :
               when
               therefore
               our
               Posterity
               shall
               see
               this
               
                 Abomination
                 of
                 desolation
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Rebels
               have
               
                 brought
                 into
              
               these
               Temples
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               Tradition
               hear
               of
               those
               costly
               Vtensils
               ,
               and
               Ornaments
               ,
               which
               most
               Sacrilegiously
               they
               have
               
                 carried
                 out
              
               ,
               and
               shall
               with
               wonder
               ,
               and
               astonishment
               inquire
               ,
               what
               Lunacy
               ?
               what
               Frenzy
               ?
               what
               accursed
               madness
               possessed
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               men
               of
               this
               present
               Age
               ,
               to
               lay
               wast
               the
               places
               where
               Gods
               honour
               dwells
               ?
               where
               God
               vouchsafes
               to
               meet
               with
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               ,
               with
               united
               devotion
               ,
               to
               propitiate
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               impiously
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               is
               )
               to
               turne
               these
               
                 Beauties
                 
                 of
                 Holiness
              
               into
               desolate
               places
               ,
               
                 for
                 Ziim
                 ,
                 and
                 Ochim
              
               ,
               (
               as
               the
               Prophet
               speaks
               )
               
                 and
                 the
                 Satyrs
                 to
                 dance
                 in
                 ,
                 Esay
                 13.12
                 .
              
               Let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 Brownists
              
               ,
               and
               Anabaptists
               ,
               Rebels
               ,
               marching
               under
               the
               Banners
               of
               a
               faction
               in
               the
               two
               
                 pretended
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               (
               which
               yet
               some
               have
               the
               impudence
               to
               call
               the
               Great
               and
               Highest
               Court
               ,
               the
               Supreame
               Judicature
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               zealous
               Protectors
               ,
               and
               Assertors
               of
               the
               Established
               Protestant
               Religion
               )
               have
               brought
               this
               desolation
               upon
               us
               .
               And
               because
               this
               Tempest
               raged
               first
               the
               East
               ,
               and
               so
               spread
               it self
               into
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
                 West
                 ,
                 North
              
               ,
               and
               South
               ,
               I
               shall
               in
               the
               Relation
               keep
               the
               same
               Method
               (
               if
               so
               great
               confusion
               can
               be
               ranged
               into
               a
               method
               )
               whereby
               we
               shall
               give
               (
               as
               is
               due
               )
               Precedency
               to
               the
               famous
               
                 Metropolitan
                 Church
                 of
                 Canterbury
              
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               is
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               her
               lesser
               Sisters
               )
               first
               in
               Order
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               then
               and
               now
               shall
               be
               ,
               the
               first
               instance
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Sacrilege
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Cathedral
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Canterbury
                 
                   horribly
                   abused
                   and
                   defaced
                   by
                   the
                   Rebels
                   under
                   the
                   Conduct
                   of
                   Col.
                
                 Sandys
                 
                   and
                   Sir
                
                 Michael
                 Livesey
                 :
                 
                   Together
                   with
                   the
                   miserable
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Col.
                   at
                
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THe
               City
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               Ancient
               seat
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               Kent
               ,
               while
               the
               
                 Saxon
                 Heptarchy
              
               flourished
               in
               this
               Island
               ,
               was
               by
               King
               Ethelbert
               given
               ,
               together
               which
               the
               Royalty
               thereof
               to
               Augustine
               the
               first
               consecrated
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               who
               there
               fixed
               his
               seat
               for
               himself
               and
               his
               Successors
               :
               for
               whose
               sake
               Gregory
               the
               great
               ,
               then
               Bishop
               of
               Rome
               ,
               translated
               the
               Motropolitan
               dignity
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               Pall
               ,
               from
               London
               to
               Canterbury
               :
               this
               City
               (
               as
               the
               rest
               )
               had
               '
               its
               share
               in
               that
               spoyl
               and
               devastation
               ,
               which
               War
               and
               the
               sword
               ,
               in
               the
               Innovations
               of
               Foreign
               Nations
               and
               domestick
               broyls
               ,
               brought
               upon
               it
               :
               the
               greatest
               impressions
               of
               desolation
               made
               on
               it
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               Danish
               Wars
               ,
               but
               the
               Normans
               succeeding
               ,
               through
               the
               Piety
               of
               Godly
               Religious
               men
               ,
               residing
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               bounty
               and
               liberality
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               it
               did
               suddenly
               start
               up
               ,
               not
               only
               into
               its
               primitive
               beauty
               ,
               and
               Lustre
               ,
               but
               out-stripped
               all
               other
               places
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               number
               and
               sumptuousness
               of
               Private
               Houses
               ,
               so
               especially
               in
               the
               magnificence
               and
               splendor
               of
               Religious
               houses
               :
               amongst
               which
               ,
               two
               were
               most
               famous
               ,
               far
               exceeding
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 Christ-Church
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 bujus
                 pertinacissimus
                 aemulus
              
               (
               as
               learned
               Cambden
               speaks
               )
               the
               eager
               rival
               of
               Christ-Church
               ,
               St.
               Augustines
               .
               This
               Church
               by
               the
               injury
               of
               Sacrilege
               ,
               and
               time
               ,
               (
               two
               greedy
               devourers
               )
               lies
               almost
               buried
               in
               its
               own
               Ruines
               ,
               presenting
               nothing
               else
               to
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               beholders
               ,
               but
               a
               sad
               spectacle
               ,
               how
               spatious
               ,
               and
               ample
               a
               structure
               it
               once
               was
               ,
               when
               now
               ,
               a
               piece
               of
               it
               hath
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               stiled
               (
               though
               seldom
               imploy'd
               as
               )
               the
               
                 Kings
                 House
              
               .
               But
               Christ-Church
               ,
               placed
               as
               it
               were
               in
               the
               Navel
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               raiseth
               it self
               to
               so
               great
               a
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Stateliness
               ,
               that
               Erasmus
               ,
               a
               man
               not
               too
               much
               taken
               with
               magnificence
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               not
               doting
               on
               it
               ,
               saies
               ,
               that
               this
               doth
               present
               it selfe
               with
               so
               Majestick
               state
               ,
               
                 ut
                 procul
                 etiam
                 Intuentibus
                 religionem
                 incutiat
                 ,
              
               that
               it
               occasions
               that
               devotion
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               used
               there
               ,
               and
               strikes
               a
               sensible
               impression
               of
               Religion
               ,
               in
               their
               hearts
               that
               behold
               it
               ,
               though
               a
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               distance
               .
               This
               Church
               built
               in
               old
               time
               (
               as
               Beda
               saies
               )
               by
               the
               faithful
               and
               believing
               Romans
               ,
               and
               by
               King
               Ethelbert
               given
               to
               Augustine
               ,
               in
               process
               of
               time
               needed
               the
               like
               Piety
               to
               support
               it
               ,
               as
               at
               first
               built
               it
               ,
               and
               works
               of
               that
               Nature
               in
               those
               days
               ,
               did
               not
               long
               lye
               neglected
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               benefactors
               :
               Lanfranke
               therefore
               ,
               the
               thirty
               third
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               this
               Sea
               (
               whether
               more
               famous
               for
               repairing
               of
               decaied
               Churches
               ,
               as
               this
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Rochester
              
               ,
               and
               S.
               Albans
               ,
               or
               his
               indefatigable
               pains
               in
               correcting
               the
               corrupt
               translations
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Bible
              
               ,
               scattered
               every
               where
               through
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               his
               days
               ,
               is
               uncertain
               .
               )
               
                 William
                 Corbet
              
               ,
               or
               (
               as
               others
               will
               have
               it
               )
               Corbois
               ,
               the
               thirty
               sixth
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               the
               same
               Sea
               ,
               reedified
               the
               Quire
               ,
               and
               the
               upper
               part
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               Piety
               of
               succeeding
               Bishops
               built
               and
               joyned
               the
               Nave
               or
               body
               to
               the
               Quire
               ,
               and
               
               brought
               ,
               it
               to
               this
               Magnificence
               ,
               and
               splendor
               in
               whih
               we
               now
               see
               it
               .
               But
               what
               our
               Fore-fathers
               thought
               
                 Religion
                 to
                 build
                 up
              
               ,
               we
               ,
               their
               degenerous
               posterity
               ,
               think
               Piety
               to
               
                 pull
                 down
              
               ,
               so
               that
               while
               some
               leading
               Atheists
               (
               enemies
               to
               God
               and
               his
               Religion
               ,
               and
               
                 reprobate
                 to
                 every
                 good
                 work
              
               )
               are
               busy
               to
               Vote
               and
               cry
               down
               Episcopacy
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Sacred
                 Hierarchy
                 ,
                 Root
              
               and
               Branch
               :
               their
               Emissaries
               incouraged
               and
               set
               on
               by
               them
               ,
               first
               deface
               these
               Churches
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               will
               utterly
               ruin
               them
               ,
               that
               so
               ,
               the
               places
               where
               God
               is
               worshiped
               ,
               being
               demolished
               ,
               the
               revenue
               that
               maintains
               the
               worship
               ,
               may
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               these
               Sacrilegious
               Cormorants
               :
               
                 But
                 my
                 God
                 shall
                 make
                 them
                 like
                 a
                 wheel
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               how
               the
               Rebels
               behaved
               themselves
               in
               their
               first
               attempt
               ,
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               on
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               Colonel
               Sandys
               ,
               I
               cannot
               better
               express
               than
               in
               the
               passionate
               elegancy
               of
               Reverend
               Doctor
               Paske
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Prebends
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               time
               Subdean
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               the
               most
               ingrateful
               ,
               and
               most
               unthankful
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     ever
                     Honoured
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   DId
                   it
                   not
                   conduce
                   unto
                   the
                   Publick
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   presume
                   to
                   interrupt
                   your
                   Lordships
                   weighty
                   affairs
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   long
                   experience
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   zeal
                   for
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   vigilancy
                   for
                   your
                   University
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   hath
                   assured
                   me
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   Patronage
                   of
                   our
                   whole
                   Church
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   case
                   now
                   stands
                   )
                   of
                   this
                   Mother-Church
                   in
                   particular
                   ,
                   we
                   expected
                   peace
                   ,
                   but
                   have
                   found
                   much
                   trouble
                   from
                   the
                   Troopes
                   sent
                   amongst
                   us
                   ;
                   with
                   what
                   barbarousness
                   they
                   have
                   behaved
                   themselves
                   at
                   Rochester
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   parts
                   of
                   this
                   County
                   ,
                   I
                   leave
                   to
                   the
                   Relation
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   beg
                   your
                   Lordships
                   patience
                   ,
                   only
                   to
                   be
                   informed
                   what
                   hath
                   happened
                   here
                   with
                   us
                   :
                   and
                   wherein
                   I
                   am
                   more
                   neerly
                   concerned
                   ,
                   by
                   my
                   Office
                   in
                   the
                   absence
                   of
                   the
                   Dean
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Colonel
                   Sandys
                   arriving
                   here
                   with
                   his
                   Troops
                   ,
                   on
                   Friday
                   night
                   ,
                   presently
                   caused
                   a
                   strict
                   watch
                   and
                   Sentinels
                   to
                   be
                   set
                   both
                   upon
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   our
                   several
                   houses
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   affright
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Inhabitants
                   :
                   this
                   done
                   ,
                   Sergeant
                   Major
                   Cockaine
                   came
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   demanded
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Store-powder
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   presently
                   shewed
                   him
                   ;
                   when
                   he
                   possessed
                   himself
                   of
                   the
                   Keys
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   them
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   custody
                   :
                   the
                   next
                   morning
                   we
                   were
                   excluded
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   permitted
                   to
                   enter
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   preformance
                   of
                   our
                   divine
                   Exercises
                   ,
                   but
                   about
                   eight
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Michael
                     Livesey
                  
                   attended
                   with
                   many
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   came
                   unto
                   our
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   commaded
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   deliver
                   up
                   the
                   keys
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Company
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   he
                   departed
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Soldiers
                   entering
                   the
                   Church
                   ,
                   and
                   Quire
                   ,
                   Giant-like
                   ,
                   began
                   a
                   fight
                   with
                   God
                   himself
                   ,
                   overthrew
                   the
                   Communion-Table
                   ,
                   tore
                   the
                   Velvet
                   cloth
                   from
                   before
                   it
                   ,
                   defaced
                   the
                   goodly
                   Screen
                   ,
                   or
                   Tabernacle-work
                   ,
                   violated
                   the
                   Monuments
                   of
                   the
                   Dead
                   ,
                   spoyled
                   the
                   Organs
                   ,
                   brake
                   down
                   the
                   ancient
                   Rails
                   ,
                   and
                   Seats
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   brazen
                   Eagle
                   which
                   did
                   support
                   the
                   Bible
                   ,
                   forced
                   open
                   the
                   Cupboords
                   of
                   the
                   Singing-men
                   ,
                   rent
                   some
                   of
                   their
                   Surplices
                   ,
                   Gowns
                   and
                   Bibles
                   ,
                   and
                   carryed
                   away
                   others
                   ,
                   mangled
                   all
                   our
                   Service-books
                   ,
                   and
                   Books
                   of
                   Common-Prayer
                   ;
                   bestrwing
                   the
                   whole
                   Pavement
                   with
                   the
                   leaves
                   thereof
                   :
                   a
                   miserable
                   spectacle
                   to
                   all
                   good
                   eyes
                   :
                   but
                   as
                   if
                   all
                   this
                   had
                   been
                   too
                   little
                   ,
                   to
                   satisfie
                   the
                   fury
                   of
                   some
                   indiscreet
                   zealots
                   among
                   them
                   (
                   for
                   many
                   did
                   abhor
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   already
                   )
                   they
                   further
                   exercised
                   their
                   malice
                   upon
                   the
                   Arras
                   hanging
                   in
                   the
                   Quire
                   ,
                   representing
                   the
                   whole
                   story
                   of
                   our
                   Saviour
                   ,
                   wherein
                   observing
                   divers
                   figures
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   (
                   I
                   tremble
                   to
                   express
                   their
                   blasphemies
                   )
                   one
                   said
                   that
                   here
                   is
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   swore
                   that
                   hee
                   would
                   stab
                   him
                   :
                   another
                   said
                   here
                   is
                   
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   swore
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   rip
                   up
                   his
                   Bowels
                   :
                   which
                   they
                   did
                   accordingly
                   ,
                   so
                   far
                   as
                   the
                   figures
                   were
                   capable
                   thereof
                   ,
                   besides
                   many
                   other
                   Villanies
                   :
                   and
                   not
                   content
                   therewith
                   ,
                   finding
                   another
                   statue
                   of
                   Christ
                   in
                   the
                   Frontispiece
                   of
                   the
                   South-gate
                   ,
                   they
                   discharged
                   against
                   it
                   forty
                   shot
                   at
                   the
                   least
                   ,
                   triumphing
                   much
                   ,
                   when
                   they
                   did
                   hit
                   it
                   in
                   the
                   head
                   ,
                   or
                   face
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   resolved
                   to
                   crucifie
                   him
                   again
                   in
                   his
                   figure
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   hurt
                   in
                   truth
                   :
                   nor
                   had
                   their
                   fury
                   been
                   thus
                   stopped
                   ,
                   threatning
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Fabrick
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   the
                   Colonel
                   ,
                   with
                   some
                   others
                   ,
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   relief
                   and
                   rescue
                   :
                   the
                   Tumults
                   appeased
                   ,
                   they
                   presently
                   departed
                   for
                   Dover
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   we
                   expect
                   them
                   this
                   day
                   ;
                   and
                   are
                   much
                   afraid
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   they
                   have
                   already
                   vilified
                   our
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   offered
                   extream
                   indignity
                   to
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   so
                   they
                   will
                   Plunder
                   our
                   Houses
                   at
                   their
                   Return
                   ,
                   unless
                   the
                   care
                   of
                   the
                   Major
                   ,
                   the
                   Colonel
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Members
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   (
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Masters
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Captain
                   Nut
                   ,
                   now
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   promised
                   to
                   present
                   their
                   knowledg
                   to
                   that
                   honourable
                   House
                   )
                   do
                   prevent
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordship
                   will
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   pardon
                   my
                   hasty
                   expressions
                   ,
                   which
                   proceed
                   from
                   a
                   grieved
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   the
                   honourable
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   being
                   rightly
                   informed
                   herein
                   ,
                   will
                   provide
                   against
                   the
                   like
                   abuses
                   ,
                   and
                   impieties
                   in
                   other
                   places
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   we
                   submit
                   with
                   patience
                   to
                   the
                   providence
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   bring
                   good
                   out
                   of
                   evil
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   earnest
                   Prayer
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Christ-Church
                       ,
                       Cant.
                    
                     
                     
                       Aug.
                       
                         30
                         ,
                         1642.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Lordships
                       most
                       Obliged
                       Servant
                    
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Paske
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               WHat
               effect
               this
               just
               complaint
               wrought
               ,
               how
               it
               prevailed
               either
               with
               that
               Lord
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               addressed
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               
                 pretended
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               ,
               whose
               authority
               ,
               and
               assistance
               was
               implored
               to
               prevent
               further
               outrages
               ,
               either
               here
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               we
               have
               too
               clear
               testimony
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               like
               sacrileges
               ,
               and
               prophanations
               every
               day
               acted
               ,
               without
               any
               the
               least
               check
               ,
               or
               restraint
               from
               the
               heads
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               but
               more
               especially
               from
               their
               Votes
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               for
               the
               abolishing
               all
               remainders
               of
               Popery
               and
               Superstition
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               it
               :
               in
               all
               which
               ,
               
                 Intelligi
                 malunt
                 quam
                 Audiri
              
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               their
               creatures
               understand
               ,
               more
               than
               they
               speak
               ,
               being
               certain
               politick
               Litotes
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               
                 minus
                 dicitur
                 ,
                 plus
                 intelligitur
              
               ,
               signifying
               more
               than
               the
               Grammatical
               construction
               will
               permit
               ,
               an
               carry
               in
               them
               a
               hidden
               ,
               secret
               sense
               ,
               and
               meaning
               ,
               which
               their
               own
               Emissaries
               know
               how
               to
               interpret
               ,
               and
               inlarge
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               full
               intention
               of
               the
               Authors
               .
               But
               before
               we
               pass
               from
               the
               relation
               of
               this
               horried
               Sacrilege
               ,
               committed
               on
               the
               Church
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               free
               my self
               from
               being
               guilty
               of
               that
               great
               sin
               of
               obscuring
               the
               great
               manifestation
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Justice
              
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               in
               silence
               pass
               over
               that
               most
               examplary
               vengeance
               ,
               which
               persued
               to
               death
               ,
               that
               unfortunate
               Gentleman
               Col.
               Sandys
               ,
               the
               ringleader
               to
               that
               Rebellious
               rout
               ,
               which
               were
               Actors
               in
               that
               more
               than
               Barbarous
               outrage
               .
            
             
               Whether
               the
               cunning
               perswasions
               of
               others
               ,
               or
               his
               own
               ambitiom
               first
               imbarked
               him
               in
               this
               fatal
               undertaking
               ,
               is
               uncertain
               ,
               but
               as
               himself
               confessed
               on
               his
               death-bed
               ,
               to
               a
               friend
               and
               Kinsman
               of
               his
               ,
               who
               asked
               him
               ,
               what
               he
               meant
               being
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               so
               fair
               an
               Estate
               ,
               to
               ingage
               himself
               in
               this
               Treason
               ?
               
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 drawn
                 in
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 aware
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 come
                 off
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 :
              
               So
               usual
               it
               is
               for
               one
               sin
               to
               ingage
               the
               sinner
               for
               a
               second
               :
               having
               therefore
               once
               lifted
               up
               his
               hand
               against
               his
               Sovereign
               ,
               
                 the
                 Lords
                 Anoynted
              
               ,
               he
               thought
               the
               way
               to
               be
               secure
               from
               the
               punishment
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               was
               to
               presevere
               in
               his
               crime
               ,
               and
               go
               on
               in
               Rebellion
               :
               in
               pursuance
               therefore
               of
               so
               black
               designs
               ,
               being
               Colonel
               of
               a
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               ,
               in
               Sept.
               1642.
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Army
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
              
               ,
               he
               advanced
               towards
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               making
               some
               excursions
               with
               ten
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               from
               the
               body
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
               at
               Wickefeild
               ,
               near
               Worcester
               ,
               accidentally
               were
               met
               by
               
                 Prince
                 Rupert
              
               ,
               accompanied
               by
               
                 Prince
                 Maurice
              
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Cavallry
               :
               being
               thus
               by
               chance
               met
               ,
               The
               Prince
               glad
               of
               any
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               express
               the
               braveness
               of
               his
               resolution
               ,
               charged
               the
               Rebels
               with
               incomparable
               valour
               :
               In
               this
               short
               ,
               but
               fierce
               conflict
               ,
               Colonel
               Sandys
               was
               wounded
               ,
               and
               being
               dismounted
               his
               Horse
               ,
               became
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Kings
               party
               .
               Being
               thus
               wounded
               and
               as
               then
               was
               conceived
               ,
               mortally
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               reflect
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               finding
               so
               little
               warrant
               in
               his
               now
               unbiass'd
               conscience
               for
               his
               undertaking
               ,
               which
               had
               brought
               him
               into
               this
               condition
               ,
               his
               perplexed
               Soul
               brake
               out
               into
               many
               sad
               expressions
               of
               remorse
               :
               crying
               out
               ,
               
                 Woe
                 ,
                 Woe
                 ,
                 to
                 evil
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               being
               put
               in
               mind
               by
               a
               Reverend
               Doctor
               in
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               Chaplain
               to
               Prince
               Rupert
               ,
               of
               the
               heinousness
               of
               the
               sin
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               he
               acknowledged
               himself
               to
               have
               faln
               into
               that
               sin
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               was
               just
               in
               his
               Judgments
               for
               finding
               him
               out
               in
               
                 his
                 iniquity
              
               ,
               professing
               
               withal
               his
               hearty
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               repentance
               for
               it
               :
               whereupon
               the
               Doctor
               replyed
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               recovered
               ,
               perhaps
               the
               same
               perswasions
               from
               others
               ,
               or
               inconsiderateness
               in
               himself
               ,
               might
               again
               ingage
               him
               in
               his
               Rebellion
               ,
               at
               which
               words
               a
               little
               lifting
               up
               his
               hand
               ,
               he
               professed
               ,
               
                 He
                 would
                 rather
                 have
                 it
                 cut
                 off
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 again
                 lift
                 it
                 up
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 :
              
               He
               freely
               acknowledged
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Kings
               cause
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               observe
               the
               blessings
               of
               God
               to
               accompany
               it
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Doctor
               desired
               leave
               to
               testify
               his
               Repentance
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               he
               freely
               gave
               him
               leave
               ,
               asking
               God
               and
               the
               King
               forgivness
               ,
               praying
               for
               a
               blessing
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               proceedings
               .
               In
               this
               mind
               he
               continued
               while
               Prince
               Rupert
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               forces
               with
               him
               staid
               in
               Worcester
               :
               and
               whether
               after
               the
               Earls
               possessing
               himself
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               by
               the
               impetuous
               sollicitations
               of
               those
               Murtherers
               of
               Souls
               ,
               those
               Factors
               for
               Hell
               ,
               their
               Schismatical
               Lecturers
               ,
               (
               who
               make
               men
               
                 twofold
                 more
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 than
                 themselves
              
               )
               he
               fell
               off
               ,
               and
               turned
               Apostate
               from
               his
               newly
               resolved
               Loyalty
               ,
               as
               repenting
               of
               his
               Repentance
               ,
               is
               uncertain
               ;
               Those
               that
               were
               about
               him
               and
               saw
               his
               weakness
               ,
               ever
               declining
               from
               the
               first
               hour
               he
               received
               his
               wounds
               ,
               must
               testify
               to
               the
               World
               that
               he
               had
               neither
               strength
               of
               hand
               to
               write
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               composedness
               of
               spirit
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               of
               that
               Spurious
               ,
               Supposititious
               Vindication
               ,
               Published
               in
               his
               name
               Oct.
               11.
               1642.
               
               He
               being
               (
               whatsoever
               that
               forgery
               pretends
               )
               as
               unable
               to
               vindicate
               himself
               with
               his
               Pen
               ,
               as
               his
               sword
               :
               but
               if
               he
               had
               his
               heart
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               hand
               subscribing
               to
               that
               Atheistical
               resolution
               ,
               where
               they
               thus
               bring
               him
               in
               foaming
               out
               his
               own
               shame
               ,
               
                 The
                 Apprehension
                 of
                 death
                 never
                 hitherto
                 so
                 nearly
                 touched
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 God
                 shall
                 once
                 restore
                 me
                 to
                 
                 my
                 former
                 strength
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 by
                 his
                 help
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 alacrity
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 courage
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 to
                 defend
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 with
                 my
                 dearest
                 blood
                 ,
                 this
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 cause
              
               (
               meaning
               this
               present
               Rebellion
               )
               
                 as
                 ever
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 first
                 engaged
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               If
               I
               say
               they
               had
               his
               heart
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               hand
               to
               that
               Resolution
               ,
               I
               am
               afraid
               it
               was
               too
               evident
               a
               Symptom
               of
               a
               wretched
               man
               ,
               given
               up
               to
               a
               
                 Reprobate
                 sense
              
               ,
               which
               of
               all
               spiritual
               judgments
               questionless
               is
               the
               greatest
               ;
               and
               might
               justly
               call
               for
               those
               
                 Torments
                 of
                 body
              
               ,
               which
               afterward
               ,
               as
               a
               Gangreen
               devoured
               and
               eat
               up
               his
               flesh
               ,
               and
               those
               
                 pangs
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               which
               I
               am
               afraid
               were
               but
               the
               earnest
               of
               a
               worse
               condition
               to
               insue
               :
               for
               as
               the
               Psalmist
               saies
               ,
               
                 As
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 turn
                 back
                 unto
                 their
                 own
                 wickedness
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 lead
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 workers
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               125.5
               .
               but
               I
               Remember
               that
               of
               S.
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Judg
                 nothing
                 before
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Lord
                 come
                 :
              
               1.
               
               Cor.
               4.5
               .
               And
               therefore
               while
               on
               Supposition
               I
               writ
               my
               fears
               ,
               positively
               I
               determine
               nothing
               ,
               not
               knowing
               ,
               whether
               God
               might
               not
               give
               him
               the
               grace
               of
               Repentance
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               which
               if
               he
               did
               ,
               he
               only
               (
               I
               dare
               say
               )
               that
               gave
               the
               Grace
               ,
               knew
               of
               it
               :
               concerning
               his
               eternal
               condition
               therefore
               ,
               I
               shall
               leave
               him
               to
               the
               Judgment
               of
               that
               Righteous
               God
               ,
               that
               judgeth
               Righteous
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               
                 gives
                 to
                 every
                 man
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 works
              
               :
               and
               only
               inform
               the
               World
               in
               what
               condition
               the
               Colonel
               lay
               ,
               until
               the
               time
               of
               his
               dissolution
               ,
               and
               putting
               off
               his
               earthly
               ,
               but
               loathsom
               Tabernacle
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Col.
               was
               amongst
               the
               Rebels
               a
               very
               considerable
               man
               ,
               both
               for
               his
               extraction
               ,
               and
               quality
               ,
               and
               likewise
               for
               his
               Estate
               (
               to
               say
               nothing
               of
               his
               valour
               ,
               and
               resolution
               ,
               had
               they
               been
               Loyally
               imployed
               )
               so
               it
               was
               among
               their
               chiefest
               cares
               to
               recover
               him
               of
               those
               wounds
               which
               he
               received
               in
               their
               unchristan
               quarrel
               :
               while
               therefore
               
               the
               Rebels
               Army
               lay
               in
               Worcester
               (
               which
               was
               about
               three
               weeks
               )
               though
               then
               upon
               more
               strict
               searching
               his
               wounds
               ,
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               best
               Chirurgions
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               mortal
               ,
               yet
               ,
               whatsoever
               the
               Art
               ,
               and
               invention
               either
               of
               the
               Physician
               or
               Chirurgion
               ,
               could
               contribute
               to
               his
               recovery
               ,
               was
               not
               omitted
               :
               when
               the
               Rebels
               Army
               drew
               out
               ,
               to
               meet
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               their
               March
               from
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               to
               their
               cost
               at
               Edge-hill
               ,
               the
               Colonel
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               care
               of
               his
               own
               Chirurgion
               ,
               then
               in
               pay
               under
               him
               ,
               
                 John
                 Anthony
              
               of
               London
               :
               to
               whom
               ,
               as
               a
               witness
               and
               an
               assistant
               in
               the
               crue
               ,
               was
               joyned
               a
               Chirurgion
               of
               the
               City
               of
               
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Edward
                 Marshall
              
               :
               who
               ,
               though
               they
               both
               used
               all
               the
               Art
               ,
               and
               Industry
               that
               possibly
               they
               could
               ,
               to
               effect
               the
               cure
               ,
               yet
               the
               difficulties
               every
               day
               multiplied
               against
               the
               means
               ,
               and
               in
               despight
               of
               their
               Balsoms
               ,
               his
               wounds
               did
               putrify
               and
               the
               flesh
               rot
               ,
               to
               the
               wonder
               of
               the
               Artists
               ,
               and
               the
               Scorn
               of
               their
               Art
               :
               In
               so
               much
               that
               the
               Chirurgions
               ,
               after
               much
               variety
               of
               means
               used
               ,
               and
               much
               strugling
               with
               these
               growing
               evils
               (
               the
               cure
               still
               going
               backward
               ,
               as
               if
               their
               skill
               had
               been
               imploy'd
               to
               widen
               those
               wounds
               which
               they
               pretended
               to
               close
               up
               )
               were
               heard
               by
               many
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Worcester
               to
               confess
               ,
               what
               Hippocrates
               saies
               every
               Physician
               should
               first
               look
               after
               ,
               in
               every
               cure
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 it
                 ,
              
               that
               it
               was
               a
               
                 peculiar
                 judgment
              
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               putrefaction
               was
               
                 more
                 than
                 Natural
              
               :
               nor
               were
               they
               without
               good
               grounds
               for
               this
               conjecture
               ,
               for
               besides
               the
               conclusions
               of
               their
               own
               Art
               ,
               directly
               thwarted
               ,
               experience
               on
               the
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               body
               of
               their
               Patient
               ,
               was
               a
               clear
               demonstration
               :
               Those
               wounds
               in
               the
               upper
               parts
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               near
               the
               Vitals
               ,
               and
               therefore
               
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               were
               cured
               long
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               but
               those
               in
               his
               thigh
               ,
               which
               were
               flesh
               wounds
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               them
               ,
               these
               were
               the
               
                 Oppropria
                 Chyrurgorum
              
               ,
               here
               the
               flesh
               did
               daily
               rot
               ,
               and
               putrifie
               ,
               and
               was
               cut
               away
               by
               degrees
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               leaving
               of
               the
               bones
               naked
               ,
               and
               stunk
               in
               so
               loathsom
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               was
               a
               burthen
               to
               himself
               ,
               so
               to
               his
               friends
               too
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               being
               hardly
               able
               ,
               for
               the
               noysomness
               of
               the
               smell
               ,
               either
               to
               come
               near
               him
               to
               do
               the
               office
               of
               necessary
               attendance
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               to
               endure
               the
               room
               where
               he
               lay
               ,
               so
               intolerable
               was
               the
               stench
               ,
               and
               so
               offensive
               .
            
             
               Nor
               were
               the
               wounds
               of
               his
               Body
               more
               insufferable
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               than
               the
               wounds
               of
               his
               Conscience
               to
               himself
               ,
               the
               guilt
               of
               Rebellion
               wrought
               in
               him
               strong
               convulsions
               of
               Soul
               ,
               high
               distempers
               of
               mind
               ,
               yet
               that
               he
               might
               not
               sink
               under
               the
               burden
               of
               his
               
                 wounded
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               a
               weight
               that
               requires
               more
               than
               man
               to
               support
               it
               ,
               he
               sent
               for
               Master
               Cotterell
               ,
               an
               Orthodox
               godly
               Minister
               ,
               and
               Parson
               of
               
                 S.
                 Andrews
              
               in
               Worcester
               ,
               to
               
                 Administer
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 comfort
              
               unto
               him
               in
               this
               his
               afflicted
               condition
               .
            
             
               When
               Master
               Cotterell
               came
               unto
               him
               ,
               he
               found
               
                 Obadiah
                 Sedgwick
              
               that
               scandalous
               seditious
               Minister
               of
               Essex
               ,
               in
               private
               conference
               with
               the
               Colonel
               :
               and
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               ,
               ready
               prepared
               for
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 :
                 Sedgwick
              
               having
               ended
               his
               discourse
               ,
               went
               to
               Prayers
               ,
               whereupon
               Master
               Cotterell
               offering
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               he
               was
               intreated
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Colonels
               Servants
               to
               stay
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               he
               did
               :
               Sedgwick
               having
               concluded
               his
               extemporary
               Prayer
               ,
               took
               his
               leave
               and
               departed
               ,
               refusing
               to
               stay
               either
               to
               administer
               the
               Sacrament
               to
               the
               Colonel
               ,
               or
               to
               Communicate
               with
               him
               :
               of
               which
               refusal
               ,
               when
               
               Master
               Cotterell
               afterward
               desired
               to
               know
               the
               Reason
               ,
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               that
               was
               given
               him
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               Sedgwick
               was
               not
               fully
               assured
               of
               the
               fitness
               ,
               and
               due
               preparation
               of
               those
               that
               were
               to
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               with
               him
               .
               Desperate
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               !
               whatsoever
               he
               was
               perswaded
               of
               the
               preparation
               of
               the
               other
               Communicants
               ,
               't
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               of
               the
               unfitness
               of
               the
               Colonel
               himself
               :
               whom
               he
               himself
               in
               all
               probability
               perswaded
               to
               return
               
                 with
                 the
                 dog
                 to
                 his
                 vomit
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               justify
               himself
               in
               
                 that
                 sin
              
               of
               which
               but
               very
               lately
               he
               seemed
               to
               repent
               :
               't
               is
               more
               probable
               ,
               that
               ,
               that
               poor
               remainder
               of
               Conscience
               in
               Sedgwick
               ,
               not
               quite
               yet
               
                 put
                 away
              
               ,
               though
               it
               suffered
               him
               to
               betray
               ,
               in
               private
               ,
               a
               dying
               man
               to
               impenitency
               ,
               under
               feigned
               pretences
               of
               what
               he
               in
               his
               own
               Soul
               must
               needs
               confess
               to
               be
               a
               crying
               sin
               ,
               and
               inrolled
               by
               S.
               Paul
               himself
               amongst
               those
               
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
              
               which
               do
               exclude
               from
               the
               
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Heaven
              
               :
               yet
               his
               heart
               might
               smite
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               conscience
               withstand
               him
               as
               it
               were
               to
               the
               face
               ,
               that
               he
               durst
               not
               seal
               
                 that
                 destructive
                 Counsel
              
               ,
               by
               delivery
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               :
               Sedgwick
               being
               gone
               ,
               the
               Colonel
               willingly
               entertained
               conference
               with
               Master
               Cotterell
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               made
               a
               general
               confession
               of
               his
               sins
               ,
               and
               the
               grievousness
               of
               them
               ,
               professing
               his
               hearty
               repentance
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               for
               them
               .
               But
               as
               the
               two
               pretended
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               their
               Catalogue
               of
               sins
               ,
               reckoned
               up
               in
               their
               Homily
               (
               if
               without
               offence
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               and
               offered
               to
               this
               Nation
               as
               the
               subject
               matter
               of
               their
               
                 solemn
                 humiliation
              
               ,
               quite
               forgot
               Lying
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               for
               some
               reasons
               best
               known
               to
               themselves
               :
               so
               this
               Champion
               of
               theirs
               in
               his
               general
               Confession
               ,
               made
               no
               mention
               of
               the
               sin
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               which
               most
               nearly
               
               concerned
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               in
               all
               probability
               he
               was
               very
               suddenly
               to
               render
               an
               account
               to
               God
               :
               a
               Confession
               most
               necessary
               both
               for
               him
               to
               make
               ,
               and
               the
               Minister
               to
               require
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               be
               thought
               a
               fit
               receiver
               
                 of
                 those
                 dreadful
                 mysteries
              
               :
               but
               after
               this
               general
               Confession
               ,
               having
               received
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               Master
               Cotterell
               commending
               him
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               that
               time
               left
               him
               ;
               and
               having
               by
               one
               or
               two
               visits
               ,
               after
               that
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               gained
               some
               interest
               in
               the
               Colonel
               ,
               coming
               again
               to
               him
               and
               finding
               him
               in
               a
               calm
               Temper
               ,
               and
               judging
               it
               a
               fit
               oportunity
               to
               inquire
               into
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               to
               sound
               him
               what
               perswasion
               he
               now
               had
               of
               his
               taking
               up
               Arms
               against
               his
               Sovereign
               ,
               he
               desired
               the
               Colonel
               to
               command
               his
               servants
               out
               of
               the
               room
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               speak
               with
               him
               in
               private
               ,
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               and
               all
               witnesses
               removed
               ,
               but
               God
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Consciences
               ,
               Master
               Cotterell
               ,
               prefacing
               his
               discourse
               ,
               with
               a
               solemn
               Protestation
               ,
               that
               in
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               he
               proposed
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               the
               salvation
               of
               his
               Soul
               ,
               demanded
               of
               him
               ,
               whether
               he
               were
               not
               sorry
               for
               drawing
               his
               sword
               against
               the
               King
               ?
               and
               whether
               he
               were
               not
               perswaded
               in
               his
               Conscience
               of
               the
               unlawfulness
               of
               it
               ?
               To
               which
               the
               Colonel
               replyed
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 lawful
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 up
                 Arms
                 not
                 against
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 glorious
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 redeem
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 Popish
                 Malignants
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 him
                 .
              
               To
               which
               old
               ,
               thredbare
               pretences
               (
               invented
               to
               palliate
               Treason
               ,
               and
               blanch
               their
               most
               gross
               Rebellion
               )
               when
               Master
               Cotterell
               opposed
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               seconded
               both
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               most
               
               clear
               and
               satisfactory
               Declarations
               ,
               able
               to
               undeceive
               the
               abused
               World
               ,
               and
               dispel
               that
               mist
               of
               errour
               and
               prejudice
               ,
               which
               the
               heads
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               had
               cast
               before
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               People
               of
               this
               deluded
               Nation
               :
               the
               Colonel
               not
               able
               to
               return
               any
               reasonable
               answer
               ,
               or
               pre-instructed
               by
               Sedgwick
               ,
               who
               foresaw
               what
               encounter
               he
               was
               like
               to
               meet
               withal
               ,
               suddenly
               called
               aloud
               to
               his
               servants
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               whose
               presence
               set
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Conference
               :
               after
               this
               ,
               Master
               Cotterell
               (
               some
               say
               by
               Doctor
               Bruce
               his
               Physicians
               advice
               ,
               though
               I
               do
               not
               absolutely
               affirm
               it
               )
               was
               wholly
               neglected
               ,
               and
               Master
               Halsetor
               was
               sent
               for
               ,
               Parson
               indeed
               of
               S.
               Nicolas
               in
               Worcester
               ,
               but
               more
               acceptable
               to
               those
               that
               gave
               this
               Counsel
               ,
               under
               another
               capacity
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               the
               
                 City
                 Lecturer
              
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               we
               acquaint
               you
               with
               what
               success
               Halsetor
               undertook
               ,
               and
               discharged
               this
               imployment
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               to
               let
               the
               World
               know
               ,
               what
               reward
               this
               dying
               Colonel
               intended
               to
               bestow
               on
               Master
               Cotterell
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               pains
               taken
               with
               him
               ,
               when
               the
               Colonels
               Wife
               came
               to
               Worcester
               to
               visit
               her
               Husband
               ,
               what
               pains
               he
               had
               taken
               in
               administring
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               and
               his
               great
               care
               in
               Praying
               and
               conferring
               with
               him
               :
               she
               very
               nobly
               pressed
               her
               Husband
               to
               gratifie
               Master
               Cotterell
               by
               some
               honorary
               gift
               ,
               as
               an
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               thankfulness
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               reap
               some
               of
               his
               Temporalls
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               so
               plentifully
               sowed
               
                 Spiritual
                 things
              
               :
               to
               so
               reasonable
               a
               motion
               made
               by
               the
               
                 Wife
                 of
                 his
                 bosome
              
               ,
               the
               Colonel
               most
               unworthily
               ,
               and
               most
               uncharitably
               replyed
               ,
               
                 Sweet-heart
                 be
                 content
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 ,
                 find
                 him
                 a
                 Delinquent
                 :
              
               but
               he
               that
               shall
               
                 reward
                 a
                 Cup
                 of
                 cold
                 water
                 ,
              
               shall
               not
               forget
               so
               great
               a
               work
               of
               Charity
               :
               he
               that
               endeavours
               to
               turn
               
                 a
                 sinner
                 to
                 righteousness
              
               
               (
               though
               the
               success
               answer
               neither
               his
               labour
               ,
               nor
               expectation
               )
               yet
               he
               shall
               
                 shine
                 as
                 the
                 Stars
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 ,
                 nor
                 shall
                 his
                 work
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               Master
               Cotterell
               being
               thus
               most
               unthankfully
               rejected
               ,
               the
               Colonel
               is
               now
               committed
               wholly
               to
               the
               care
               of
               his
               new
               ghostly
               Fathers
               ,
               Master
               Halsetor
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               a
               Schysmatical
               Turbulent
               Spirit
               ,
               fitter
               to
               make
               a
               Rebel
               than
               reclaim
               a
               relapsed
               Traitor
               :
               and
               since
               hath
               followed
               that
               counsel
               which
               he
               gave
               by
               deserting
               his
               Cure
               and
               joyning
               himself
               to
               the
               Rebels
               :
               the
               men
               of
               this
               Faction
               have
               an
               Art
               to
               torment
               perplext
               consciences
               ,
               instead
               of
               comforting
               them
               ,
               dispensing
               not
               so
               much
               the
               
                 promises
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               ,
               as
               the
               terrours
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               way
               to
               spiritual
               Consolation
               were
               through
               despair
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               led
               to
               Heaven
               so
               sure
               ,
               as
               what
               coasted
               by
               the
               confines
               of
               Hell
               ;
               whether
               Master
               Halsetor
               dealt
               thus
               with
               the
               Colonel
               ,
               I
               cannot
               say
               ,
               perhaps
               he
               might
               go
               about
               as
               some
               others
               of
               his
               Faction
               have
               done
               to
               sow
               Pillows
               under
               their
               seduced
               Champions
               arm-holes
               ,
               and
               to
               justifie
               the
               sinner
               in
               the
               sin
               ,
               comparing
               circumstances
               ,
               questionless
               this
               was
               his
               way
               ,
               but
               the
               sad
               effects
               of
               his
               Rebellion
               which
               the
               Col.
               felt
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               and
               those
               flashes
               of
               horrour
               affrighting
               his
               guilty
               Soul
               ,
               would
               not
               permit
               this
               dying
               man
               to
               be
               lulled
               asleep
               in
               so
               vain
               presumption
               :
               though
               at
               first
               therefore
               when
               Master
               Cotterell
               was
               with
               him
               to
               assist
               him
               in
               that
               great
               work
               to
               prepare
               him
               to
               stand
               before
               the
               Judgment
               Seat
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               preparatories
               were
               confessions
               and
               sorrow
               for
               sins
               (
               though
               but
               in
               the
               general
               )
               deprecations
               of
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               some
               spiritual
               comfort
               ,
               began
               to
               dawn
               in
               his
               benighted
               Soul
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               seal
               that
               obscure
               glimmering
               
               of
               hope
               opened
               unto
               him
               in
               this
               
                 valley
                 of
                 Achor
              
               ,
               and
               obtain
               more
               ,
               he
               desired
               to
               
                 Communicate
                 in
                 the
                 Body
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               yet
               after
               Master
               Halsetor
               came
               unto
               him
               ,
               (
               
                 woe
                 ,
                 woe
                 to
                 evil
                 Counsel
                 ,
              
               to
               use
               his
               own
               exclamation
               )
               it
               was
               observed
               that
               the
               Col.
               fell
               into
               strong
               distempers
               of
               mind
               ,
               which
               suddenly
               grew
               to
               so
               great
               a
               height
               that
               he
               was
               utterly
               distracted
               ,
               even
               to
               raving
               ,
               and
               madness
               :
               which
               amongst
               them
               that
               think
               of
               Gospel
               ineffectual
               ,
               unless
               the
               
                 spiritual
                 man
                 be
                 mad
              
               ,
               is
               taken
               for
               the
               undoubted
               evidence
               of
               a
               
                 Powerful
                 Ministery
              
               :
               certainly
               it
               was
               a
               sad
               spectacle
               ,
               to
               see
               him
               lye
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               and
               a
               horrid
               thing
               to
               hear
               ,
               that
               his
               last
               breath
               ,
               which
               should
               have
               been
               breathed
               out
               in
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               deprecations
               ,
               and
               humble
               Confessions
               of
               sin
               ;
               should
               be
               spent
               in
               venting
               the
               wild
               fancies
               of
               his
               distracted
               brain
               :
               sometimes
               crying
               out
               ,
               that
               
                 his
                 Chirurgion
                 and
                 servants
                 had
                 broken
                 up
                 his
                 Trunks
                 ,
                 and
                 robb'd
                 him
                 of
                 of
                 his
                 Gold
              
               :
               and
               by
               and
               by
               starting
               up
               ,
               and
               crying
               out
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Enemy
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 Walls
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 for
                 the
                 keys
                 to
                 lock
                 up
                 the
                 Gates
                 :
              
               Thus
               he
               lay
               divers
               weeks
               :
               and
               in
               these
               distractions
               dyed
               ;
               dreadful
               things
               are
               these
               ,
               but
               't
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 shall
                 smite
                 thee
                 with
                 madness
                 ,
                 and
                 blindness
                 ,
                 and
                 astonishment
                 of
                 heart
                 .
              
               His
               Wife
               and
               Son
               coming
               to
               visit
               him
               in
               this
               wretched
               condition
               (
               poysoned
               with
               the
               stench
               of
               his
               body
               )
               both
               fell
               sick
               of
               the
               small
               Pox
               ,
               of
               which
               she
               dyed
               ,
               and
               both
               of
               them
               lie
               Buried
               in
               the
               South
               I
               le
               of
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               ,
               in
               that
               Cathedral
               of
               Worcester
               where
               his
               Grandfather
               Doctor
               
                 Edwin
                 Sandys
              
               ,
               afterwards
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               made
               his
               first
               step
               to
               the
               Arch-Episcopal
               honour
               ,
               being
               first
               Consecated
               Bishop
               of
               that
               Diocess
               :
               and
               there
               laid
               the
               foundation
               of
               those
               fortunes
               ,
               which
               descending
               to
               this
               man
               ,
               made
               him
               forget
               his
               own
               extraction
               ;
               
               and
               certainly
               it
               was
               no
               small
               aggravation
               of
               his
               sin
               ,
               that
               being
               descended
               from
               an
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               and
               that
               Estate
               which
               made
               him
               considerable
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               being
               raised
               out
               of
               the
               Revenues
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Cathedral
                 Church
              
               (
               a
               blessing
               which
               but
               few
               Church-men
               have
               attained
               unto
               ,
               though
               advanced
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               dignity
               to
               raise
               a
               family
               )
               He
               should
               yet
               so
               far
               degenerate
               ,
               so
               far
               forget
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Rock
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 was
                 hewn
                 ,
              
               to
               be
               a
               Ringleader
               to
               so
               Barbarous
               a
               Rout
               ,
               which
               beginning
               at
               Canterbury
               went
               on
               to
               ruine
               and
               deface
               all
               Cathedral
               Churches
               where
               they
               came
               ,
               ending
               with
               that
               of
               Worchester
               ,
               were
               he
               had
               the
               undeserved
               Priviledg
               to
               be
               interr'd
               .
            
             
               Thus
               as
               briefly
               as
               I
               could
               ,
               I
               have
               given
               an
               account
               of
               the
               unhappy
               end
               of
               this
               miserable
               Gentleman
               .
               In
               which
               I
               call
               God
               to
               witness
               there
               is
               nothing
               feigned
               ,
               nothing
               suborned
               ,
               there
               being
               nothing
               here
               recorded
               ,
               but
               was
               is
               attested
               ,
               by
               men
               beyond
               all
               exception
               .
               And
               I
               must
               appeal
               again
               to
               the
               same
               God
               ,
               that
               this
               account
               is
               not
               given
               to
               that
               end
               to
               make
               his
               name
               ,
               or
               memory
               odious
               ,
               either
               with
               the
               men
               of
               this
               present
               age
               ,
               or
               with
               posterity
               ;
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               would
               disgrace
               the
               Sin
               ,
               but
               my
               intent
               is
               ,
               by
               this
               example
               to
               teach
               those
               that
               seduced
               as
               this
               Man
               was
               ,
               to
               know
               and
               foresee
               in
               him
               ,
               what
               end
               attends
               those
               ,
               who
               forgetting
               all
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Loyalty
               ,
               shall
               lift
               up
               their
               hands
               against
               their
               God
               in
               Sacrilege
               ,
               and
               against
               their
               Sovereign
               in
               Rebellion
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Cathedral
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Rochester
                 
                   violated
                   :
                   the
                   Sacrilege
                   and
                   prophaneness
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   under
                   Command
                   of
                   Sir
                
                 William
                 Waller
                 
                   and
                   Sir
                
                 Arthur
                 Haslerig
                 ,
                 
                   acted
                   on
                   the
                   Cathedral
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Chichester
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               AS
               when
               the
               Spirit
               brought
               the
               Prophet
               Ezekiel
               into
               the
               
                 holy
                 Temple
              
               ,
               he
               led
               him
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               and
               each
               place
               entertained
               him
               with
               greater
               Abominations
               than
               the
               former
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               farewel
               to
               the
               last
               Vision
               ,
               and
               the
               invitation
               to
               the
               next
               is
               ,
               
                 Turn
                 thee
                 yet
                 again
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 greater
                 Abominations
                 than
                 these
                 :
              
               so
               having
               brought
               you
               in
               the
               Cathedrals
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               Temples
               (
               in
               despite
               of
               Atheists
               ,
               Rebels
               and
               Anabaptists
               )
               
                 of
                 God
                 too
              
               :
               and
               having
               shewed
               you
               the
               
                 Abomination
                 of
                 desolation
              
               in
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               viz.
               in
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               first
               instance
               of
               their
               accursed
               rage
               ,
               and
               having
               viewed
               that
               ,
               I
               must
               now
               lead
               you
               on
               as
               the
               Spirit
               did
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               incitement
               may
               be
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               though
               you
               have
               seen
               great
               prophanations
               in
               the
               former
               relation
               ,
               
                 yet
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 greater
                 Abominations
                 than
                 these
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               next
               instance
               of
               the
               Rebels
               profaneness
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               offer
               unto
               you
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               of
               Rochester
               ,
               recompensed
               for
               the
               smalness
               of
               '
               its
               revenue
               ,
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               '
               its
               antiquity
               ,
               as
               boasting
               of
               Ethelbert
               King
               of
               Kent
               ,
               a
               common
               Founder
               
               to
               this
               Church
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               Canterbury
               and
               London
               .
               The
               unhappy
               loss
               of
               Earnulphus
               History
               ,
               the
               thirty
               second
               Bishop
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               deprives
               us
               of
               that
               light
               which
               discovered
               the
               various
               condition
               of
               this
               Church
               how
               long
               in
               the
               beginning
               it
               struggled
               with
               '
               its
               own
               poverty
               ,
               and
               in
               after
               ages
               with
               the
               injuries
               of
               time
               and
               War
               ,
               remaining
               some
               Years
               in
               a
               kind
               of
               widowhood
               ,
               without
               the
               government
               and
               superintendency
               of
               a
               Bishop
               ;
               till
               at
               last
               Gundulfus
               the
               thirtieth
               Bishop
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               reedified
               this
               Church
               from
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               into
               that
               magnificence
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               now
               see
               it
               :
               to
               which
               pious
               work
               ,
               he
               brought
               so
               good
               ,
               so
               vigorous
               affections
               ,
               that
               as
               Maelmesbury
               records
               of
               him
               
                 Praevenerat
                 vivacitas
                 Gundulfi
                 omnium
                 successorum
                 diligentiam
                 ,
                 Gundulphus
              
               alacrity
               in
               that
               work
               did
               so
               prevent
               the
               piety
               of
               his
               successors
               ,
               that
               he
               hardly
               left
               them
               any
               place
               in
               this
               kind
               ,
               wherein
               to
               exercise
               their
               bounty
               .
               Little
               did
               the
               overflowing
               zeal
               of
               our
               Ancestours
               to
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               the
               old
               Israelites
               ,
               pouring
               out
               their
               wealth
               and
               precious
               things
               to
               adorn
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               in
               so
               great
               measure
               ,
               that
               Moses
               was
               fain
               to
               publish
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               to
               restrain
               their
               liberality
               ,
               
                 for
                 the
                 stuff
                 they
                 had
                 was
                 sufficient
                 for
                 the
                 work
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 Exod.
              
               36.6
               ,
               7.
               little
               (
               I
               say
               )
               did
               they
               thnik
               ,
               when
               they
               did
               this
               ,
               that
               what
               they
               thus
               bountifully
               gave
               unto
               God
               ,
               should
               ever
               ,
               while
               this
               Kingdom
               remained
               Christian
               ,
               become
               a
               prey
               to
               those
               ,
               which
               as
               Tertullian
               speaks
               ,
               
                 Gentes
                 agunt
                 Christi
                 nomine
              
               ,
               have
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               form
               ,
               but
               the
               bare
               usurped
               name
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               which
               they
               fully
               and
               pollute
               with
               those
               worse
               than
               heathenish
               crimes
               of
               Sacrilege
               and
               Prophaneness
               :
               had
               the
               Sacrilege
               lately
               commited
               at
               Canterbury
               been
               applauded
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               (
               to
               gain
               whom
               ,
               no
               arts
               though
               
               never
               so
               repugnant
               either
               to
               Religion
               or
               
                 common
                 honesty
              
               were
               left
               unattempted
               )
               certainly
               ,
               this
               Church
               which
               next
               stood
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               immediately
               after
               Canterbury
               tasted
               of
               their
               fury
               ,
               had
               been
               utterly
               demolished
               ,
               and
               offered
               up
               a
               sacrifice
               to
               Popularity
               .
               But
               Plundering
               being
               then
               but
               a
               stranger
               in
               England
               ,
               newly
               arrived
               here
               from
               desolate
               Germany
               ,
               especially
               
                 Plundering
                 of
                 Churches
              
               ,
               which
               heretofore
               were
               held
               inviolable
               Sanctuaries
               for
               offenders
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               for
               their
               own
               
                 innocent
                 ornaments
              
               ;
               this
               made
               a
               general
               outcry
               ,
               every
               man
               detested
               so
               foul
               impiety
               ;
               nay
               ,
               their
               own
               party
               (
               some
               of
               them
               )
               not
               yet
               so
               deeply
               leavened
               with
               their
               Anabaptistical
               Doctrines
               ,
               nor
               given
               up
               to
               so
               
                 reprobate
                 a
                 sense
              
               to
               believe
               monstrous
               lyes
               for
               truth
               ,
               did
               not
               onely
               not
               approve
               ,
               but
               sparingly
               condemn
               the
               Fact
               :
               and
               the
               general
               vote
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               awakened
               by
               Doctor
               Paske
               his
               Letter
               ,
               declared
               it
               barbarous
               and
               wicked
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               dislike
               of
               such
               proceedings
               grew
               to
               so
               great
               a
               height
               ,
               that
               some
               wise
               men
               were
               deceived
               into
               an
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Houses
               would
               punish
               the
               offenders
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               publish
               an
               Order
               to
               restrain
               the
               like
               outrages
               for
               the
               future
               ;
               and
               indeed
               ,
               though
               some
               good
               men
               .
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               did
               earnestly
               desire
               it
               ,
               yet
               by
               experience
               they
               quickly
               found
               how
               unequal
               they
               were
               to
               effect
               any
               thing
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               had
               not
               the
               concurrence
               of
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               Faction
               which
               ruled
               in
               both
               Houses
               ,
               but
               much
               less
               when
               they
               rowed
               against
               the
               stream
               ,
               and
               had
               them
               for
               their
               adversaries
               .
               The
               Rebels
               therefore
               coming
               to
               Rochester
               brought
               the
               same
               affections
               along
               with
               them
               which
               they
               express'd
               at
               Canterbury
               ,
               but
               in
               wisdom
               thought
               it
               not
               safe
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               the
               same
               scope
               ,
               here
               as
               there
               ;
               for
               the
               multitude
               though
               mad
               enough
               ,
               yet
               were
               not
               so
               mad
               ,
               nor
               stood
               yet
               
               so
               prepar'd
               to
               approve
               such
               heathenish
               practices
               :
               by
               this
               means
               the
               Monuments
               of
               the
               Dead
               ;
               which
               elsewhere
               they
               brake
               up
               and
               violated
               ,
               stood
               untouched
               ;
               Escutcheons
               and
               Arms
               of
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               (
               upbraiding
               eye-fores
               to
               broken
               ,
               mean
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               vulgar
               Rebels
               )
               remained
               undefaced
               ,
               the
               Seats
               and
               Stalls
               of
               the
               Quire
               escaped
               breaking
               down
               ,
               onely
               those
               things
               which
               were
               wont
               to
               stuff
               up
               
                 Parliament
                 Petitions
              
               ,
               and
               were
               branded
               by
               the
               Leaders
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               for
               Popery
               and
               Innovation
               ,
               in
               these
               they
               took
               liberty
               to
               let
               loose
               their
               wild
               zeal
               :
               they
               brake
               down
               the
               rail
               about
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Table
              
               ,
               or
               Altar
               ,
               (
               call
               it
               which
               you
               please
               ;
               )
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               most
               basely
               reviled
               a
               now
               Reverend
               Prelate
               ,
               who
               being
               lately
               Dean
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               had
               for
               the
               more
               uniform
               ,
               and
               reverend
               receiving
               of
               the
               blessed
               Sacrament
               set
               it
               up
               ,
               with
               the
               odious
               name
               of
               Rogue
               ,
               often
               repeated
               :
               they
               seized
               upon
               the
               Velvet
               Covering
               of
               the
               holy
               Table
               ,
               and
               in
               contempt
               of
               those
               holy
               Mysteries
               which
               were
               Celebrated
               on
               the
               Table
               ,
               removed
               the
               Table
               it self
               into
               a
               lower
               place
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               this
               ,
               perfect
               Disciples
               of
               that
               profane
               Author
               of
               the
               Book
               called
               ,
               ,
               
                 Altare
                 Damascenum
              
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               718.
               p.
               devoutly
               resolves
               thus
               .
               
                 De
                 loco
                 ubi
                 consistat
                 cur
                 solliciti
                 ,
                 cum
                 quovis
                 loco
                 vel
                 Angulo
                 extra
                 Tempus
                 Administrationis
                 collocari
                 possit
                 ;
                 Concerning
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Lords
                 Table
                 shall
                 stand
                 what
                 need
                 we
                 to
                 be
                 sollicitous
                 ,
                 when
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 administration
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 aside
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 obscure
                 corner
                 .
              
               And
               to
               shew
               what
               Members
               they
               are
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               they
               strewed
               the
               Pavement
               with
               the
               torn
               mangled
               leaves
               of
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-Prayer
               ,
               which
               ,
               with
               the
               Book
               of
               Homilies
               ,
               and
               the
               39
               Articles
               ,
               makes
               up
               the
               third
               Book
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Doctrin
               of
               the
               Church
               
               of
               England
               is
               fully
               containad
               :
               understanding
               that
               the
               Dean
               that
               then
               was
               ,
               was
               to
               Preach
               on
               Sunday
               morning
               ,
               Colonel
               Sandys
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Seaton
              
               ,
               that
               false
               Traiterous
               Scot
               ,
               sent
               unto
               him
               to
               command
               him
               to
               forbear
               the
               wearing
               of
               the
               Surpless
               ,
               and
               Hood
               :
               to
               which
               Message
               the
               Dean
               stoutly
               ,
               and
               like
               himself
               ,
               returned
               this
               answer
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               would
               expect
               any
               Sermon
               from
               him
               ,
               they
               must
               permit
               him
               to
               appear
               in
               such
               Ornaments
               ,
               as
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               his
               degree
               required
               :
               and
               accordingly
               did
               so
               :
               afterwards
               Sandys
               and
               Seaton
               ,
               coming
               towards
               the
               Church
               and
               hearing
               the
               Organs
               ,
               Seaton
               started
               back
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               usual
               blessing
               of
               some
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               cryed
               ,
               
                 A
                 Devil
                 on
                 those
                 Bag-pipes
              
               :
               perhaps
               he
               never
               read
               so
               far
               in
               Davids
               Psalms
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 Praise
                 God
                 upon
                 the
                 Srrings
                 and
                 Pipe
                 ,
              
               Psalm
               150.4
               .
               or
               if
               he
               had
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               that
               it
               had
               been
               all
               one
               to
               him
               :
               however
               ,
               this
               served
               them
               both
               ,
               as
               a
               pretence
               to
               cloke
               their
               Irreligion
               ,
               and
               refusal
               to
               joyn
               with
               that
               true
               Protestant
               Congregation
               .
               While
               the
               Rebels
               were
               pulling
               down
               the
               Rails
               about
               the
               Communion-Table
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Prebends
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               Master
               Larken
               ,
               interposed
               ,
               and
               attempted
               to
               stay
               their
               madness
               by
               reason
               ,
               and
               perswasion
               ;
               but
               he
               quickly
               found
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               only
               prophane
               Reason
               ,
               by
               urging
               it
               to
               S.
               
                 Pauls
                 ,
                 Absurd
                 ,
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 wicked
                 men
                 ,
              
               men
               made
               up
               of
               Incongruities
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               did
               it
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               for
               one
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               instead
               of
               returning
               a
               reasonable
               answer
               ,
               discharged
               a
               Pistol
               ,
               or
               Carbine
               at
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               murdered
               him
               at
               the
               very
               Altar
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               good
               providence
               of
               God
               he
               miss'd
               his
               mark
               .
               Thus
               having
               done
               some
               spoil
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               render
               themselves
               not
               altogether
               unprofitable
               to
               their
               party
               ,
               and
               not
               daring
               
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               to
               do
               any
               more
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               losing
               that
               party
               which
               they
               hoped
               to
               gain
               ,
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               they
               left
               the
               Church
               :
               but
               into
               what
               further
               outragious
               Impieties
               ,
               their
               Schismatical
               fury
               hath
               since
               transported
               them
               ,
               or
               what
               else
               they
               have
               practised
               on
               this
               Church
               ,
               to
               compleat
               their
               
                 Monstrous
                 Reformation
              
               ,
               is
               not
               yet
               made
               known
               unto
               us
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 third
                 instance
              
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               give
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Sacrilege
               and
               Profaneness
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               
                 Cathedral
                 Church
                 of
                 Chichester
              
               ;
               Successour
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               being
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               Bishops
               Residence
               to
               Sealesey
               :
               for
               Wilfrid
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               ,
               being
               driven
               into
               Exile
               by
               Egfrid
               King
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               retiring
               himself
               into
               Sussex
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               
                 South
                 Saxons
              
               wholly
               given
               up
               to
               Idolatry
               ,
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               like
               S.
               Pauls
               at
               
                 Athens
                 ,
                 was
                 stirred
                 within
                 him
                 ,
              
               and
               knowing
               the
               
                 unprofitable
                 servants
              
               doom
               ,
               that
               
                 Buried
                 his
                 Talent
              
               ,
               he
               Preached
               unto
               them
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               :
               and
               Edilwalch
               King
               of
               those
               parts
               (
               not
               long
               before
               converted
               to
               the
               faith
               ,
               by
               the
               perswasion
               of
               Wolfhere
               King
               of
               the
               Mercians
               )
               willing
               that
               the
               same
               saving
               knowledg
               ,
               which
               he
               himself
               had
               imbraced
               ,
               should
               be
               imparted
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               seconded
               the
               pious
               endeavours
               of
               Wilfrid
               ,
               and
               therefore
               amongst
               other
               acts
               of
               bounty
               ,
               he
               gave
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               Sealesey
               for
               the
               palce
               of
               his
               residence
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               Cedwalla
               ,
               Conquering
               Edilwalch
               ,
               built
               here
               a
               Monastery
               to
               the
               honour
               (
               as
               Malmsbury
               saies
               )
               of
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               and
               erected
               the
               Episcopal
               Chair
               :
               where
               it
               stood
               fixt
               the
               succession
               of
               22.
               
               Bishops
               ,
               or
               as
               others
               say
               (
               reckoning
               Wilfrid
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               York
               for
               the
               first
               )
               the
               succession
               of
               23
               Bishops
               ;
               from
               the
               year
               711.
               the
               Reign
               of
               
                 William
                 the
                 Conquerour
              
               1070.
               at
               which
               time
               Stiganeus
               translated
               his
               Chair
               from
               Sealesey
               to
               Chichester
               ,
               and
               so
               became
               the
               last
               Bishop
               
               of
               Sealesey
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               of
               Chichester
               ,
               where
               the
               Episcopal
               power
               did
               flourish
               ever
               since
               ,
               until
               now
               ;
               in
               these
               last
               ,
               and
               worst
               days
               ,
               wherein
               while
               the
               heads
               of
               a
               Rebellious
               ,
               Schismatical
               Faction
               ,
               Vote
               down
               the
               sacred
               Function
               and
               Order
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               their
               Emissaries
               are
               mad
               to
               deface
               ,
               if
               not
               utterly
               to
               demolish
               their
               Churches
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               ,
               the
               Rebels
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               ,
               entering
               the
               City
               of
               Chichester
               on
               Innocents
               day
               ,
               1642.
               the
               next
               day
               ,
               their
               first
               business
               was
               to
               Plunder
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               ;
               the
               Marshal
               therefore
               and
               some
               other
               Officers
               having
               entred
               the
               Church
               went
               unto
               the
               Vestery
               ,
               there
               they
               seize
               upon
               the
               Vestments
               and
               ornaments
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Consecrated
               Plate
               ,
               serving
               for
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               administration
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               :
               they
               left
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Cushion
               for
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               nor
               a
               Chalice
               for
               the
               Blessed
               Sacrament
               :
               the
               Commanders
               having
               in
               person
               executed
               the
               
                 covetous
                 part
              
               of
               Sacrilege
               ,
               they
               leave
               the
               destructive
               and
               
                 spoyling
                 part
              
               to
               be
               finished
               by
               the
               Common
               Soldiers
               :
               brake
               down
               the
               Organs
               ,
               and
               dashing
               the
               Pipes
               with
               their
               Pole-axes
               ,
               scoffingly
               said
               ,
               
                 hark
                 how
                 the
                 Organs
                 go
              
               .
               They
               break
               the
               Rail
               about
               the
               Communion-Table
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               with
               that
               fury
               ,
               that
               the
               Table
               it self
               escaped
               not
               their
               madness
               ,
               but
               tasted
               of
               the
               same
               fare
               with
               the
               Rail
               ,
               and
               was
               broken
               in
               pieces
               by
               them
               .
               At
               the
               East
               end
               of
               the
               Quire
               ,
               did
               hang
               a
               very
               fair
               Table
               ,
               wherein
               were
               written
               the
               Ten
               Commendments
               ,
               with
               the
               Pictures
               of
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               on
               each
               side
               of
               the
               Table
               ;
               possessed
               with
               a
               zeal
               ,
               but
               not
               like
               that
               of
               Moses
               ,
               they
               pull
               down
               the
               Table
               ,
               and
               break
               it
               into
               small
               Shivers
               .
               'T
               was
               no
               wonder
               that
               they
               should
               break
               the
               Commandments
               in
               their
               representation
               ,
               that
               had
               before
               broken
               them
               all
               over
               
               in
               their
               Substance
               ,
               and
               Sanction
               :
               they
               force
               open
               all
               the
               locks
               ,
               either
               of
               doors
               or
               desks
               wherein
               the
               singing
               men
               laid
               up
               their
               Common-Prayer-Books
               ,
               their
               singing
               Books
               ,
               their
               Gowns
               and
               Surplesses
               :
               they
               rent
               the
               Books
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               scatter
               the
               torn
               leaves
               all
               over
               the
               Church
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               covering
               of
               the
               Pavement
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               Gowns
               and
               Surplesses
               their
               anger
               was
               not
               so
               hot
               ,
               these
               were
               not
               amongst
               the
               Anathemata
               ,
               but
               might
               be
               reserved
               to
               secular
               uses
               :
               in
               the
               South
               cross
               I
               le
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Churches
               Foundation
               was
               very
               artificially
               pourtrayed
               ,
               with
               the
               Pictures
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ;
               on
               the
               other
               side
               over
               against
               them
               are
               the
               Pictures
               of
               the
               Bishops
               as
               well
               of
               Sealsey
               as
               Chichester
               ,
               began
               by
               
                 Robert
                 Sherborn
              
               ,
               the
               37
               Bishop
               of
               that
               See
               ,
               and
               the
               Series
               brought
               down
               by
               him
               to
               his
               own
               times
               at
               his
               own
               Charges
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               made
               that
               of
               the
               Psalmist
               ,
               
                 Dilexi
                 decorum
                 domus
                 tui
                 domine
                 ,
                 Lord
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 thy
                 house
                 ,
              
               his
               imprease
               and
               Motto
               ,
               so
               he
               made
               it
               his
               work
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               .
               These
               Monuments
               they
               deface
               and
               mangle
               with
               their
               hands
               and
               swords
               ,
               as
               high
               as
               they
               could
               reach
               :
               and
               to
               shew
               their
               love
               ,
               and
               Zeal
               to
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
              
               established
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               one
               of
               those
               Miscreants
               picked
               out
               the
               eyes
               of
               King
               
                 Edward
                 the
              
               sixth's
               Picture
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 this
                 mischief
                 came
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 established
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 .
              
               On
               the
               Tuesday
               following
               ,
               they
               had
               a
               solemn
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               for
               their
               success
               in
               gaining
               that
               City
               .
               Men
               of
               
                 Cauterized
                 Consciences
              
               ,
               and
               given
               up
               to
               a
               
                 Reprobate
                 sense
              
               ,
               thus
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               
                 take
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
              
               but
               damnably
               to
               Blaspheme
               it
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               the
               Patron
               of
               
                 Rapine
                 ,
                 Blood
              
               and
               Sacrilege
               .
               After
               the
               Sermon
               was
               ended
               ,
               as
               men
               not
               inspired
               by
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               so
               much
               
               boast
               ,
               but
               possessed
               and
               transported
               by
               a
               Bachanalian
               fury
               ,
               they
               ran
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Church
               ,
               with
               their
               swords
               drawn
               ,
               defacing
               the
               Monuments
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               hacking
               and
               hewing
               the
               Seats
               ,
               and
               Stalls
               ,
               scratching
               and
               scraping
               the
               painted
               Walls
               :
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Commanders
               standing
               by
               as
               spectators
               ,
               and
               approvers
               of
               these
               Barbarous
               Impieties
               :
               yet
               for
               fear
               lest
               in
               the
               Schismatical
               frenzy
               ,
               the
               sword
               in
               mad
               mens
               hands
               might
               mistake
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               ,
               a
               wary
               man
               as
               he
               is
               ,
               and
               well
               known
               not
               to
               be
               too
               apt
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               danger
               ,
               stood
               all
               the
               while
               with
               his
               sword
               drawn
               ,
               and
               being
               asked
               by
               one
               of
               his
               Troopers
               what
               he
               meant
               to
               stand
               in
               that
               Posture
               ?
               He
               answered
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               to
               secure
               himself
               ,
               you
               know
               ,
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 the
                 wicked
                 are
                 afraid
                 where
                 no
                 fear
                 is
                 ,
              
               for
               though
               the
               People
               made
               him
               an
               Idol
               in
               London
               ,
               yet
               being
               no
               Popish
               ,
               but
               a
               
                 Puritanical
                 Idol
              
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               have
               their
               Idols
               ,
               and
               their
               Idolatry
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               
                 Church
                 of
                 Rome
              
               )
               there
               was
               no
               danger
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               to
               be
               mistaken
               for
               an
               object
               of
               their
               Reformation
               ,
               at
               Chichester
               .
               The
               same
               Trooper
               added
               also
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 his
                 Colonel
                 in
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 were
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 Commanded
                 in
                 cheif
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 hang
                 up
                 half
                 a
                 dozen
                 of
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 for
                 examples
                 sake
                 :
                 it
                 not
                 being
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Low-Countries
                 ,
              
               (
               though
               long
               time
               hath
               made
               their
               enmity
               inviterate
               ,
               and
               added
               much
               to
               the
               animosity
               of
               the
               parties
               )
               
                 to
                 Plunder
                 Churches
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 mutual
                 stipulation
                 between
                 the
              
               Spaniard
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Hollander
               ,
               
                 that
                 what
                 Town
                 soever
                 should
                 by
                 Conquest
                 pass
                 from
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 one
                 Nation
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Conquerour
                 had
                 the
                 free
                 Plunder
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 yet
                 Churches
                 with
                 their
                 ornaments
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 ever
                 was
                 conveyed
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 Inviolable
                 ,
                 the
                 Church
                 being
                 Sanctuary
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 under
                 its
                 Roofe
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 thence
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 purchased
                 at
                 a
                 valuable
                 Price
                 .
              
               These
               good
               intimations
               of
               moderation
               from
               a
               man
               of
               less
               Command
               ,
               but
               more
               Religion
               than
               Sir
               William
               ,
               prevailed
               nothing
               with
               him
               to
               restrain
               the
               outragious
               madness
               of
               his
               fellow
               Rebels
               .
               Having
               therefore
               made
               what
               spoyl
               they
               could
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               ,
               they
               rush
               out
               thence
               and
               break
               upen
               a
               Parish-Church
               ,
               standing
               on
               the
               North
               side
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               ,
               called
               the
               Subdeanery
               :
               there
               they
               tear
               the
               Common-Prayer
               Books
               ,
               both
               those
               belonging
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               likewise
               those
               which
               were
               left
               there
               by
               devout
               persons
               which
               did
               usually
               frequent
               divine
               service
               ;
               and
               because
               many
               things
               in
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Bible
              
               make
               strongly
               against
               them
               ,
               one
               did
               contradict
               ,
               and
               condemn
               their
               impious
               practices
               ,
               they
               marked
               it
               in
               divers
               places
               with
               a
               black
               cole
               ;
               't
               is
               more
               than
               probable
               that
               the
               13.
               
               Chapter
               to
               the
               Romans
               did
               not
               escape
               their
               
                 Index
                 Expurgatorious
              
               ,
               for
               certainly
               if
               that
               be
               the
               word
               of
               God
               (
               as
               undoubtedly
               it
               is
               )
               they
               cannot
               so
               far
               
                 withhold
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 unrighteousness
              
               as
               not
               to
               read
               their
               doom
               in
               that
               word
               ,
               they
               shall
               judg
               them
               at
               the
               last
               day
               :
               here
               they
               stole
               the
               Ministers
               Surpless
               ,
               and
               Hood
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               linnen
               serving
               for
               the
               Communion
               :
               and
               finding
               no
               more
               Plate
               but
               the
               Chalice
               ,
               they
               steal
               that
               too
               ,
               which
               they
               brake
               in
               pieces
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               just
               and
               equal
               divident
               amongst
               themselves
               ;
               for
               an
               Engineer
               of
               theirs
               ,
               
                 Robert
                 Prince
              
               a
               French
               man
               with
               a
               wooden
               leg
               ,
               afterwards
               shewed
               the
               foot
               thereof
               broken
               off
               ;
               and
               when
               complaint
               was
               made
               of
               these
               barbarous
               outrages
               ,
               Capt.
               Keely
               replyed
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 all
                 this
                 were
                 not
                 done
                 by
                 Order
                 ,
                 or
                 no.
              
               About
               5.
               or
               6.
               days
               after
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Arthur
                 Haslerig
              
               ,
               demanded
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Chapterhouse
               :
               being
               entered
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               having
               Intelligence
               by
               a
               treacherous
               
               Officer
               of
               the
               Church
               where
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Church
               Plate
               was
               ,
               he
               commanded
               his
               servants
               to
               break
               down
               the
               Wainscot
               ,
               round
               about
               the
               room
               ,
               which
               was
               quickly
               done
               ,
               they
               having
               brought
               Crows
               of
               Iron
               for
               that
               purpose
               along
               with
               them
               ;
               while
               they
               were
               knocking
               down
               the
               Wainscot
               ,
               Sir
               Arthurs
               Tongue
               was
               not
               enough
               to
               express
               his
               joy
               ,
               it
               was
               operative
               at
               his
               very
               heels
               ,
               for
               dancing
               and
               skipping
               ,
               (
               pray
               mark
               what
               Musick
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               which
               ,
               it
               is
               lawful
               for
               a
               Puritan
               to
               dance
               )
               he
               cryed
               out
               ,
               
                 there
                 Boys
                 ,
                 there
                 Boys
                 ,
                 heark
                 ,
                 heark
                 ,
                 it
                 Rattles
                 ,
                 it
                 Rattles
              
               :
               and
               being
               much
               importuned
               by
               some
               members
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               to
               leave
               the
               Church
               but
               a
               Cup
               for
               administration
               of
               the
               blessed
               Sacrament
               ,
               answer
               was
               returned
               by
               a
               Scotch
               man
               standing
               by
               ,
               
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 a
                 wooden-dish
              
               :
               and
               now
               tell
               me
               which
               was
               farthest
               from
               a
               Christian
               ,
               either
               this
               impure
               Scot
               ,
               or
               that
               blasphemous
               Atheist
               ,
               who
               seeing
               the
               massy
               Plate
               ,
               and
               rich
               ornaments
               wherewith
               the
               Christian
               Altars
               were
               adorned
               in
               the
               Primitive
               Church
               ,
               in
               indignation
               and
               scorn
               of
               Christ
               belched
               out
               
                 En
                 quam
                 preciosis
                 vasis
                 Mariae
                 ministratur
              
               ;
               Behold
               with
               what
               costly
               vessels
               the
               Son
               of
               Mary
               is
               served
               :
               what
               further
               spoyl
               and
               Indignity
               they
               have
               since
               done
               to
               that
               House
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 habitation
                 where
                 his
                 honour
                 dwelt
                 ,
              
               is
               yet
               uncertain
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Rebels
                   defying
                   God
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   House
                   :
                   their
                   Sacrilege
                   ,
                   in
                   stealing
                   Church
                   Plate
                   and
                   goods
                   :
                   their
                   irreverence
                   towards
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   abusing
                   his
                   Statue
                   :
                   their
                   heathenish
                   barbarity
                   in
                   violating
                   the
                   bones
                   and
                   ashes
                   of
                   dead
                   Monarchs
                   ,
                   Bishops
                   ,
                   Saints
                   and
                   Confessors
                   in
                   the
                   Cathedral
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               THE
               next
               instance
               which
               I
               shall
               give
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Sacrilege
               ,
               and
               Profaneness
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               of
               Winchester
               :
               which
               City
               as
               it
               was
               the
               Royal
               Seat
               of
               the
               King
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Saxons
              
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Heptarchy
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               the
               Seat
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               after
               Kenwalchus
               King
               of
               the
               West-Saxons
               (
               not
               brooking
               the
               Barbarous
               ,
               broken
               expressions
               of
               Agilbertus
               his
               Bishop
               )
               divided
               this
               large
               Diocess
               ,
               between
               Agilbertus
               ,
               and
               Wina
               ,
               and
               leaving
               Agilbertus
               to
               reside
               at
               Dorchester
               ,
               caused
               Wina
               to
               be
               consecrated
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               .
               Before
               we
               tell
               you
               by
               whom
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               manner
               ,
               this
               Church
               was
               robbed
               and
               spoyled
               of
               its
               ornaments
               and
               beauty
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               impertient
               (
               while
               it
               may
               serve
               as
               an
               aggravation
               of
               their
               impiety
               )
               briefly
               to
               set
               down
               ,
               by
               whom
               this
               Church
               was
               built
               ,
               and
               so
               richly
               adorned
               ,
               as
               lately
               we
               saw
               it
               .
               This
               magnificent
               Structure
               which
               now
               stands
               ,
               was
               began
               by
               Walkelinus
               the
               thirty
               fifth
               Bishop
               of
               this
               Sea
               :
               which
               work
               left
               imperfect
               and
               but
               begun
               by
               him
               ,
               was
               but
               coldly
               prosecuted
               by
               the
               succeeding
               
               Bishops
               ,
               untill
               
                 William
                 Wickham
              
               (
               the
               magnificent
               Sole
               founder
               of
               two
               S.
               
                 Mary
                 Colledges
              
               ,
               the
               one
               in
               Oxford
               commonly
               called
               
                 New
                 Colledge
              
               ,
               the
               other
               a
               Nurcery
               to
               this
               ,
               near
               Winchester
               )
               came
               to
               possess
               this
               See
               :
               He
               amongst
               many
               other
               works
               of
               Piety
               ,
               built
               the
               whole
               Nave
               ,
               or
               body
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               from
               the
               Quire
               ,
               to
               the
               West-end
               ,
               the
               Chappels
               on
               the
               East-end
               ,
               beyond
               the
               Quire
               ,
               had
               their
               several
               Founders
               :
               The
               hallowed
               Ornaments
               ,
               and
               utensils
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               being
               many
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               costly
               ,
               were
               the
               gifts
               of
               several
               benefactors
               ,
               who
               tho
               their
               Names
               perhaps
               are
               not
               recorded
               in
               earth
               ,
               have
               found
               their
               reward
               in
               Heaven
               .
               This
               Church
               was
               first
               differenced
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               S.
               Amphibalus
               ;
               who
               received
               a
               Crown
               of
               Martyrdom
               under
               the
               Persecution
               of
               Dioclesian
               :
               Next
               it
               exchanged
               this
               name
               for
               that
               of
               S.
               Peter
               ;
               and
               again
               ,
               this
               ,
               for
               that
               of
               S.
               Swithin
               ,
               the
               eighteenth
               Bishop
               of
               this
               See
               :
               Last
               of
               all
               ,
               it
               was
               dedicated
               to
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Trinity
              
               ,
               whose
               blessed
               name
               is
               now
               
                 called
                 upon
                 it
              
               :
               which
               Holy
               name
               though
               it
               could
               not
               but
               put
               the
               Rebels
               in
               mind
               whose
               possession
               and
               House
               it
               was
               ,
               did
               not
               at
               all
               afford
               it
               patronage
               ,
               and
               protection
               from
               their
               accursed
               rage
               ,
               and
               madness
               .
            
             
               The
               Rebels
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               ,
               sate
               down
               before
               the
               City
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               on
               Tuesday
               the
               12.
               of
               December
               ,
               1642.
               about
               twelve
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               and
               entered
               the
               City
               that
               afternoon
               between
               two
               and
               three
               :
               being
               Masters
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               they
               instantly
               fall
               upon
               the
               Close
               ,
               under
               a
               pretence
               to
               search
               for
               Cavaliers
               .
               They
               seize
               upon
               the
               Prebends
               Horses
               ,
               and
               demand
               their
               Persons
               with
               many
               threatning
               words
               :
               That
               night
               ,
               they
               break
               into
               some
               of
               the
               Prebends
               Houses
               ,
               such
               Houses
               as
               they
               were
               directed
               unto
               ,
               by
               their
               Brethren
               the
               Seditious
               
               Schismaticks
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               and
               Plundered
               their
               goods
               .
               But
               the
               Castle
               not
               yet
               surrendred
               into
               the
               Rebels
               hands
               something
               awed
               their
               insolency
               :
               which
               being
               the
               next
               day
               delivered
               up
               to
               their
               power
               ,
               did
               not
               only
               take
               away
               the
               Restraint
               which
               was
               upon
               them
               ,
               but
               incouraged
               them
               ,
               without
               check
               ,
               or
               controul
               to
               rob
               ,
               and
               defi●e
               ,
               both
               God
               and
               all
               good
               men
               .
               Wednesday
               therefore
               and
               Wednesday
               night
               being
               spent
               in
               Plundering
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Close
               ,
               on
               Thursday
               Morning
               between
               nine
               ,
               and
               ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               (
               hours
               set
               apart
               for
               better
               imployments
               ,
               and
               therefore
               purposely
               in
               probability
               ,
               chosen
               by
               them
               ,
               being
               resolved
               to
               prophane
               every
               thing
               that
               was
               Canonical
               )
               they
               violently
               break
               open
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               ,
               and
               being
               entred
               ,
               to
               let
               in
               the
               Tyde
               ,
               they
               presently
               open
               the
               great
               West
               doors
               ,
               where
               the
               Barbarous
               Soldiers
               stood
               ready
               ,
               nay
               greedy
               to
               rob
               God
               ,
               and
               pollute
               his
               Temple
               .
               The
               doors
               being
               open
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               meant
               to
               invade
               God
               himself
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               possession
               ,
               they
               enter
               the
               Church
               with
               Colours
               flying
               ,
               their
               Drums
               beating
               ,
               their
               Matches
               fired
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               might
               have
               their
               part
               in
               so
               horrid
               an
               attempt
               ,
               some
               of
               their
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               also
               accompanied
               them
               in
               their
               march
               ,
               and
               rode
               up
               through
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               Quire
               ,
               until
               they
               came
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               there
               they
               begin
               their
               work
               ,
               they
               rudely
               pluck
               down
               the
               Table
               and
               break
               the
               Rail
               :
               and
               afterwards
               carrying
               it
               to
               an
               Ale-house
               ,
               they
               set
               it
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               fire
               burnt
               the
               Books
               of
               Common-Prayer
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Singing
               Books
               belonging
               to
               the
               Quire
               :
               they
               throw
               down
               the
               Organ
               ,
               and
               break
               the
               Stories
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ,
               curiously
               cut
               out
               in
               carved
               work
               ,
               beautified
               with
               Colours
               ,
               and
               set
               round
               about
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Stalls
               
               of
               the
               Quire
               :
               from
               hence
               they
               turn
               to
               the
               Monument
               of
               the
               Dead
               ,
               some
               they
               utterly
               demolish
               ,
               others
               they
               deface
               .
               They
               begin
               with
               
                 Bishop
                 Fox
              
               ,
               his
               Chappel
               ,
               which
               they
               utterly
               deface
               ,
               the
               break
               all
               the
               glass
               windows
               of
               this
               Chappel
               ,
               not
               because
               they
               had
               any
               Pictures
               in
               them
               ,
               either
               of
               
                 Patriarch
                 ,
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 Apostle
              
               or
               Saint
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               were
               of
               painted
               ,
               Coloured
               Glass
               :
               they
               demolish
               ,
               and
               overturn
               the
               Monuments
               of
               Cardinal
               Beaufort
               ,
               Son
               to
               
                 John
                 of
                 Gaunt
                 Duke
                 of
                 Lancaster
                 ,
              
               by
               
                 Katharine
                 Swinfort
              
               founder
               of
               the
               Hospital
               of
               S.
               Cross
               near
               Winchester
               ,
               who
               sate
               Bishop
               of
               this
               See
               forty
               three
               years
               .
               They
               deface
               the
               Monument
               of
               
                 William
                 of
                 Wainflet
              
               ,
               Bishop
               likewise
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               Lord
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               Magnificent
               Founder
               of
               
                 Magdalen
                 Colledge
              
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               which
               Monument
               in
               a
               grateful
               Piety
               ,
               being
               lately
               beautified
               ,
               by
               some
               that
               have
               ,
               or
               lately
               had
               Relation
               to
               that
               Foundation
               ,
               made
               these
               Rebels
               more
               eager
               upon
               it
               ,
               to
               deface
               it
               :
               but
               while
               that
               Colledge
               ;
               the
               unparralleld
               example
               of
               his
               bounty
               ,
               stands
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               the
               malice
               of
               these
               inhuman
               Rebels
               ,
               
                 William
                 of
                 Wainflet
              
               cannot
               want
               a
               more
               lasting
               Monument
               ,
               to
               transmit
               his
               memory
               to
               Posterity
               :
               from
               hence
               they
               go
               into
               Queen
               
                 Maries
                 Chappel
              
               ,
               so
               called
               because
               in
               it
               she
               was
               Married
               to
               King
               Philip
               of
               Spain
               :
               here
               they
               brake
               the
               Communion
               Table
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               the
               Velvet
               Chair
               whereon
               she
               sate
               when
               she
               was
               Married
               .
               They
               attempted
               to
               deface
               the
               Monument
               of
               the
               late
               Lord
               Treasurer
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Portland
              
               ,
               but
               being
               in
               Brass
               ,
               their
               violence
               made
               small
               impression
               on
               it
               ,
               therefore
               they
               leave
               that
               ,
               and
               turn
               to
               his
               Fathers
               Monument
               ,
               which
               being
               of
               Stone
               was
               more
               obnoxious
               to
               their
               fury
               :
               here
               mistaking
               a
               Judg
               for
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               led
               into
               the
               error
               by
               the
               resemblance
               
               or
               counterfeit
               of
               a
               Square
               cap
               on
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Statue
               ,
               they
               strike
               off
               not
               only
               the
               Cap
               ,
               but
               the
               head
               too
               of
               the
               Statue
               ,
               and
               so
               leave
               it
               .
               Amongst
               other
               acts
               of
               Bounty
               ,
               and
               Piety
               ,
               done
               by
               
                 Richard
                 Fox
              
               the
               fifty
               seventh
               Bishop
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               he
               covered
               the
               Quire
               ,
               the
               Presbytery
               ,
               and
               the
               Iles
               adjoyning
               ,
               with
               a
               goodly
               vault
               ,
               and
               new
               glased
               all
               the
               Windows
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               caused
               the
               bones
               of
               such
               
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Princes
              
               ,
               and
               Prelates
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               Buried
               in
               this
               Church
               ,
               and
               lay
               dispersed
               and
               scattered
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               ,
               to
               be
               collected
               and
               put
               into
               several
               Chests
               of
               lead
               ,
               with
               inscriptions
               on
               each
               Chest
               ,
               whose
               bones
               lodged
               in
               them
               :
               These
               Chests
               (
               to
               preserve
               them
               from
               rude
               ,
               and
               prophane
               hands
               )
               he
               caused
               to
               be
               placed
               on
               the
               top
               of
               a
               Wall
               ,
               of
               exquisite
               workmanship
               ,
               built
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               inclose
               the
               
                 Presbytery
                 :
                 there
              
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               removed
               (
               as
               a
               man
               might
               think
               )
               but
               by
               the
               
                 last
                 Trump
              
               ,
               did
               rest
               the
               bones
               of
               many
               Kings
               and
               Queens
               ,
               as
               of
               
                 Alfredus
                 ,
                 Edwardus
                 Senior
                 ,
                 Eadredus
              
               the
               Brother
               of
               
                 Athelstane
                 ,
                 Edwinus
                 ,
                 Canutus
                 ,
                 Hardecanutus
                 ,
                 Emma
              
               the
               Mother
               ,
               and
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               her
               Son
               ,
               Kiniglissus
               the
               first
               founder
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               of
               
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Egbert
              
               who
               abolishing
               the
               Heptarchy
               of
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               
                 English
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 William
                 Rufus
              
               and
               divers
               others
               :
               with
               these
               ,
               in
               the
               Chests
               ,
               were
               deposited
               the
               bones
               of
               many
               
                 Godly
                 Bishops
              
               ,
               and
               Confessors
               ,
               as
               ,
               of
               
                 Birinus
                 ,
                 Hedda
                 ,
                 Swithinus
                 ,
                 Frithestanus
                 ,
              
               S.
               Elphegus
               the
               
                 Confessor
                 ,
                 Stigandus
                 ,
                 Wina
              
               ,
               and
               others
               .
               Had
               not
               the
               barbarous
               ,
               Inhuman
               impiety
               ,
               of
               these
               Schismaticks
               ,
               and
               Rebels
               ,
               shewed
               the
               contrary
               ,
               we
               could
               not
               have
               imagined
               ,
               that
               any
               thing
               but
               the
               like
               Piety
               that
               here
               inshrined
               them
               ,
               or
               a
               Resurrection
               should
               ever
               have
               disturbed
               the
               repose
               of
               these
               venerable
               ,
               yet
               not
               Popish
               Reliques
               .
               But
               these
               monsters
               of
               men
               ,
               
               to
               whom
               nothing
               is
               holy
               ,
               nothing
               is
               Sacred
               ,
               did
               not
               stick
               to
               prophane
               ,
               and
               violate
               these
               Cabinets
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               to
               scatter
               their
               bones
               all
               over
               the
               pavement
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               for
               on
               the
               North
               side
               of
               the
               Quire
               ,
               they
               threw
               down
               the
               Chests
               ,
               wherein
               were
               deposited
               the
               bones
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               like
               they
               did
               to
               the
               bones
               of
               
                 William
                 Rufus
              
               ,
               of
               Queen
               Emma
               ,
               of
               Hardecanutus
               ,
               and
               Edward
               the
               Confessor
               ,
               and
               were
               going
               on
               ,
               to
               practise
               the
               like
               impiety
               on
               the
               bones
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               
                 West
                 Saxon
              
               Kings
               .
               But
               the
               Outcry
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               detesting
               so
               great
               inhumanity
               ,
               caused
               some
               of
               their
               Commanders
               (
               more
               Compassionate
               to
               these
               Ancient
               Monuments
               of
               the
               dead
               then
               the
               Rest
               )
               to
               come
               in
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               restrain
               their
               madness
               .
               But
               that
               devilish
               malice
               which
               was
               not
               permitted
               to
               rage
               and
               overflow
               to
               the
               spurning
               and
               trampling
               on
               the
               bones
               of
               all
               ,
               did
               satiate
               it self
               ,
               even
               to
               a
               prodigious
               kind
               of
               wantonness
               ,
               on
               those
               ,
               which
               were
               already
               in
               their
               power
               :
               And
               therefore
               as
               if
               they
               meant
               (
               if
               it
               had
               been
               possible
               )
               to
               make
               these
               bones
               contract
               a
               Posthume
               guilt
               ,
               by
               being
               now
               made
               passive
               Instruments
               ,
               of
               more
               than
               heathenish
               Sacrilege
               ,
               and
               prophaneness
               ,
               those
               Windows
               which
               they
               could
               not
               reach
               with
               their
               Swords
               ,
               Muskets
               ,
               or
               Rests
               ,
               they
               brake
               to
               pieces
               ,
               by
               throwing
               at
               them
               ,
               the
               bones
               of
               
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Queens
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Confessors
              
               and
               Saints
               :
               So
               that
               the
               spoil
               done
               on
               the
               Windows
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               repaired
               for
               a
               Thousand
               Pounds
               :
               nor
               did
               the
               Living
               find
               better
               measure
               from
               them
               than
               the
               dead
               :
               for
               whereas
               our
               
                 Dread
                 Sovereign
              
               that
               now
               is
               (
               the
               best
               of
               King
               )
               was
               gratiously
               pleased
               ,
               as
               a
               pledg
               of
               his
               princely
               favour
               to
               this
               Church
               ,
               to
               honour
               it
               with
               the
               gift
               of
               his
               own
               Statue
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Statue
               of
               his
               dear
               Father
               
                 King
                 James
              
               of
               ever
               blessed
               
               memory
               ;
               both
               of
               massy
               brass
               :
               both
               which
               Statues
               were
               erected
               at
               the
               front
               ,
               of
               the
               entrance
               into
               the
               Quire
               :
               These
               Atheistical
               Rebels
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               would
               not
               have
               so
               much
               of
               the
               Militia
               ,
               to
               remain
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               the
               bare
               Image
               ,
               and
               representation
               of
               of
               a
               Sword
               by
               his
               side
               ;
               They
               break
               off
               the
               Swords
               from
               the
               sides
               of
               both
               the
               Statues
               :
               they
               break
               the
               Cross
               from
               off
               the
               Globe
               ,
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Statue
               of
               our
               gratious
               Sovereign
               now
               living
               ,
               and
               with
               their
               Swords
               hacked
               and
               hewed
               the
               Crown
               on
               the
               headof
               it
               ,
               swearing
               
                 they
                 would
                 bring
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 his
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               A
               most
               flagitious
               crime
               ,
               and
               such
               ,
               as
               that
               for
               the
               like
               ,
               S.
               
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 Hom
              
               2.
               
                 ad
                 populum
                 Antioch
              
               .
               With
               many
               tears
               complains
               ,
               he
               much
               feared
               ,
               
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 the
                 Metropolis
                 ,
                 and
                 head
              
               (
               as
               he
               calls
               it
               )
               
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 destroyed
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
              
               :
               for
               when
               in
               a
               Tumult
               ,
               the
               seditious
               Citizens
               of
               Antioch
               had
               done
               the
               like
               affront
               to
               Theodosius
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               in
               overturning
               his
               Statutes
               How
               doth
               that
               holy
               Bishop
               bemoan
               ?
               how
               doth
               he
               bewail
               that
               City
               ?
               which
               ,
               fearing
               the
               severe
               effects
               of
               the
               abused
               Emperours
               just
               Indignation
               ,
               
                 of
                 a
                 Populous
                 City
                 ,
                 a
                 Mother
                 boasting
                 of
                 a
                 Numerous
                 Issue
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 sudden
                 become
                 a
                 Widow
                 ,
                 left
                 desolate
                 ,
                 and
                 forsaken
                 of
                 her
                 Inhabitants
                 :
                 some
                 ,
              
               out
               of
               the
               sense
               and
               horror
               of
               the
               guilt
               abandoning
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               flying
               into
               the
               desolate
               Wilderness
               ,
               others
               lurking
               in
               holes
               ,
               and
               confining
               themselves
               to
               the
               dark
               corners
               of
               their
               own
               houses
               ,
               thereby
               hoping
               to
               escape
               the
               vengeance
               due
               to
               so
               disloyal
               ,
               so
               Traiterous
               a
               fact
               ;
               
                 because
                 of
                 this
                 foul
                 injury
                 offered
                 the
                 Emperours
                 Statue
                 ,
                 He
              
               (
               as
               that
               Father
               speaks
               )
               
                 was
                 wronged
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 sepreme
                 head
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 equal
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
              
               But
               what
               wonder
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               these
               miscreants
               should
               offer
               such
               scornful
               indignities
               to
               the
               Representation
               of
               his
               
                 Royal
                 
                 Person
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Emblems
               of
               his
               
                 Sacred
                 power
              
               ,
               when
               the
               heads
               of
               this
               damnable
               Rebellion
               (
               who
               set
               these
               their
               Agents
               on
               work
               )
               offer
               worse
               affronts
               to
               his
               Sacred
               person
               himself
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               
                 Rebellions
                 Votes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Illegal
                 Ordinances
              
               daily
               strike
               at
               the
               Substance
               of
               that
               power
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               Scepter
               are
               but
               Emblems
               and
               shadows
               ,
               which
               yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               venerable
               and
               aweful
               to
               these
               men
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Relation
               .
               After
               all
               this
               ,
               as
               if
               what
               they
               had
               already
               done
               ,
               were
               all
               too
               little
               ,
               they
               goonin
               their
               horrible
               wickedness
               ,
               they
               seize
               upon
               all
               the
               Communion
               Plate
               ,
               the
               Bibles
               ,
               and
               Service-books
               ,
               rich
               Hangings
               ,
               large
               Cushions
               of
               velvet
               ,
               all
               the
               Pulpit-Clothes
               ,
               some
               whereof
               were
               of
               Cloth
               of
               Silver
               ,
               some
               of
               Cloth
               of
               Gold
               :
               They
               break
               up
               the
               
                 Muniment
                 House
              
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               the
               common
               Seal
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               supposing
               it
               to
               be
               Silver
               ,
               and
               a
               fair
               piece
               of
               gilt
               Plate
               ,
               given
               by
               Bishop
               Cotton
               :
               they
               tear
               the
               Evidences
               of
               their
               Lands
               ,
               and
               cancel
               their
               Charter
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               what
               ever
               they
               found
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               any
               value
               ,
               and
               portable
               ,
               they
               take
               it
               with
               them
               ,
               what
               was
               neither
               ,
               they
               either
               deface
               ,
               or
               destroy
               it
               .
               And
               now
               having
               Ransacked
               the
               Church
               ,
               having
               
                 defied
                 God
              
               in
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               in
               his
               own
               Statue
               ,
               having
               violated
               the
               Urns
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               having
               abused
               the
               bones
               ,
               and
               scattered
               the
               Ashes
               of
               
                 deceased
                 Monarchs
                 ,
                 Bishops
                 ,
                 Saints
                 ,
              
               and
               Confessors
               ,
               they
               return
               in
               Triumph
               ,
               bearing
               their
               spoils
               with
               them
               .
               The
               Troopers
               (
               because
               they
               were
               most
               :
               conspicuous
               )
               ride
               through
               the
               streets
               in
               Surplesses
               ,
               with
               such
               Hoods
               ,
               and
               Tippets
               as
               they
               found
               :
               and
               that
               they
               might
               boast
               to
               the
               World
               how
               glorious
               a
               victory
               they
               had
               atchieved
               ,
               they
               hold
               out
               their
               Trophies
               to
               all
               spectators
               :
               for
               the
               Troopers
               thus
               clad
               in
               the
               Priests
               Vestments
               ,
               
               rode
               carrying
               Common
               Prayer-Books
               in
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               some
               broken
               Organ
               pipes
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               mangled
               pieces
               of
               Carved
               work
               but
               now
               mentioned
               ,
               containing
               some
               Histories
               of
               both
               Testaments
               ,
               in
               the
               other
               .
               In
               all
               this
               ,
               giving
               too
               just
               occasion
               ,
               to
               all
               good
               Christians
               to
               complain
               with
               the
               
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 the
                 Heathen
                 are
                 come
                 into
                 thine
                 Inheritance
                 .
                 Thy
                 holy
                 Temples
                 have
                 they
                 defiled
                 ,
              
               The
               dead
               Bodies
               of
               thy
               Servants
               have
               they
               abused
               ,
               and
               
                 scattered
                 their
                 bones
                 as
                 one
                 heweth
                 wood
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 :
                 Help
                 us
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 of
                 our
                 Salvation
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
                 Psal.
              
               79.
               
            
          
           
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Rebels
                   prophanation
                   and
                   horrible
                   abuse
                   of
                   the
                   Abby
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Westminster
                 :
                 
                   Together
                   with
                   their
                   several
                   outrages
                   and
                   abominations
                   committed
                   on
                   the
                   Cathedral
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               IF
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               of
               Plundered
               Cathedrals
               ,
               we
               inroul
               the
               now
               Collegiat
               Church
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               I
               hope
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               thought
               to
               make
               my
               discourse
               ,
               no
               more
               of
               kin
               to
               my
               Title
               ,
               than
               Mountain
               doth
               some
               of
               his
               Essaies
               :
               for
               if
               we
               look
               back
               on
               the
               various
               condition
               of
               this
               Church
               (
               no
               place
               set
               apart
               for
               Religious
               Persons
               ,
               having
               so
               often
               shifted
               its
               owners
               )
               we
               shall
               find
               that
               amongst
               many
               changes
               ,
               it
               had
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               
                 Bishops
                 Sec.
              
               On
               the
               dissolution
               
               of
               the
               Abbies
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 Eighth
              
               suppressed
               this
               Monastery
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               place
               thereof
               founded
               a
               
                 Deanery
                 ,
                 Anno
              
               ,
               1536.
               
               And
               two
               years
               after
               ,
               added
               a
               Bishoprick
               to
               the
               Deanery
               .
               The
               Bishop
               sate
               here
               but
               nine
               Years
               ,
               and
               again
               resigned
               his
               dilapidated
               Revenue
               ,
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Dean
               ;
               Middlesex
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Diocess
               of
               the
               Bishoprick
               ,
               being
               devolved
               to
               London
               :
               yet
               though
               this
               Bishoprick
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               as
               it
               relates
               to
               the
               Saxons
               ,
               was
               but
               of
               modern
               Erection
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Ancient
               Britains
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               less
               than
               the
               See
               of
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               London
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               more
               than
               probable
               ,
               that
               ,
               that
               record
               which
               tells
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Londons
               See
               ,
               was
               planted
               in
               S.
               
                 Peters
                 in
                 Cornhil
              
               ,
               was
               either
               corrupted
               ,
               or
               mistaken
               ,
               for
               S
               :
               
                 Peters
                 in
                 Thorney
              
               :
               for
               
                 Sic
                 olim
                 à
                 spinis
              
               ,
               as
               learned
               Cambden
               ,
               and
               other
               Antiquaries
               ,
               affirm
               ,
               from
               the
               great
               crop
               of
               thorns
               which
               heretofore
               grew
               there
               ,
               that
               which
               we
               now
               call
               Westminster
               ,
               was
               then
               called
               Thorney
               .
               This
               Church
               so
               famous
               for
               its
               Antiquity
               ,
               so
               admired
               ,
               for
               its
               Elegancy
               of
               Structure
               ,
               especially
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               
                 Henry
                 the
              
               Seventh's
               Chappel
               ,
               a
               Pile
               of
               that
               polished
               magnificence
               ,
               
                 ut
                 omnem
                 Elegantiam
                 in
                 illo
                 acervatam
                 dicas
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               art
               ,
               and
               bounty
               ,
               had
               conspired
               to
               raise
               it
               to
               a
               wonder
               of
               the
               World.
               Lastly
               ,
               a
               Church
               so
               venerable
               ,
               as
               being
               once
               the
               seat
               of
               an
               Arch-Bishop
               ,
               and
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               now
               a
               long
               time
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               receive
               their
               sacred
               Unction
               ,
               and
               Crowns
               at
               their
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               where
               their
               bodies
               rest
               in
               honourable
               Sepulture
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               exchanged
               their
               Temporal
               ,
               for
               
                 Eternal
                 Crowns
                 .
                 This
                 Church
              
               ,
               under
               the
               eye
               ,
               and
               immediate
               protection
               of
               the
               pretended
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               had
               its
               share
               in
               spoil
               ,
               and
               prophanation
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               those
               Cathedrals
               ,
               which
               
               were
               more
               remote
               from
               them
               :
               for
               in
               July
               last
               ,
               1643.
               some
               Soldiers
               of
               Weshborne
               ,
               and
               Catwoods
               Companies
               (
               perhaps
               because
               there
               were
               no
               Houses
               in
               Westminster
               )
               were
               quartered
               in
               the
               
                 Abby
                 Church
              
               ,
               where
               (
               as
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               Modern
               Reformers
               )
               they
               brake
               down
               the
               Rail
               abut
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               burnt
               it
               in
               the
               place
               where
               it
               stood
               :
               they
               brake
               down
               the
               Organ
               ,
               and
               pawned
               the
               Pipes
               at
               several
               Ale-houses
               for
               Pots
               of
               Ale
               :
               They
               put
               on
               some
               of
               the
               singing
               mens
               Surplesses
               ,
               and
               in
               contempt
               of
               that
               Canonical
               Habit
               ,
               ran
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               that
               wore
               the
               Surpless
               ,
               was
               the
               Hare
               ,
               the
               rest
               were
               the
               Hounds
               .
               To
               shew
               their
               
                 Christian
                 Liberty
              
               ,
               in
               the
               use
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               Consecration
               ,
               or
               
                 Hallowing
                 of
                 things
              
               ,
               under
               de
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               Jewish
               or
               Popish
               Superstition
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               no
               longer
               to
               be
               accounted
               holy
               ,
               than
               that
               holy
               use
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               serve
               ,
               shall
               by
               the
               actual
               use
               only
               ,
               impart
               a
               transient
               holiness
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               set
               Forms
               about
               the
               Communion
               Table
               ,
               there
               they
               eat
               ,
               and
               there
               they
               drink
               Ale
               ,
               and
               Tobacco
               :
               some
               of
               their
               own
               Levites
               (
               if
               my
               Intelligence
               deceive
               me
               not
               )
               bearing
               them
               company
               ,
               and
               countenancing
               so
               beastly
               Prophanation
               .
               Nor
               was
               this
               done
               once
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               their
               Christian
               Liberty
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               Prophanation
               it self
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               their
               abode
               there
               ,
               they
               made
               it
               their
               common
               Table
               on
               which
               they
               usually
               dined
               ,
               and
               supp'd
               ,
               though
               
                 S.
                 Paul
              
               calls
               it
               
                 despising
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               asks
               his
               
                 Corinthians
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 houses
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 drink
                 in
                 .
              
               1
               Cor.
               11.
               
               They
               did
               the
               easements
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               laid
               their
               Excrements
               about
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               in
               most
               places
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               An
               abomination
               which
               God
               did
               provide
               against
               by
               a
               peculiar
               prohibition
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               in
               places
               not
               rendred
               so
               
               dreadful
               ,
               by
               so
               peculiar
               a
               manner
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               hallowed
               Temples
               of
               his
               publick
               worship
               :
               God
               would
               not
               permit
               the
               Jews
               to
               do
               these
               offices
               of
               nature
               in
               the
               Camp
               ;
               they
               must
               have
               
                 a
                 place
                 without
                 the
                 Camp
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Paddle
                 to
                 dig
                 and
                 cover
                 it
              
               ;
               you
               have
               
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               both
               together
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               do
               so
               ;
               
                 For
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 walketh
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Camp
                 ,
                 therefore
                 shall
                 thy
                 Camp
                 be
                 holy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 see
                 no
                 unclean
                 thing
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 away
                 from
                 thee
                 .
                 Deut.
              
               23.12
               .
               If
               God
               ,
               for
               these
               reasons
               would
               not
               endure
               it
               in
               the
               Camp
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               doth
               his
               Soul
               abhor
               such
               beastly
               uncleanness
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               
                 holy
                 Temple
              
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               height
               of
               all
               Impiety
               ,
               they
               familiarly
               kept
               their
               whores
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               tremble
               to
               write
               (
               Prodigious
               Monsters
               as
               they
               are
               )
               lay
               with
               them
               on
               the
               very
               Altar
               it self
               ,
               and
               did
               in
               that
               place
               commit
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               are
               unfit
               to
               be
               done
               by
               Christians
               .
            
             
               These
               remain
               yet
               two
               Prophanations
               more
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               passed
               over
               insilence
               .
               The
               first
               was
               committed
               by
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Harlow
              
               ,
               who
               breaking
               into
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 Seventh's
                 Chappel
              
               ,
               brake
               down
               the
               Altar-stone
               which
               stood
               before
               that
               goodly
               Monument
               of
               
                 Henry
                 the
              
               7.
               the
               stone
               was
               Touch-stone
               all
               of
               one
               piece
               ,
               a
               Rarity
               not
               to
               be
               matched
               that
               we
               know
               off
               ,
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               World
               :
               there
               it
               stood
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               not
               for
               use
               ,
               but
               only
               for
               Ornament
               :
               yet
               it
               did
               not
               escape
               the
               frenzy
               of
               this
               mans
               ignorant
               〈◊〉
               ,
               for
               he
               break
               it
               into
               shivers
               .
               The
               second
               was
               committed
               on
               the
               13.
               of
               December
               ,
               1643.
               
               When
               the
               Carcass
               of
               
                 John
                 Pym
              
               (
               as
               much
               as
               the
               lice
               left
               of
               it
               )
               was
               brought
               into
               this
               Church
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               Sermon
               Preached
               by
               
                 Stephen
                 Marshall
                 Arch-Flamen
              
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               Service
               Officiated
               
               by
               
                 Lambart
                 Orbaston
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Prebends
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               is
               was
               interr'd
               under
               the
               Monumental
               stone
               of
               one
               Windsor
               ,
               Buried
               about
               200
               years
               since
               in
               the
               voyd
               space
               ,
               or
               passage
               as
               you
               go
               to
               
                 Henry
                 the
              
               Seventh's
               Chappel
               ,
               between
               the
               
                 Earl
                 of
                 Dovers
              
               place
               of
               Burial
               ,
               and
               the
               Monument
               of
               
                 Henry
                 the
                 Third
              
               ,
               Founder
               of
               that
               Church
               :
               usurp'd
               Ensigns
               of
               honour
               displayed
               over
               him
               .
               'T
               was
               pitty
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               life
               had
               been
               the
               Author
               of
               so
               much
               bloodshed
               ,
               and
               those
               many
               calamities
               ,
               under
               which
               this
               Kingdom
               yet
               groans
               ,
               and
               therefore
               deserved
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               have
               his
               death
               with
               the
               transgressours
               ,
               and
               wicked
               ,
               but
               afterward
               
                 to
                 be
                 Buried
                 with
                 the
                 Burial
                 of
                 an
                 Ass
                 ,
                 drawn
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 forth
                 beyond
                 the
                 Gates
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 Jer.
              
               22.19
               .
               should
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               make
               his
               
                 Sepulchre
                 amongst
                 the
                 Honourable
              
               ,
               and
               mingle
               his
               
                 Vulgar
                 ,
                 Lowzy
              
               ashes
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Princes
              
               ,
               and
               Nobles
               .
            
             
               The
               sixth
               Instance
               ,
               of
               the
               Rebels
               Sacrilege
               ,
               and
               Prophaneness
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               present
               unto
               the
               World
               ▪
               is
               in
               the
               Cathedral
               Church
               of
               Exeter
               :
               which
               was
               once
               a
               Monastery
               ,
               founded
               by
               Athelstane
               the
               Eighth
               King
               of
               England
               of
               the
               Saxon
               Race
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               Consecrated
               to
               S.
               
                 Peter
                 .
                 Edward
                 the
                 Confessor
              
               removing
               all
               the
               Monks
               from
               hence
               ,
               and
               planting
               them
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               newly
               founded
               ,
               and
               endowed
               ,
               made
               it
               the
               Bishops
               See
               ,
               for
               Devon
               and
               Cornwal
               :
               That
               Pile
               which
               we
               now
               see
               ,
               owes
               its
               being
               to
               many
               founders
               .
               
                 William
                 Warlwast
              
               ,
               the
               third
               Bishop
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               after
               it
               was
               translated
               from
               Cridington
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               is
               now
               usually
               called
               Kir●on
               ,
               to
               Exeter
               ,
               built
               the
               Quire
               which
               now
               is
               ,
               but
               was
               intended
               ,
               by
               the
               Founder
               for
               the
               Nave
               or
               Body
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               but
               
                 Peter
                 Quivil
              
               ,
               the
               13
               th
               .
               Bishop
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               laid
               the
               Foundation
               of
               that
               which
               is
               now
               
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               but
               he
               prevented
               by
               death
               ,
               left
               the
               work
               imperfect
               :
               
                 John
                 Grandesson
              
               therefore
               ,
               the
               seventeenth
               Bishop
               of
               this
               See
               ,
               thinking
               the
               Foundation
               laid
               by
               his
               Predecessor
               Quivil
               ,
               to
               be
               faulty
               in
               Geometrical
               proportions
               ,
               the
               length
               not
               being
               answerable
               to
               the
               height
               ,
               added
               two
               Pillars
               more
               ,
               to
               the
               length
               of
               the
               Nave
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               of
               a
               distance
               ,
               proportionable
               to
               those
               laid
               before
               he
               closed
               up
               the
               end
               with
               a
               Wall
               of
               most
               Exquisite
               work
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               he
               built
               a
               little
               Chappel
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               Chappel
               ,
               a
               Monument
               ,
               wherein
               himself
               was
               intombed
               .
               He
               built
               likewise
               ,
               the
               two
               side
               Iles
               ,
               and
               covered
               the
               whole
               Fabrick
               with
               an
               Arch
               of
               Exquisite
               work
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               to
               such
               perfection
               ,
               that
               in
               splendour
               ,
               and
               magnificence
               ,
               it
               gives
               precedency
               to
               few
               Cathedrals
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               and
               which
               is
               very
               remarkable
               ;
               though
               this
               Church
               was
               first
               began
               by
               King
               Athelstane
               ,
               and
               made
               many
               steps
               before
               it
               came
               to
               arrive
               at
               its
               perfection
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               are
               numbered
               almost
               
                 five
                 hundred
                 years
              
               from
               the
               laying
               the
               
                 first
                 stone
              
               ,
               to
               the
               covering
               of
               the
               Roof
               ;
               yet
               the
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               care
               of
               the
               several
               Benefactors
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               curious
               Surveyor
               ,
               must
               confess
               ,
               that
               the
               Symmetry
               of
               the
               parts
               ,
               and
               the
               proportions
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               are
               so
               exact
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               Foundation
               to
               the
               Roof
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               work
               not
               of
               one
               
                 age
                 only
              
               ,
               but
               of
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               hand
               :
               and
               that
               the
               Ornaments
               of
               the
               Church
               might
               be
               answerable
               to
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               Structure
               itself
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Grandesson
               ,
               bestowed
               upon
               it
               vessels
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               vessels
               of
               Silver
               ,
               Books
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               kinds
               of
               rich
               furniture
               ,
               
                 Copiâ
                 Immensâ
                 ,
                 Immensi
                 pretij
                 :
                 in
                 exceeding
                 great
                 measure
                 ,
                 of
                 exceeding
                 great
                 price
                 .
              
               All
               which
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               things
               of
               necessary
               use
               ,
               and
               publick
               Ornament
               ,
               became
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               Schismatical
               
               Rebels
               ;
               whose
               sin
               was
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               ,
               because
               being
               neither
               inraged
               by
               Opposition
               ,
               nor
               made
               insolent
               by
               conquest
               ,
               (
               Apologies
               that
               may
               possibly
               be
               taken
               up
               for
               other
               Rebels
               ,
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               as
               Chichester
               and
               Winchester
               )
               but
               which
               was
               a
               main
               aggravation
               of
               their
               crime
               ,
               Citizens
               within
               their
               
                 own
                 Wall
              
               ,
               in
               
                 coole
                 Blood
                 ,
                 not
                 provoked
              
               ,
               spoil
               ,
               and
               lay
               wast
               their
               
                 Mother
                 Church
              
               :
               for
               after
               this
               City
               (
               now
               most
               unworthy
               of
               those
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               honorary
               rewards
               ,
               once
               purchased
               by
               their
               Loyalty
               ,
               now
               forfeited
               by
               ingratitude
               ,
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               )
               had
               once
               shut
               up
               their
               Gates
               against
               their
               King
               :
               it
               was
               not
               long
               before
               they
               shut
               up
               the
               Gates
               likewise
               of
               
                 Gods
                 house
              
               ,
               denying
               all
               access
               to
               devout
               Persons
               ,
               there
               to
               make
               their
               Prayers
               and
               Supplications
               :
               so
               near
               bordering
               upon
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               is
               Atheism
               ,
               and
               Contempt
               of
               God
               :
               for
               having
               demanded
               the
               Keys
               of
               the
               Cathedral
               ,
               and
               taken
               them
               into
               their
               own
               Custody
               they
               presently
               ,
               interdict
               divine
               service
               to
               be
               celebrated
               :
               so
               that
               for
               the
               space
               of
               three
               quarters
               of
               a
               year
               ,
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Liturgy
              
               ,
               lay
               totally
               silenced
               .
               Nor
               was
               the
               restraint
               upon
               the
               
                 Reading
                 Desk
              
               only
               ,
               the
               Pulpit
               was
               made
               Inaccessible
               to
               all
               
                 Orthodox
                 ,
                 Loyal
                 Ministers
              
               ,
               and
               was
               open
               only
               to
               
                 Factious
                 ,
                 Schismatical
                 Preachers
              
               ,
               whose
               Doctrin
               was
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               their
               Exhortation
               Treason
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               People
               might
               hear
               nothing
               but
               what
               might
               soment
               their
               disloyalty
               ,
               and
               confirm
               them
               in
               their
               unnatural
               revolt
               ,
               from
               their
               duty
               and
               Obedience
               .
               Having
               the
               Church
               in
               their
               possession
               in
               a
               most
               Puritanical
               ,
               beastly
               manner
               ,
               they
               make
               it
               a
               common
               Jakes
               for
               the
               Exonerations
               of
               Nature
               ,
               sparing
               no
               place
               ,
               neither
               the
               Altar
               ,
               nor
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               though
               this
               last
               ,
               finds
               a
               better
               place
               in
               their
               estimation
               ,
               than
               the
               former
               :
               yet
               prophaned
               it
               was
               ,
               nay
               so
               prophaned
               ,
               that
               it
               remains
               
               a
               doubt
               yet
               undetermined
               ,
               which
               prophaned
               it
               most
               in
               their
               Kinds
               ,
               either
               the
               Common-Soldiers
               ,
               or
               their
               Lecturers
               .
               Over
               the
               Communion
               Table
               ,
               in
               fair
               letters
               of
               Cold
               ,
               was
               written
               the
               Holy
               and
               blessed
               name
               of
               Jesus
               :
               this
               they
               expunge
               as
               Superstitious
               ,
               and
               Execrable
               .
               On
               each
               side
               of
               the
               Commandmants
               ,
               the
               Pictures
               of
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ,
               were
               drawn
               in
               full
               proportion
               :
               these
               they
               deface
               ,
               they
               tear
               the
               Books
               of
               Common-Prayers
               to
               pieces
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               this
               had
               been
               too
               small
               a
               contempt
               ,
               and
               despite
               done
               to
               that
               form
               of
               Gods
               holy
               worship
               ,
               they
               use
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               a
               second
               sacrifice
               of
               
                 Curious
                 Arts
              
               ,
               and
               burn
               them
               at
               the
               Altar
               ,
               with
               exceeding
               great
               Exultation
               ,
               and
               expressions
               of
               joy
               .
               They
               made
               the
               Church
               their
               Storehouse
               ,
               where
               they
               kept
               their
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               powder
               ,
               and
               planted
               a
               Court
               of
               Guard
               to
               attend
               it
               ;
               who
               used
               the
               Church
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               reverence
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               an
               Ale-house
               ,
               and
               defiled
               it
               with
               tipling
               and
               taking
               Tobacco
               :
               they
               brake
               and
               deface
               all
               the
               Glass
               windows
               of
               the
               Church
               which
               cannot
               be
               repaired
               for
               many
               hundred
               pounds
               :
               and
               left
               all
               those
               ancient
               Monuments
               ,
               being
               painted
               glass
               and
               containing
               matter
               of
               story
               only
               ,
               a
               miserable
               spectacle
               of
               Commiseration
               ,
               to
               all
               well-affected
               hearts
               that
               behold
               them
               .
               They
               strook
               off
               the
               heads
               of
               all
               the
               Statues
               ,
               on
               all
               Monuments
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               especially
               they
               deface
               the
               
                 Bishops
                 Tombs
              
               ,
               leaving
               one
               without
               a
               Head
               ,
               another
               without
               a
               Nose
               ,
               one
               without
               a
               Hand
               ,
               and
               another
               without
               an
               Arm.
               A
               sad
               Emblem
               of
               that
               Trunk
               of
               Episcopacy
               ,
               which
               the
               accursed
               Atheists
               of
               these
               times
               have
               fancied
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               :
               a
               poor
               deformed
               ,
               mangled
               ,
               mutilated
               thing
               ,
               having
               neither
               head
               of
               Prelation
               ,
               nor
               face
               of
               Honour
               ,
               nor
               arm
               ,
               nor
               hand
               ,
               nor
               finger
               of
               power
               
               and
               jurisdiction
               :
               they
               pluck
               down
               ,
               and
               deface
               the
               Statue
               of
               an
               Ancient
               Queen
               ,
               the
               Wife
               of
               
                 Edward
                 the
                 Confessor
              
               ,
               the
               first
               Founder
               of
               this
               Church
               ,
               mistaking
               it
               for
               the
               Statue
               of
               the
               
                 blessed
                 Virgin
                 Mary
                 ,
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 God.
              
               So
               she
               was
               stiled
               by
               the
               
                 holy
                 Catholick
                 Church
              
               many
               years
               before
               it
               was
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               voted
               Blasphemy
               in
               that
               Committee
               where
               learned
               
                 Miles
                 Corbet
              
               sate
               in
               the
               Chair
               .
               They
               brake
               down
               the
               Organs
               ,
               and
               taking
               two
               or
               three
               hundred
               Pipes
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               a
               most
               scornful
               ,
               contemptuous
               manner
               ,
               went
               up
               and
               down
               the
               street
               ,
               Piping
               with
               them
               :
               and
               meeting
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Choristers
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               whose
               surplesses
               they
               had
               stoln
               before
               ,
               and
               imployed
               them
               to
               base
               ,
               servile
               Offices
               ,
               scoffingly
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 Boys
                 we
                 have
                 spoild
                 your
                 trade
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 go
                 and
                 sing
                 hot
                 Pudding
                 Pyes
                 .
              
               By
               the
               absoluteness
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               they
               send
               forth
               their
               warrants
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Lead
               off
               a
               Conduit
               and
               a
               great
               Cistern
               that
               stood
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               Close
               ,
               giving
               plentiful
               supplies
               of
               water
               to
               many
               hundreds
               of
               Inhabitants
               ;
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               the
               same
               warrant
               they
               give
               their
               agents
               power
               to
               take
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               Timber
               ,
               which
               was
               laid
               up
               and
               designed
               for
               the
               repairing
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               such
               Timber
               as
               that
               it
               will
               be
               a
               very
               hard
               matter
               to
               procure
               the
               like
               ,
               all
               Timber
               not
               being
               fit
               for
               that
               use
               :
               and
               with
               these
               a
               great
               stock
               of
               Lead
               out
               of
               the
               Common
               Store-house
               ,
               reserved
               there
               for
               the
               same
               purpose
               ;
               which
               warrants
               were
               accordingly
               put
               in
               execution
               to
               the
               full
               .
               They
               did
               enter
               into
               a
               Consultation
               about
               taking
               down
               the
               Bells
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Lead
               that
               covered
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               convert
               them
               into
               Warlike
               Ammunition
               ,
               the
               Bells
               might
               be
               cast
               into
               Cannon
               ,
               the
               Lead
               into
               Bullets
               ,
               both
               would
               serve
               towards
               the
               effecting
               their
               Traiterous
               designs
               .
               They
               took
               down
               
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Close
               ,
               which
               the
               Dean
               ,
               and
               Chapter
               ,
               had
               set
               up
               ,
               and
               kept
               locked
               every
               night
               for
               their
               security
               :
               which
               Gates
               they
               imployed
               ,
               to
               help
               forward
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               their
               Fortifications
               :
               They
               lay
               intolerabe
               taxes
               on
               most
               of
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               refused
               to
               submit
               to
               those
               most
               unjust
               ,
               Illegal
               Impositions
               ,
               were
               threatned
               to
               have
               their
               Houses
               Plundered
               ,
               and
               their
               Persons
               sent
               on
               shipboard
               ;
               where
               they
               must
               expect
               usage
               ,
               as
               bad
               as
               at
               Argier
               ,
               or
               the
               Gallies
               .
               Doctor
               Burnell
               ,
               a
               grave
               learned
               man
               ,
               and
               Canon
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               refusing
               to
               submit
               to
               their
               Taxations
               ,
               they
               gave
               Command
               (
               though
               he
               were
               at
               that
               time
               sick
               and
               confined
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               his
               Chamber
               but
               to
               his
               bed
               )
               to
               take
               him
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               bring
               him
               away
               to
               Prison
               though
               they
               brought
               him
               in
               his
               bed
               :
               but
               upon
               much
               importunity
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               best
               rank
               of
               the
               Citizens
               being
               tendered
               his
               security
               ,
               to
               render
               himself
               a
               true
               Prisoner
               ,
               for
               that
               time
               they
               left
               him
               .
               For
               the
               like
               refusal
               ,
               they
               took
               Doctor
               Hutchenson
               another
               Canon
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               a
               weak
               infirm
               Body
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               vigorous
               knowing
               Soul
               ;
               and
               violently
               carried
               him
               towards
               the
               Ship
               ,
               there
               to
               imprison
               him
               ;
               by
               the
               way
               as
               they
               carried
               him
               along
               ,
               he
               was
               (
               not
               only
               by
               the
               permission
               but
               by
               the
               incouragement
               of
               those
               that
               led
               him
               Captive
               )
               blasted
               ,
               and
               abused
               ,
               and
               howted
               at
               by
               the
               Boys
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               the
               affronts
               ,
               and
               revilings
               of
               the
               base
               Insolent
               Multitude
               :
               at
               twelve
               of
               the
               clock
               at
               night
               they
               seised
               on
               Mr.
               Hilliar
               in
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               another
               Canon
               of
               that
               Church
               ,
               being
               almost
               Fourscore
               and
               Ten
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               like
               refusal
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               not
               disburse
               such
               sums
               as
               they
               demanded
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               this
               horrid
               Rebellion
               ,
               they
               carry
               him
               first
               to
               the
               Prison
               ,
               and
               from
               
               thence
               to
               the
               Ship
               :
               in
               the
               way
               to
               the
               Prison
               ,
               they
               throw
               dirt
               in
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               beat
               the
               good
               old
               man
               so
               cruelly
               ,
               that
               his
               roaring
               ,
               and
               outcries
               were
               heard
               ,
               and
               pityied
               by
               all
               his
               neighbours
               :
               and
               at
               last
               not
               able
               to
               endure
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               extream
               old
               Age
               )
               the
               barbarous
               usage
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               redeem
               his
               liberty
               at
               eight
               hundred
               Pounds
               :
               and
               now
               having
               dispossessed
               the
               owners
               ,
               the
               Rebels
               find
               new
               imployments
               for
               the
               Canons
               houses
               :
               some
               of
               them
               they
               convert
               into
               Prisons
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               Apish
               imitation
               ,
               call
               them
               by
               the
               names
               of
               
                 Newgate
                 ,
                 Kings-Bench
                 ,
                 Marshalsey
              
               ;
               others
               they
               imploy
               as
               Hospitals
               ,
               for
               sick
               or
               maimed
               Soldiers
               :
               some
               they
               use
               as
               Slaughter-houses
               ,
               and
               Shambles
               :
               and
               for
               the
               Bishops
               Palace
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               called
               it
               their
               Smithfield
               ,
               for
               in
               ,
               and
               about
               it
               ,
               they
               kept
               their
               fat
               Oxen
               ,
               and
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Plundered
               Provision
               .
               These
               houses
               though
               fouly
               abused
               ,
               yet
               do
               still
               stand
               ,
               as
               to
               upbraid
               the
               Rebels
               injustice
               ,
               and
               oppression
               ;
               so
               to
               give
               entertainment
               to
               their
               own
               Master
               ,
               or
               their
               successours
               ,
               unless
               some
               men
               ,
               possessed
               with
               worse
               devils
               than
               ruled
               in
               these
               children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               shall
               to
               their
               just
               damnation
               alienate
               them
               from
               their
               Original
               use
               :
               but
               other
               houses
               belonging
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               they
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               burn
               down
               to
               the
               ground
               :
               for
               they
               burnt
               down
               the
               Guild-hall
               in
               S.
               Sidwels
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Dean
               ,
               and
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               houses
               more
               of
               their
               Ancient
               Inheritance
               and
               revenues
               as
               were
               worth
               100
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ,
               making
               likewise
               great
               havock
               and
               spoil
               of
               their
               woods
               ,
               and
               Timber
               ,
               maliciously
               intending
               to
               disable
               them
               ,
               from
               reedifying
               what
               they
               had
               most
               barbarously
               burnt
               down
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Reader
                   ,
                
              
               
                 ENgland
                 lately
                 gloried
                 in
                 being
                 Mistris
                 of
                 28.
                 famous
                 Cathedral
                 Churches
                 ,
                 beautified
                 with
                 such
                 magnificent
                 structure
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Nation
                 in
                 Europe
                 could
                 equalize
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 the
                 impiety
                 and
                 irreligion
                 of
                 the
                 Schismatical
                 Reformers
                 of
                 these
                 times
                 ,
                 hath
                 hardly
                 left
                 any
                 one
                 undefaced
                 ,
                 though
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 the
                 exact
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 particulars
                 are
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 our
                 hands
                 .
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 time
                 will
                 ,
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 pour
                 down
                 his
                 Judgments
                 upon
                 the
                 Actors
                 of
                 these
                 horrid
                 Prophanations
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                   A
                   Catalogue
                   of
                   the
                   CATHEDRALS
                   in
                   England
                   and
                   Wales
                   .
                
                 
                   1
                   Canterbury
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Rochester
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   London
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   Lincoln
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   Chichester
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Winchester
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   Salisbury
                   .
                
                 
                   8
                   Exeter
                   .
                
                 
                   9
                   Bath
                   .
                
                 
                   10
                   Wells
                   .
                
                 
                   11
                   Gloucester
                   .
                
                 
                   12
                   Worcester
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                   Lichfield
                   .
                
                 
                   14
                   Coventry
                   .
                
                 
                   15
                   Hereford
                   .
                
                 
                   16
                   Ely.
                   
                
                 
                   17
                   Norwich
                   .
                
                 
                   18
                   Oxford
                   ,
                
                 
                   19
                   Peterborough
                   .
                
                 
                   20
                   Bristol
                   .
                
                 
                   21
                   Landaffe
                   .
                
                 
                   22
                   
                     S.
                     Davids
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   23
                   Bangor
                   .
                
                 
                   24
                   
                     S.
                     Asaph
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   York
                   Province
                   .
                
                 
                   25
                   York
                   .
                
                 
                   26
                   Chester
                   .
                
                 
                   27
                   Carlisle
                   .
                
                 
                   28
                   Durham
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Besides
                
                 
                   1
                   Rippon
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   Southwel
                   .
                   And
                
                 
                   3
                   
                     Westminst
                     .
                     Abby
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 FINIS
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Rusticus
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Cathedral
                   Church
                   of
                
                 Peterborough
                 
                   Robbed
                   ,
                   defac'd
                   and
                   spoil'd
                   by
                
                 Cromwel
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Schismatical
                   adherents
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               COuld
               we
               sooner
               have
               produced
               a
               certain
               ,
               and
               full
               relation
               of
               the
               observable
               circumstances
               about
               the
               ruines
               and
               desolations
               of
               the
               sometimes
               flourishing
               ,
               though
               now
               demolished
               Cathedral
               of
               Peterborough
               ,
               the
               same
               might
               justly
               have
               challenged
               to
               have
               been
               inserted
               before
               this
               time
               and
               place
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               Ancient
               ,
               Religious
               and
               Royal
               Founders
               ,
               the
               same
               of
               the
               irreligious
               and
               unworthy
               defacers
               ,
               the
               admirable
               vicissitude
               of
               its
               own
               condition
               ,
               and
               reasons
               of
               its
               Fatal
               doom
               ,
               having
               suffered
               not
               so
               much
               by
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Danes
               ,
               because
               a
               rich
               Monastery
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               zeal
               of
               Cromwel
               ,
               because
               an
               Episcopal
               See
               :
               and
               (
               if
               his
               knowlege
               reached
               so
               high
               )
               for
               that
               it
               had
               been
               so
               much
               and
               often
               honoured
               by
               the
               Princes
               of
               this
               Nation
               in
               several
               ages
               .
            
             
               When
               Peada
               the
               first
               Christian
               King
               of
               the
               Mercians
               to
               propagate
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               laid
               the
               foundation
               ,
               but
               had
               a
               sudden
               period
               put
               to
               his
               life
               and
               pious
               intentions
               by
               his
               unnatural
               and
               wicked
               Mother
               ,
               Wolpher
               his
               Brother
               ,
               albeit
               at
               first
               averse
               ,
               yet
               afterwards
               a
               convert
               to
               Christianity
               ,
               (
               to
               expire
               the
               Murder
               of
               his
               two
               Sons
               whom
               he
               had
               cruelly
               put
               to
               death
               for
               embracing
               the
               Gospel
               before
               him
               )
               by
               
               the
               help
               of
               his
               Brother
               Ethelred
               ,
               and
               his
               Sisters
               Kimburga
               ,
               and
               Kinswith
               ,
               having
               finished
               that
               work
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               633.
               
               Consecrated
               it
               to
               the
               memory
               of
               S.
               Peter
               (
               whence
               the
               place
               ever
               since
               hath
               been
               stiled
               Peterborough
               ,
               which
               before
               was
               called
               Medeswel-hamsted
               ,
               or
               Medeshamsted
               )
               and
               it
               continued
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               hundred
               and
               fourteen
               years
               ,
               in
               such
               glory
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Judgment
               of
               our
               Learned
               Antiquary
               ,
               
                 Monasterium
                 fuit
                 longè
                 Celebratissimum
              
               ,
               till
               the
               Danes
               massacred
               the
               Monks
               and
               destroyed
               that
               place
               of
               Devotion
               ,
               which
               was
               after
               an
               108.
               years
               restored
               to
               its
               former
               state
               ,
               by
               Ethelwould
               Bishop
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               asisted
               by
               King
               Edger
               and
               Adulph
               his
               Chancellour
               ,
               about
               the
               years
               of
               our
               Lord
               960.
               in
               which
               it
               remained
               ,
               until
               covetous
               Sacrilege
               began
               to
               get
               the
               upper
               hand
               of
               wel-meaning
               charity
               in
               his
               Reign
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               fitly
               ,
               as
               truely
               said
               to
               have
               had
               
                 Ingentes
                 virtutes
                 ,
                 nee
                 minora
                 vitia
                 ,
              
               though
               at
               the
               undoing
               of
               its
               Kindred
               ,
               this
               had
               least
               reason
               to
               complain
               ,
               being
               then
               advanced
               to
               a
               Bishops
               See
               ;
               But
               this
               third
               woe
               hath
               so
               much
               disfigured
               that
               Majesty
               which
               till
               then
               this
               building
               retained
               in
               its
               fore-front
               ,
               this
               Cromwel
               hath
               so
               far
               out-vied
               in
               acts
               of
               Piety
               his
               Precedent
               ,
               that
               Cromwel
               in
               Henry
               the
               8.
               time
               ,
               this
               place
               hath
               now
               suffered
               in
               so
               great
               a
               manner
               for
               its
               Loyalty
               ,
               as
               that
               we
               know
               not
               where
               to
               enter
               upon
               the
               narration
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               except
               at
               the
               great
               West-window
               (
               where
               his
               Soldiers
               made
               their
               first
               breach
               and
               entrance
               )
               which
               was
               adorned
               with
               such
               variety
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               History
               ,
               as
               will
               evidence
               them
               to
               be
               deformers
               of
               that
               through-Reformation
               in
               our
               blessed
               Queens
               time
               of
               happy
               memory
               ,
               whom
               notwithstanding
               they
               so
               highly
               cryed
               up
               .
               From
               thence
               they
               presently
               hurried
               to
               the
               Choire
               ,
               where
               as
               soon
               
               as
               they
               had
               broken
               open
               the
               doors
               ,
               they
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               trade
               and
               custom
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               fell
               on
               tearing
               in
               pieces
               the
               Books
               of
               
                 Divine
                 service
              
               ,
               and
               sacred
               Anthems
               ,
               yea
               (
               which
               may
               seem
               more
               strange
               )
               they
               were
               so
               hot
               against
               Preaching
               or
               hearing
               Sermons
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               seats
               of
               the
               Auditours
               were
               plucked
               up
               and
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               the
               Divine
               Oracle
               ,
               and
               the
               Book
               seat
               pulled
               down
               with
               that
               black-mouthed
               cry
               ,
               
                 Down
                 with
                 that
                 Throne
                 of
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 down
                 with
                 it
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
               And
               when
               their
               zeal
               had
               driven
               them
               ,
               to
               that
               height
               of
               impiety
               ,
               that
               some
               standers
               by
               could
               not
               behold
               it
               without
               great
               reluctancy
               ,
               which
               moved
               one
               of
               them
               to
               request
               Cromwel
               that
               he
               would
               please
               to
               stay
               his
               Soldiers
               from
               further
               defacing
               and
               ruining
               that
               place
               ,
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               he
               could
               get
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               provocation
               to
               further
               mischief
               ,
               replying
               ,
               that
               his
               Gods
               were
               a
               pulling
               down
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               other
               answered
               
                 that
                 the
                 God
                 he
                 served
                 was
                 beyond
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 Soldiers
                 ,
              
               Cromwel
               told
               him
               
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 God
                 good
                 service
                 in
                 that
                 action
                 ,
              
               as
               if
               even
               in
               these
               days
               were
               fulfilled
               that
               prophecy
               of
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               John
               16.2
               .
               
                 The
                 time
                 is
                 coming
                 whosoever
                 doth
                 the
              
               greatest
               
                 Mischief
                 will
                 think
                 he
                 serveth
                 God.
              
               But
               observe
               the
               wages
               that
               divine
               Justice
               repayed
               one
               of
               them
               for
               their
               work
               ,
               which
               may
               testifie
               how
               he
               accepted
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               When
               they
               had
               demolished
               the
               Choire
               ,
               the
               East-end
               was
               the
               next
               they
               aimed
               at
               ,
               where
               one
               espying
               in
               the
               roof
               right
               over
               the
               Communion-Table
               ,
               our
               Saviour
               pourtraied
               ,
               coming
               in
               glory
               with
               his
               holy
               Angels
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               4.
               corners
               ,
               4.
               
               Evangelists
               (
               none
               of
               which
               they
               will
               endure
               ,
               as
               knowing
               how
               opposite
               they
               are
               unto
               them
               )
               he
               charged
               his
               Musquet
               to
               shatter
               them
               down
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               rebound
               of
               his
               own
               shot
               ,
               was
               struck
               blind
               ;
               If
               he
               did
               his
               God
               
               good
               thereby
               ,
               he
               did
               himself
               an
               ill
               turn
               ,
               his
               wickedness
               falling
               on
               his
               own
               pate
               ;
               He
               laid
               a
               long
               while
               in
               a
               woful
               condition
               ,
               and
               never
               recovered
               his
               former
               sight
               :
               His
               life
               by
               Gods
               mercy
               was
               repreived
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               repent
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               surely
               scourged
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               take
               notice
               ,
               there
               is
               punishment
               for
               Sacrilege
               ,
               and
               bear
               witness
               of
               that
               truth
               unto
               his
               fellows
               ,
               although
               he
               found
               more
               savour
               than
               Calisthenes
               ,
               who
               attempting
               to
               burn
               the
               temples
               by
               setting
               fire
               on
               the
               Gates
               ,
               was
               for
               that
               act
               himself
               burned
               :
               or
               Alcimus
               ,
               who
               whilst
               he
               was
               pulling
               the
               house
               of
               God
               down
               ,
               was
               struck
               with
               a
               Palsie
               ,
               and
               dyed
               in
               torment
               .
               Some
               would
               have
               thought
               ,
               that
               that
               remarkable
               judgment
               overtaking
               him
               so
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               sufflaminated
               their
               running
               on
               ,
               and
               that
               striking
               of
               him
               blind
               ,
               should
               have
               opened
               their
               eyes
               .
               But
               let
               favour
               be
               shewed
               to
               the
               wicked
               ,
               yet
               they
               will
               not
               learn
               righteousness
               ,
               in
               the
               land
               of
               uprightness
               will
               they
               deal
               unjustly
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               behold
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               But
               Lord
               ,
               when
               thy
               hand
               is
               lifted
               up
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               see
               ,
               as
               thou
               foretoldest
               by
               thy
               Prophet
               Esay
               26.10.11.13
               .
               it
               should
               come
               to
               pass
               ,
               
                 When
                 other
                 Lords
                 besides
                 thee
                 have
                 dominion
                 over
                 us
              
               ;
               They
               were
               not
               at
               all
               deterred
               ,
               neither
               left
               any
               ways
               unattempted
               to
               get
               down
               that
               roof
               ,
               which
               ladders
               failed
               ,
               they
               cut
               the
               Bell-ropes
               (
               
                 wich
                 if
                 rightly
                 applyed
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 curred
                 their
                 itch
              
               )
               to
               eke
               out
               their
               tackling
               ,
               till
               they
               reached
               it
               with
               their
               Poleaxes
               ,
               and
               brake
               down
               the
               carved
               works
               .
               Psal.
               7.4
               .
               Afterwards
               espying
               the
               rare
               structure
               of
               Stone-works
               over
               the
               Altar
               ,
               admired
               by
               all
               travellers
               for
               the
               excellent
               artifices
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               ways
               guilty
               of
               superstitious
               workmanship
               ,
               they
               made
               all
               of
               it
               rubbish
               ,
               breaking
               up
               also
               the
               rails
               of
               which
               they
               
               compiled
               bone-fires
               ,
               tumbling
               the
               Communion-Table
               over
               and
               over
               ,
               they
               were
               also
               so
               offended
               with
               all
               memorials
               of
               the
               dead
               (
               knowing
               themselves
               in
               the
               number
               of
               those
               whose
               memories
               at
               the
               best
               shall
               perish
               as
               if
               they
               had
               never
               been
               )
               that
               not
               one
               Monument
               in
               the
               Church
               escaped
               undefaced
               ,
               no
               not
               of
               the
               pious
               benefactors
               ,
               (
               whose
               accusation
               was
               sufficient
               ,
               they
               had
               done
               good
               to
               the
               Church
               )
               not
               those
               two
               fair
               Tombs
               of
               
                 Katharine
                 Queen
                 Dowager
                 of
                 Spain
              
               ,
               the
               Repudiate
               of
               
                 King
                 Henry
              
               the
               8
               th
               .
               and
               Mary
               albeit
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               .
               It
               was
               so
               great
               a
               crime
               to
               have
               been
               Queens
               ,
               the
               marble
               walls
               ,
               and
               guards
               of
               irons
               wherewith
               they
               were
               surrounded
               and
               incircled
               could
               not
               preserve
               them
               in
               repose
               from
               all
               their
               miseries
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               add
               this
               one
               unto
               the
               rest
               ,
               to
               lay
               the
               Emblems
               of
               their
               honours
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               pulling
               away
               the
               herse
               of
               black
               velvet
               ,
               and
               carrying
               away
               whatsoever
               was
               vendible
               :
               When
               their
               unhallowed
               toylings
               had
               made
               them
               out
               of
               wind
               ,
               they
               took
               breath
               afresh
               on
               two
               pair
               of
               Organs
               ,
               piping
               with
               the
               very
               same
               about
               the
               Market
               place
               ,
               lascivious
               Jiggs
               ,
               whilst
               their
               Comrades
               danced
               after
               them
               ,
               some
               in
               the
               Coaps
               ,
               others
               with
               the
               Surplices
               ,
               and
               down
               they
               brake
               the
               Bellows
               to
               blow
               the
               coals
               of
               their
               further
               mischief
               ,
               and
               left
               any
               should
               ring
               auke
               for
               the
               fire
               they
               had
               make
               ,
               they
               left
               the
               Bells
               speechless
               ,
               taking
               out
               their
               clappers
               ,
               which
               they
               sold
               with
               the
               Brass
               they
               flaied
               from
               the
               graven
               stones
               ,
               and
               the
               Tin
               and
               Iron
               from
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               Chappels
               belonging
               thereto
               ,
               which
               were
               many
               and
               richly
               adorned
               ,
               but
               the
               Daughters
               faired
               no
               better
               than
               their
               Mother
               ;
               there
               was
               not
               suffered
               any
               window
               to
               remain
               unshattered
               ,
               or
               remarkable
               place
               in
               them
               unruined
               ,
               their
               intent
               being
               to
               leave
               those
               consecrated
               
               walls
               as
               a
               room
               fitted
               for
               vermin
               to
               nestle
               in
               ,
               or
               which
               was
               worse
               for
               Cap.
               Ashwell
               to
               exercise
               his
               Soldiers
               in
               ,
               where
               while
               he
               was
               in
               town
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               Rendezvous
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               went
               away
               ,
               set
               fire
               on
               some
               part
               of
               the
               wood-work
               ,
               to
               have
               burnt
               the
               remainder
               down
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               timely
               been
               discovered
               ;
               Neither
               did
               the
               Cloysters
               attending
               ,
               scape
               better
               than
               those
               they
               were
               made
               to
               wait
               upon
               ,
               though
               these
               both
               in
               their
               roof
               and
               glazing
               might
               be
               compared
               with
               the
               chiefest
               Cathedrals
               ,
               the
               first
               square
               being
               beautified
               with
               the
               History
               of
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               the
               New
               ,
               the
               third
               shewed
               the
               whole
               relation
               of
               those
               by
               whom
               the
               Church
               was
               builded
               ,
               the
               fourth
               presented
               us
               with
               all
               the
               Effigies
               of
               our
               Kings
               since
               William
               the
               Conquerour
               :
               But
               it
               seems
               ;
               those
               unreasonable
               and
               wicked
               men
               ,
               care
               for
               scripture
               ,
               and
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Pious
               Monuments
               all
               alike
               ,
               their
               wide
               throats
               were
               as
               open
               Sepuclhres
               ,
               their
               Sacrilegious
               appetites
               (
               being
               yet
               unsatisfied
               with
               devouring
               )
               must
               needs
               swallow
               up
               the
               Lands
               appertaining
               to
               that
               Church
               ,
               to
               whith
               that
               they
               might
               pretend
               the
               juster
               title
               ,
               they
               broke
               open
               the
               Charter-house
               ,
               Plundered
               away
               the
               great
               Charter
               ,
               all
               the
               Evidences
               ,
               leases
               ,
               and
               other
               writings
               belonging
               thereunto
               ,
               manifesting
               their
               parties
               desires
               to
               have
               all
               Estates
               of
               others
               ,
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               be
               at
               their
               arbitrary
               disposals
               ,
               and
               they
               unto
               whom
               in
               right
               they
               are
               due
               ,
               to
               lie
               as
               these
               places
               and
               Persons
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               Mourning
               in
               Sack-cloth
               and
               Ashes
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               Querela
               Cantabrigiensis
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               REMONSTRANCE
               By
               way
               of
               APOLOGIE
               ,
               For
               the
               banished
               Members
               of
               the
               late
               flourishing
               UNIVERSITY
               OF
               CAMBRIDGE
               .
            
             
               By
               some
               of
               the
               said
               Sufferers
               .
            
             
               
                 S.
                 MATTH
                 .
                 10.17
                 ,
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 Beware
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 deliver
                 you
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Councils
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 scourge
                 you
                 in
                 their
                 Synagogues
                 .
                 And
                 ye
                 shall
                 be
                 brought
                 before
                 Governors
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Basil.
                 Magn.
                 Epist.
                 79.
                 
                 Eustach
                 .
                 Episc.
                 Sebastiae
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 .
              
            
             
               LONDON
               :
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               1685.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               AN
               ADVERTISEMENT
               To
               every
               indifferent
               Reader
               .
            
             
               
                 Christian
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 Fellow
                 Subjects
                 ,
              
            
             
               IT
               is
               a
               memorable
               saying
               of
               an
               ancient
               Heathen
               Moralist
               ,
               
                 Curae
                 leves
                 loquuntur
                 ,
                 ingentes
                 stupent
                 :
              
               And
               the
               like
               may
               be
               said
               concerning
               sorrows
               ;
               when
               they
               come
               once
               to
               overcharge
               the
               heart
               ,
               they
               stupifie
               it
               ,
               and
               obstruct
               those
               passages
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               should
               ease
               it selfe
               of
               them
               .
               This
               hath
               been
               our
               particular
               case
               :
               Our
               being
               deprived
               of
               our
               livelyhoods
               (
               for
               how
               small
               a
               trifle
               this
               insuing
               Remonstrance
               will
               manifest
               )
               hath
               filled
               our
               hearts
               with
               sorrow
               :
               But
               when
               we
               considered
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               hand
               foom
               whence
               this
               oppression
               cometh
               ,
               (
               even
               that
               which
               pretendeth
               to
               the
               infallible
               weild
               of
               the
               sword
               of
               Justice
               )
               but
               withal
               that
               through
               our
               sides
               such
               a
               fatal
               stroke
               is
               given
               to
               one
               of
               the
               most
               famous
               Universities
               of
               Christendom
               :
               this
               sad
               prospect
               did
               so
               far
               surcharge
               us
               with
               grief
               ,
               that
               it
               cast
               us
               for
               a
               long
               time
               into
               a
               fit
               of
               Musing
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               (
               the
               fire
               being
               kindled
               )
               we
               spkae
               with
               our
               Tongue
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Preface
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               that
               the
               string
               of
               our
               tongue
               is
               untyed
               ,
               our
               earnest
               desire
               is
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               these
               its
               sorrowful
               expressions
               may
               be
               mis-interpreted
               by
               any
               .
               And
               to
               that
               end
               we
               have
               perfixed
               this
               advertisement
               ,
               to
               prevent
               three
               mistakes
               ,
               which
               are
               all
               we
               can
               possibly
               imagin
               the
               malice
               of
               our
               greatest
               Enemies
               can
               any
               way
               fansie
               against
               this
               our
               Remonstrance
               .
            
             
               I.
               The
               first
               is
               ,
               That
               perhaps
               it
               may
               be
               groundless
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               not
               therein
               set
               down
               the
               express
               words
               ,
               either
               of
               those
               Protections
               by
               which
               we
               might
               securely
               have
               expected
               an
               Indemnity
               ,
               or
               of
               those
               Orders
               by
               which
               we
               suffered
               .
            
             
               To
               which
               we
               answer
               ,
               that
               the
               reason
               hereof
               was
               partly
               to
               avoid
               tediousness
               ,
               and
               therefore
               we
               gave
               onely
               some
               short
               hints
               in
               the
               margent
               .
               And
               partly
               because
               (
               being
               despersed
               )
               we
               could
               not
               possibly
               have
               the
               true
               Copies
               of
               all
               of
               them
               by
               us
               .
               And
               to
               publish
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               but
               supposititious
               ,
               could
               not
               consist
               with
               our
               constant
               endeavour
               still
               to
               maintain
               the
               truth
               ,
               notwithstanding
               whatsoever
               difficulties
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               But
               yet
               (
               to
               prevent
               all
               mistakes
               as
               near
               as
               we
               can
               )
               we
               have
               here
               inserted
               the
               true
               Copies
               of
               such
               as
               we
               had
               by
               us
               :
               whereby
               the
               indifferent
               Reader
               will
               not
               onely
               guess
               at
               the
               rest
               ,
               but
               also
               easily
               imagin
               what
               rigour
               and
               malice
               there
               was
               used
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               we
               assure
               him
               are
               as
               much
               (
               or
               more
               )
               than
               he
               can
               possibly
               fansie
               .
               For
               they
               being
               to
               
               deal
               with
               an
               Vniversity
               ,
               which
               then
               had
               a
               reverend
               esteem
               over
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               must
               counterfeit
               Jacobs
               voice
               as
               much
               as
               possibly
               he
               could
               in
               their
               Orders
               ,
               though
               their
               hands
               were
               far
               rougher
               than
               
               Esau's
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               them
               .
               And
               accordingly
               (
               though
               now
               it
               is
               too
               apparent
               it
               was
               but
               only
               in
               mockery
               )
               we
               had
               sent
               us
               these
               two
               following
               Protections
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Die
                   Sabbati
                   4.
                   
                   Mar.
                   1642.
                   
                
                 
                   THE
                   Earl
                   of
                   Holland
                   ,
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   the
                   University
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   having
                   this
                   day
                   represented
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   the
                   present
                   condition
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   University
                   ;
                   the
                   Lords
                   in
                   Parliament
                   apprehending
                   that
                   through
                   the
                   publick
                   distractions
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   great
                   multitudes
                   of
                   Soldiers
                   resorting
                   from
                   several
                   places
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   some
                   disturbance
                   might
                   happen
                   to
                   the
                   quiet
                   and
                   studies
                   of
                   the
                   Scholar
                   :
                   For
                   preventing
                   therefore
                   of
                   any
                   such
                   mischief
                   ,
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   declare
                   the
                   esteem
                   and
                   care
                   they
                   have
                   of
                   that
                   ancient
                   and
                   noble
                   Seminary
                   of
                   Learning
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   accordingly
                   Ordered
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Person
                   or
                   Persons
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   shall
                   presume
                   to
                   offer
                   any
                   outrage
                   or
                   violence
                   either
                   by
                   themselves
                   or
                   others
                   unto
                   any
                   the
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   Chappels
                   ,
                   Libraries
                   ,
                   Schools
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   buildings
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   University
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   the
                   Scholars
                   or
                   publick
                   Ministers
                   thereof
                   :
                   Nor
                   plunder
                   ,
                   purloin
                   ,
                   deface
                   ,
                   spoil
                   ,
                   or
                   take
                   away
                   any
                   the
                   Books
                   ,
                   goods
                   ,
                   chattels
                   ,
                   or
                   houshold-stuff
                   of
                   or
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   University
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Col.
                   there
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   Scholar
                   or
                   publick
                   Minister
                   thereof
                   ,
                   under
                   any
                   colour
                   
                   or
                   pretence
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   answer
                   the
                   contrary
                   to
                   this
                   House
                   at
                   their
                   utmost
                   perils
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   
                     Divine
                     Service
                  
                   may
                   be
                   quietly
                   performed
                   and
                   executed
                   throughout
                   all
                   the
                   said
                   University
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   settlement
                   of
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   trouble
                   ,
                   let
                   ,
                   or
                   disturbance
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   be
                   further
                   signified
                   .
                   Provided
                   nevertheless
                   that
                   this
                   Protection
                   shall
                   not
                   extend
                   to
                   stop
                   any
                   due
                   course
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   or
                   proceeding
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   may
                   or
                   might
                   have
                   had
                   its
                   course
                   if
                   this
                   Protection
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   granted
                   .
                   And
                   herein
                   ready
                   obedience
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   by
                   all
                   such
                   whom
                   this
                   doth
                   or
                   may
                   concern
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   answer
                   the
                   contrary
                   at
                   their
                   perils
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Jo.
                     Brown
                     ,
                     Cleric
                     .
                     Parliamentorum
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   THese
                   are
                   to
                   will
                   ,
                   require
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   every
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   forbear
                   (
                   under
                   any
                   pretence
                   whatsoever
                   )
                   to
                   prejudice
                   or
                   offer
                   any
                   dammage
                   to
                   the
                   University
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   or
                   to
                   any
                   the
                   Schools
                   ,
                   Colledges
                   ,
                   Halls
                   ,
                   Libraries
                   ,
                   Chappels
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   places
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Universities
                   ,
                   by
                   plundering
                   the
                   same
                   or
                   any
                   part
                   thereof
                   in
                   any
                   kind
                   whatsoever
                   .
                   Hereof
                   fail
                   not
                   as
                   you
                   will
                   answer
                   the
                   contrary
                   at
                   your
                   perils
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Given
                     under
                     my
                     hand
                     and
                     seal
                     
                       the
                       7.
                       day
                       of
                       March
                       ,
                       1642.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Essex
                     .
                  
                   To
                   all
                   Colonels
                   ,
                   Lieutenant-Colonels
                   ,
                   Captains
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Officers
                   and
                   Soldiers
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   under
                   my
                   command
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 These
                 indeed
                 were
                 our
                 Protections
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 blasted
                 in
                 the
                 bud
                 by
                 this
                 following
                 Warrant
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   THese
                   are
                   to
                   authorize
                   you
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   houses
                   of
                   all
                   Papists
                   ,
                   Malignants
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Persons
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   that
                   have
                   or
                   shall
                   refuse
                   to
                   appear
                   at
                   Musters
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   contribute
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Propositions
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   refuse
                   to
                   enter
                   into
                   the
                   Association
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   seize
                   upon
                   all
                   such
                   Horses
                   ,
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   their
                   custodies
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   apprehend
                   their
                   said
                   Persons
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   to
                   be
                   brought
                   before
                   me
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Deputy-Lieutenants
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   case
                   of
                   Resistance
                   ,
                   to
                   force
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   Commanding
                   all
                   Mayors
                   ,
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   Captains
                   ,
                   Trained-Bands
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   aiding
                   and
                   assisting
                   to
                   Colonel
                   Coke
                   herein
                   .
                   Dated
                   Feb.
                   23.
                   1642.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Gray
                     of
                     Wark
                     .
                  
                   To
                   Col.
                   Coke
                   ,
                   Lieutenant-Col
                   .
                   Bryldon
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   of
                   his
                   Officers
                   .
                
              
            
             
               This
               Warrant
               was
               issued
               out
               the
               more
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               prosecuted
               the
               more
               violently
               ,
               in
               regard
               that
               our
               Protections
               were
               then
               in
               procuring
               :
               But
               the
               rigorous
               prosecution
               of
               this
               ,
               made
               those
               to
               be
               of
               little
               or
               no
               use
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               name
               ,
               unless
               it
               was
               to
               shut
               the
               Stable
               door
               after
               the
               Steed
               was
               stoln
               .
               For
               under
               pretence
               of
               
                 Papists
                 ,
                 Malignants
              
               ,
               &c.
               there
               was
               scarce
               a
               Scholar
               in
               all
               the
               Vniversity
               which
               escaped
               examination
               :
               And
               lest
               
               our
               Colledge
               Chappels
               ,
               Libraries
               ,
               or
               Treasuries
               ,
               or
               even
               the
               privatest
               Cabinet
               therein
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               of
               our
               Chambers
               or
               Studies
               ,
               should
               (
               perchance
               )
               have
               been
               converted
               into
               Stables
               for
               Horses
               ,
               or
               Magazines
               for
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               they
               searched
               them
               all
               so
               strictly
               ,
               and
               plundered
               them
               all
               so
               throughly
               ,
               that
               nothing
               which
               they
               liked
               escaped
               their
               fingers
               ,
               our
               ancient
               Coins
               not
               excepted
               .
            
             
               When
               we
               had
               seen
               their
               unparallel'd
               rigour
               herein
               ,
               and
               how
               we
               were
               slighted
               when
               we
               made
               our
               just
               complaints
               against
               it
               ,
               we
               did
               not
               much
               regard
               whether
               they
               had
               any
               Commission
               or
               not
               for
               whatsoever
               they
               did
               to
               us
               afterward
               .
               But
               like
               Christian
               sufferers
               ,
               when
               they
               
                 took
                 our
                 Cloaks
              
               ,
               we
               
                 forbad
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 Coats
                 also
                 :
              
               and
               when
               they
               
                 took
                 our
                 goods
                 ,
                 we
                 asked
                 them
                 not
                 again
                 .
              
               For
               we
               did
               plainly
               see
               that
               we
               were
               destinated
               to
               ruin
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               these
               were
               but
               previous
               dispositions
               ,
               to
               take
               us
               down
               and
               fit
               us
               for
               the
               great
               stroke
               ,
               when
               they
               should
               please
               to
               lay
               it
               upon
               us
               .
               And
               therefore
               (
               omitting
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               though
               we
               could
               insert
               some
               )
               we
               shall
               here
               only
               add
               two
               other
               Warrants
               ,
               mentioned
               hereafter
               :
               The
               one
               their
               general
               Summons
               ,
               the
               other
               their
               first
               form
               of
               their
               Writs
               of
               Ejection
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     THese
                     are
                     to
                     will
                     and
                     require
                     you
                     upon
                     sight
                     hereof
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     speedy
                     advertisement
                     ,
                  
                   viis
                   mediis
                   &
                   modis
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     Master
                     ,
                     Fellows
                     ,
                     Scholars
                     ,
                     and
                     Officers
                     of
                     your
                     Colledge
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     resident
                     in
                     your
                     said
                     Colledge
                     the
                     10.
                     day
                     of
                  
                   March
                   
                     next
                     ensuing
                     ,
                     to
                     
                     give
                     an
                     account
                     wherein
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     required
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     answer
                     such
                     things
                     as
                     may
                     be
                     demanded
                     by
                     me
                     ,
                     or
                     such
                     Commissioners
                     as
                     I
                     shall
                     appoint
                     .
                     Given
                     under
                     my
                     hand
                     and
                     seal
                     the
                     26.
                     of
                  
                   Feb.
                   1643.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     Manchester
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     the
                     President
                     or
                  
                   Locum
                   tenens
                   
                     of
                     
                       _____
                    
                     Colledge
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   BY
                   vertue
                   of
                   an
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   entituled
                   ,
                   
                     An
                     Ordinance
                     for
                     regulating
                     the
                     University
                     of
                     Cambridge
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     removing
                     of
                     Scandalous
                     Ministers
                     in
                     the
                     seven
                     Associated
                     Counties
                     ,
                  
                   giving
                   me
                   likewise
                   power
                   to
                   eject
                   such
                   Masters
                   of
                   Colledges
                   as
                   are
                   scandalous
                   in
                   their
                   lives
                   or
                   doctrines
                   ,
                   or
                   do
                   oppose
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   I
                   do
                   eject
                   
                     _____
                  
                   from
                   being
                   Master
                   of
                   
                     _____
                  
                   Colledge
                   in
                   Cambridge
                   ,
                   for
                   opposing
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   *
                   other
                   scandalous
                   acts
                   in
                   the
                   University
                   of
                   Cambridge
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   require
                   you
                   to
                   sequester
                   the
                   Profits
                   of
                   his
                   Mastership
                   for
                   one
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   appoint
                   in
                   his
                   place
                   :
                   and
                   to
                   cut
                   his
                   name
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Butteries
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   certifie
                   me
                   of
                   this
                   your
                   act
                   within
                   one
                   day
                   .
                   Given
                   under
                   my
                   hand
                   and
                   Seal
                   the
                   13.
                   of
                   March
                   ,
                   1643.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     Manchester
                     .
                  
                   To
                   the
                   President
                   and
                   Fellows
                   of
                   
                     _____
                  
                   College
                   in
                   Cambridge
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               This
               ,
               we
               hope
               ,
               will
               satisfie
               the
               indifferent
               Reader
               concerning
               the
               truth
               and
               ground
               of
               our
               Sufferings
               .
            
             
               II.
               But
               lest
               a
               second
               mistake
               should
               arise
               ,
               that
               (
               supposing
               them
               to
               be
               true
               ,
               yet
               )
               they
               are
               not
               (
               perhaps
               )
               so
               great
               as
               we
               pretend
               ,
               because
               that
               for
               the
               most
               part
               we
               have
               given
               but
               a
               sleight
               glance
               at
               them
               ;
               we
               held
               it
               very
               requisite
               to
               give
               this
               further
               Advertisement
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               in
               matters
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               a
               man
               ought
               not
               to
               macerate
               his
               Soul
               too
               much
               by
               reflecting
               on
               his
               own
               misery
               ,
               lest
               the
               Devil
               thereby
               get
               an
               advantage
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               tempt
               him
               to
               a
               melancholy
               despair
               .
               2.
               
               Though
               we
               desire
               hereby
               to
               move
               every
               compassionate
               Christian
               to
               a
               fellow-feeling
               of
               our
               miseries
               ;
               yet
               have
               we
               endeavoured
               (
               as
               much
               as
               we
               could
               )
               to
               forbear
               the
               long
               insisting
               upon
               particulars
               ,
               lest
               we
               should
               offend
               his
               ears
               ,
               instead
               of
               moving
               his
               compassion
               .
               For
               as
               in
               Musick
               ,
               the
               harshness
               of
               a
               discord
               may
               be
               admitted
               if
               it
               be
               not
               too
               long
               produced
               ;
               so
               have
               we
               studied
               to
               temper
               those
               harsh
               notes
               to
               the
               tender
               ear
               of
               the
               Christian
               Auditor
               ,
               by
               making
               a
               speedy
               transition
               from
               one
               to
               another
               .
               3.
               
               We
               had
               so
               many
               matters
               of
               complaint
               ,
               (
               and
               might
               have
               many
               more
               ,
               if
               we
               had
               been
               all
               together
               to
               confer
               our
               Sufferings
               )
               that
               this
               small
               Remonstrance
               would
               have
               swelled
               to
               (
               an
               
                 Iliada
                 malorum
              
               )
               a
               just
               Volum
               ;
               if
               we
               had
               not
               purposely
               endeavoured
               to
               comprise
               an
               
                 Ilias
                 in
                 a
                 Nutshel
              
               ,
               by
               instancing
               only
               in
               some
               ,
               
               and
               reducing
               those
               to
               as
               small
               a
               model
               as
               possibly
               we
               could
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               also
               we
               have
               used
               as
               much
               plainness
               of
               speech
               in
               our
               expressions
               ,
               as
               ingeniousness
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               thing
               it self
               .
               And
               indeed
               if
               we
               should
               but
               a
               little
               have
               indulged
               our
               Pen
               the
               liberty
               of
               a
               Rhetorical
               flourish
               ,
               we
               should
               thereby
               have
               made
               our
               sufferings
               (
               which
               in
               themselves
               are
               almost
               beyond
               belief
               )
               to
               have
               seemed
               altogether
               incredible
               .
            
             
               III.
               But
               our
               greatest
               and
               last
               fear
               is
               lest
               the
               intolerable
               weight
               of
               those
               heavy
               pressures
               under
               which
               we
               have
               so
               long
               groaned
               ,
               have
               (
               perhaps
               )
               extorted
               from
               us
               some
               expressions
               which
               may
               not
               seem
               altogether
               to
               become
               persecuted
               Christians
               .
               And
               in
               this
               we
               submit
               our selves
               wholly
               to
               the
               candour
               of
               the
               charitable
               Reader
               ,
               desiring
               him
               to
               interpret
               all
               things
               in
               the
               best
               sense
               .
               For
               tho
               we
               have
               used
               our
               endeavours
               to
               avoid
               all
               manner
               of
               expressions
               which
               might
               seem
               to
               savour
               of
               malice
               ,
               yet
               carrying
               about
               us
               those
               passions
               which
               accompany
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               but
               we
               should
               sometimes
               slip
               .
               We
               know
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               Prayers
               and
               tears
               are
               the
               only
               defensive
               weapons
               of
               a
               Christian
               against
               persecutions
               :
               And
               if
               anything
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               fully
               consonant
               hereunto
               ,
               hath
               passed
               from
               our
               pen
               ,
               we
               desire
               it
               may
               be
               imputed
               to
               our
               many
               infirmities
               ;
               seeing
               we
               are
               still
               ready
               to
               pray
               for
               our
               Persecutors
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               open
               their
               eyes
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               yet
               
               see
               and
               repent
               of
               those
               many
               and
               great
               wrongs
               which
               they
               have
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               his
               true
               Religion
               and
               Service
               ,
               to
               his
               Anointed
               our
               gracious
               Sovereign
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               us
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               other
               their
               fellow-subjects
               .
               Which
               if
               it
               would
               please
               him
               to
               grant
               unto
               them
               ,
               we
               might
               quickly
               recover
               the
               temporal
               peace
               of
               this
               distracted
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               they
               the
               possibility
               of
               enjoying
               everlasting
               peace
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   1
                   PET.
                   4.16
                
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 man
                 suffer
                 as
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 not
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 him
                 glorifie
                 God
                 on
                 this
                 behalf
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   ACT.
                   5.41
                
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 departed
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Council
                 ,
                 rejoycing
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 counted
                 worthy
                 to
                 suffer
                 shame
                 for
                 his
                 name
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   JOHN
                   16.33
                
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 world
                 ye
                 shall
                 have
                 tribulation
                 :
                 but
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 cheer
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 overcome
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Aug.
                 in
                 Psal.
                 93.
                 
              
               
                 Bonilaborant
                 quia
                 flagellantur
                 ut
                 filii
                 :
                 maliexultant
                 quia
                 damnantur
                 ut
                 alieni
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Idem
                 in
                 Psal.
                 125.
                 
              
               
                 Sicut
                 qui
                 seminat
                 per
                 hyemem
                 non
                 deterretur
                 ab
                 opere
                 propter
                 hyemem
                 :
                 Sic
                 &
                 nos
                 pressura
                 mundi
                 non
                 debemus
                 a
                 bono
                 opere
                 deterreri
                 ,
                 quia
                 qui
                 seminant
                 in
                 lachrymis
                 ,
                 in
                 gaudio
                 metent
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Querela
               Cantabrigiensis
               :
               OR
               ,
               The
               Universities
               Complaint
               .
            
             
               THough
               an
               Apologie
               for
               our
               long
               silence
               might
               better
               become
               us
               than
               any
               other
               form
               of
               Prefacing
               ,
               yet
               were
               there
               some
               that
               thought
               it
               better
               to
               sit
               down
               in
               the
               shade
               of
               cool
               patience
               ,
               and
               sweeten
               the
               sad
               prospect
               of
               our
               own
               miseries
               ,
               by
               reflecting
               on
               the
               great
               publick
               woes
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               than
               incur
               the
               suspicion
               of
               querulous
               natures
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               apt
               to
               cry
               out
               only
               at
               the
               imagination
               of
               being
               hurt
               .
               But
               seeing
               our
               miseries
               are
               real
               ,
               and
               our
               sufferings
               not
               so
               much
               intended
               against
               us
               ,
               as
               against
               that
               famous
               University
               ,
               whereof
               by
               right
               ,
               we
               are
               still
               actual
               Members
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               adverse
               party
               ,
               hath
               hitherto
               made
               so
               much
               advantage
               of
               our
               tameness
               ,
               as
               to
               steal
               away
               our
               livelyhood
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               conceal
               the
               Theft
               :
               though
               our
               own
               Mothers
               mouth
               be
               stopped
               ,
               by
               violently
               seizing
               her
               press
               ,
               and
               thereby
               not
               suffered
               to
               speak
               ,
               but
               (
               like
               Apollos
               Statue
               of
               old
               )
               just
               as
               the
               evil
               spirit
               speaks
               in
               her
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               time
               utters
               little
               else
               but
               disloyalty
               and
               Rebellion
               :
               yet
               seeing
               it
               hath
               pleased
               the
               hand
               of
               providence
               to
               give
               us
               this
               happy
               opportunity
               freely
               to
               bewail
               our
               own
               miseries
               ;
               We
               are
               at
               length
               resolved
               to
               do
               Justice
               to
               these
               Mens
               iniquity
               and
               our
               own
               innocence
               ,
               that
               our
               fellow-subjects
               may
               
               know
               ,
               (
               and
               if
               they
               leave
               so
               much
               learning
               as
               to
               speak
               in
               another
               language
               ,
               the
               whole
               World
               may
               hereafter
               understand
               )
               how
               and
               by
               what
               Arts
               the
               Knipperdullings
               of
               this
               Age
               (
               who
               think
               shortly
               to
               make
               themselves
               Kings
               of
               this
               Sion
               )
               have
               reduced
               a
               glorious
               and
               renowned
               University
               ,
               almost
               to
               a
               meer
               Munster
               ,
               and
               have
               done
               more
               ,
               in
               less
               then
               three
               years
               ,
               then
               the
               Apostate
               Julian
               could
               effect
               in
               all
               his
               Reign
               ,
               viz.
               broken
               the
               heart-strings
               of
               Learning
               and
               learned
               men
               ,
               and
               thereby
               luxated
               all
               the
               joynts
               of
               Christianity
               in
               the
               Kingdon
               .
            
             
               The
               particulars
               whereof
               ,
               and
               the
               barbarous
               courses
               taken
               to
               bring
               these
               designs
               to
               effect
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               truly
               and
               impartially
               set
               them
               down
               ,
               so
               we
               fear
               not
               to
               appeal
               to
               any
               impartial
               Judg
               ,
               whether
               if
               the
               Goths
               and
               Vandalls
               ,
               or
               even
               the
               Turks
               themselves
               had
               over-run
               this
               Nation
               ,
               they
               would
               more
               inhumanly
               have
               abused
               a
               flourishing
               University
               ,
               than
               these
               pretended
               advancers
               of
               Religion
               and
               Learning
               have
               done
               ;
               it
               being
               a
               constant
               custom
               (
               if
               not
               also
               the
               Law
               of
               Nations
               )
               in
               the
               fiercest
               encounters
               of
               the
               most
               enraged
               parties
               ,
               to
               exempt
               and
               priviledge
               Scholars
               from
               ,
               if
               not
               protect
               them
               by
               their
               Martial
               proceedings
               .
            
             
               To
               begin
               therefore
               with
               the
               first
               occasiion
               (
               as
               we
               conceive
               )
               from
               whence
               they
               pretended
               any
               cause
               of
               this
               rage
               and
               persecution
               against
               us
               ,
               (
               though
               the
               meer
               conscience
               of
               so
               sensless
               a
               Rebellion
               cryed
               up
               only
               by
               the
               illiterate
               herd
               ,
               might
               afford
               reason
               enough
               for
               them
               to
               look
               asquint
               upon
               all
               Scholars
               
                 quâ
                 tales
              
               )
               The
               contribution
               of
               a
               small
               pittance
               of
               Money
               to
               our
               Sovereigns
               extream
               necessity
               before
               any
               War
               was
               thought
               on
               by
               us
               ,
               is
               made
               to
               be
               our
               unpardonable
               crime
               ,
               (
               though
               not
               then
               prohibited
               by
               any
               Order
               or
               Ordinance
               )
               which
               
               (
               added
               to
               the
               tenderness
               of
               our
               consciences
               in
               refusing
               their
               wicked
               confederacy
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               Covenant
               )
               by
               the
               help
               of
               their
               Legislative
               Engine
               ,
               has
               bereaved
               us
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               cast
               us
               from
               our
               livelyhoods
               ,
               maintenance
               and
               Colledges
               .
            
             
               For
               when
               His
               Sacred
               Majesty
               (
               whom
               they
               made
               to
               be
               the
               first
               Grand
               Delinquent
               ,
               and
               whose
               Crown-Revenues
               and
               Estate
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Towns
               ,
               Ships
               ,
               and
               Magazines
               ,
               they
               sequestred
               and
               seized
               on
               )
               deigned
               (
               by
               His
               Royal
               Letters
               )
               to
               acquaint
               His
               poor
               University
               with
               His
               strange
               wants
               ,
               even
               of
               sustenance
               for
               his
               very
               houshold
               :
               Our
               hearts
               burned
               within
               us
               ,
               to
               hear
               our
               living
               Founder
               ,
               whom
               we
               expected
               to
               be
               made
               (
               by
               that
               time
               )
               
                 a
                 great
                 and
                 glorious
                 King
              
               ,
               (
               as
               was
               promised
               him
               )
               should
               almost
               starve
               while
               we
               had
               bread
               on
               our
               Table
               .
               Whereupon
               out
               of
               our
               poverty
               ,
               a
               small
               and
               inconsiderable
               sum
               of
               Money
               was
               collected
               and
               tendered
               ,
               as
               a
               Testimony
               not
               only
               of
               our
               Loyalty
               to
               him
               as
               King
               ,
               or
               of
               our
               gratitude
               as
               our
               most
               gracious
               and
               bountiful
               Protector
               and
               Benefactor
               ;
               but
               also
               of
               our
               Charity
               to
               him
               as
               a
               Christian
               ,
               then
               in
               extream
               want
               and
               necessity
               .
               We
               hope
               our
               Persecutors
               will
               Pardon
               us
               this
               expression
               ,
               seeing
               our
               Metaphysicks
               may
               with
               less
               danger
               of
               Treason
               abstract
               Charles
               from
               King
               than
               their
               bullets
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               first
               flower
               out
               of
               which
               they
               suck'd
               all
               their
               venom
               which
               shortly
               after
               they
               disgorged
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               his
               Sacred
               Majesty
               (
               knowing
               well
               how
               eager
               that
               party
               was
               in
               revenging
               the
               least
               seeming
               provocation
               ,
               and
               being
               informed
               of
               that
               Cloud
               which
               was
               then
               hanging
               over
               us
               and
               ours
               ,
               for
               that
               action
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               Christian●ty
               )
               out
               of
               his
               care
               and
               tenderness
               ,
               proffered
               to
               
               secure
               our
               Colledge
               Plate
               (
               if
               we
               were
               content
               to
               deposite
               it
               in
               his
               hands
               )
               which
               their
               intended
               Revenge
               ,
               had
               already
               swallowed
               without
               any
               Grace
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               of
               the
               
                 publick
                 faith
              
               :
               and
               therefore
               wrote
               his
               most
               gracious
               Letters
               to
               us
               to
               take
               an
               exact
               survey
               of
               it
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               weight
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               form
               of
               every
               piece
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Names
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Mottoes
               of
               the
               respective
               Donors
               ,
               that
               if
               (
               perhaps
               )
               his
               Majesty
               could
               not
               preserve
               it
               entire
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               he
               might
               restore
               it
               hereafter
               in
               the
               same
               weight
               and
               form
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               same
               marks
               :
               All
               which
               he
               graciously
               insured
               upon
               his
               Royal
               word
               .
            
             
               It
               behoved
               not
               us
               to
               refuse
               protection
               from
               that
               hand
               to
               which
               God
               (
               for
               that
               end
               )
               had
               entrusted
               a
               Scepter
               ,
               especially
               considering
               the
               concurrence
               of
               Actions
               about
               that
               time
               .
               It
               is
               not
               unknown
               to
               most
               part
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               not
               long
               before
               this
               ,
               the
               zealous
               Brethren
               of
               Essex
               and
               Suffolk
               had
               packt
               themselves
               together
               in
               a
               Religious
               Rout
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               first
               Essay
               of
               a
               Popular
               Reformation
               :
               How
               happily
               this
               work
               did
               thrive
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               has
               been
               already
               published
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               ruines
               of
               the
               two
               magnificent
               houses
               of
               the
               Countess
               Rivers
               (
               with
               many
               other
               Gentlemens
               houses
               of
               quality
               )
               are
               still
               dismal
               witnesses
               .
               
               So
               that
               (
               having
               found
               the
               sweet
               of
               their
               labours
               )
               the
               Reformers
               would
               in
               all
               likelyhood
               have
               prosecuted
               the
               
                 great
                 work
              
               as
               far
               as
               Cambridge
               ,
               for
               a
               less
               prize
               than
               our
               University
               ,
               (
               thanks
               be
               to
               God
               and
               our
               good
               Benefactors
               .
               )
               And
               we
               had
               good
               reason
               to
               fear
               the
               increase
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               come
               near
               us
               ,
               seeing
               the
               inferiour
               part
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               had
               provided
               Arms
               ,
               and
               yet
               had
               no
               Commanders
               ;
               
               and
               some
               that
               durst
               discharge
               a
               Musquet
               ,
               made
               it
               their
               practice
               to
               terrifie
               us
               ,
               and
               disturb
               our
               Studies
               by
               shooting
               in
               at
               our
               windows
               .
               And
               therefore
               lest
               our
               Plate
               should
               become
               a
               bait
               to
               have
               our
               Liberties
               rifled
               ,
               
               our
               Colledge
               ;
               pulled
               down
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               our
               Throats
               cut
               ,
               we
               thought
               it
               our
               wisest
               course
               to
               secure
               all
               ,
               by
               securing
               that
               in
               His
               Majesties
               gracious
               hands
               .
            
             
               Upon
               these
               reasons
               (
               which
               no
               judicious
               man
               will
               esteem
               otherwise
               than
               weighty
               )
               we
               endeavoured
               to
               convey
               away
               some
               part
               of
               our
               Plate
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               August
               ,
               1642.
               (
               which
               by
               the
               way
               was
               before
               either
               His
               Majesty
               Standard
               was
               erected
               ,
               or
               his
               Proclamation
               issued
               out
               to
               that
               end
               :
               However
               many
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               others
               have
               suffered
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               fomenters
               of
               this
               War
               )
               But
               within
               a
               few
               dayes
               after
               ,
               (
               see
               how
               the
               just
               grounds
               of
               our
               fears
               concentred
               )
               one
               Master
               Cromwell
               ,
               Burgess
               for
               the
               Town
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               and
               then
               newly
               turn'd
               a
               man
               of
               War
               ,
               was
               sent
               down
               by
               his
               Masters
               above
               ,
               at
               the
               invitation
               of
               his
               Masters
               below
               ,
               (
               as
               himself
               confessed
               )
               to
               gather
               what
               strength
               he
               could
               to
               stop
               all
               passages
               that
               no
               Plate
               might
               be
               sent
               :
               But
               his
               designs
               being
               frustrated
               ,
               and
               his
               opinion
               as
               of
               an
               active
               subtile
               man
               ,
               thereby
               somewhat
               shaken
               and
               endangered
               ,
               he
               hath
               ever
               since
               bent
               himself
               to
               work
               what
               revenge
               and
               mischief
               he
               could
               against
               us
               .
               In
               pursuit
               whereof
               ,
               before
               that
               month
               was
               expired
               ,
               down
               he
               comes
               again
               in
               a
               terrible
               manner
               with
               what
               Forces
               he
               could
               draw
               together
               ,
               and
               surrounds
               divers
               Colledges
               ,
               while
               we
               
               were
               at
               our
               devotion
               in
               our
               several
               Chappels
               ,
               taking
               away
               Prisoners
               ,
               several
               Doctors
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               Heads
               of
               Colledges
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 D.
                 Beale
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               S.
               Johns
               Colledge
               ,
               
                 D.
                 Martin
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               Queens
               Colledge
               ,
               and
               
                 D.
                 Sterne
              
               ,
               Master
               of
               Jesus
               Colledge
               ,
               men
               of
               such
               eminent
               worth
               and
               abilities
               ,
               as
               render
               them
               above
               the
               reach
               of
               our
               commendation
               ,
               and
               these
               he
               carryes
               with
               him
               to
               London
               in
               triumph
               :
               And
               though
               there
               was
               an
               express
               Order
               from
               the
               Lords
               House
               for
               their
               imprisonment
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               which
               met
               them
               at
               Tottenham-high-crosse
               ,
               (
               wherein
               notwithstanding
               there
               was
               no
               Crime
               expressed
               )
               yet
               were
               they
               led
               captive
               through
               Bartholmew-fair
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               far
               as
               Temple-bar
               ,
               and
               back
               through
               the
               City
               to
               Prison
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               on
               purpose
               that
               they
               might
               be
               houted
               at
               ,
               or
               stoned
               by
               the
               Rable-rout
               .
            
             
               Since
               which
               time
               ,
               now
               about
               three
               years
               together
               they
               have
               been
               hurryed
               up
               and
               down
               from
               one
               Prison
               to
               another
               at
               excessive
               and
               unreasonable
               charges
               ,
               and
               fees
               exacted
               from
               them
               ,
               far
               beyond
               their
               abilities
               to
               defray
               ,
               having
               all
               their
               goods
               Plundered
               ,
               and
               their
               Masterships
               and
               Livings
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               which
               should
               preserve
               them
               from
               famishing
               .
               And
               though
               in
               all
               this
               time
               there
               was
               never
               any
               Accusation
               brought
               ,
               much
               less
               proved
               against
               any
               of
               them
               ;
               yet
               have
               they
               suffered
               intolerable
               imprisonment
               ever
               since
               ,
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Water
               ,
               especially
               that
               in
               the
               Ship
               ,
               where
               for
               ten
               days
               togethe●
               ,
               they
               (
               with
               many
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               great
               rank
               )
               were
               kept
               under
               deck
               ,
               without
               liberty
               to
               come
               to
               breath
               in
               the
               common
               Air
               ,
               or
               to
               ease
               Nature
               ,
               except
               at
               the
               courtesie
               of
               the
               rude
               Sailors
               ,
               which
               oftentimes
               was
               denyed
               them
               .
               In
               which
               condition
               ,
               they
               were
               more
               like
               Gally-slaves
               ,
               than
               free-born
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               such
               quality
               and
               
               condition
               ;
               and
               had
               been
               so
               indeed
               ,
               might
               some
               have
               had
               their
               wills
               ,
               who
               were
               bargaining
               with
               the
               Merchants
               to
               sell
               them
               to
               Argiers
               ,
               
               or
               as
               bad
               a
               place
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               since
               notoriously
               known
               upon
               no
               false
               or
               fraudulent
               information
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               that
               we
               are
               mentioning
               our
               Reverend
               and
               worthy
               Heads
               of
               Houses
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               omit
               ,
               what
               our
               long
               exile
               from
               the
               said
               University
               will
               not
               suffer
               us
               otherwise
               than
               by
               certain
               Report
               to
               be
               apprehensive
               of
               :
               Namely
               ,
               that
               a
               very
               great
               number
               of
               them
               are
               since
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               with
               us
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               deprived
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               banished
               :
               Particularly
               ,
               the
               Right
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               God
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
               Exeter
               ,
               against
               whom
               their
               malice
               could
               invent
               no
               more
               than
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Bishop
               ,
               nor
               pretend
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               being
               Vice-chancellour
               ,
               he
               did
               according
               ,
               to
               his
               Office
               Preach
               a
               learned
               and
               pious
               Sermon
               in
               S.
               
                 Maries
                 ,
                 Mar.
              
               27.
               1645.
               being
               the
               day
               of
               His
               Majesties
               most
               happy
               inauguration
               .
               To
               whom
               we
               may
               add
               that
               most
               Reverend
               and
               learned
               man
               ,
               Doctor
               Collins
               ,
               His
               Majesties
               Professor
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               whose
               extraordinary
               worth
               and
               pains
               had
               continued
               him
               in
               that
               place
               almost
               thirty
               years
               ,
               and
               made
               his
               name
               famous
               ,
               and
               his
               person
               desirable
               in
               every
               Protestant
               University
               in
               Christendom
               :
               and
               yet
               his
               Loyalty
               and
               conscience
               caused
               our
               new
               pretended
               Reformers
               to
               think
               him
               unworthy
               so
               much
               as
               of
               a
               Country
               Cure
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               sequestred
               likewise
               both
               his
               Livings
               )
               though
               since
               ,
               as
               we
               hear
               ,
               they
               have
               restored
               him
               to
               his
               Professors
               place
               ,
               which
               none
               of
               them
               are
               able
               to
               discharge
               ,
               and
               he
               living
               in
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               durst
               not
               deny
               .
               Thus
               likewise
               have
               
               Doctor
               
                 Comber
                 ,
                 D.
                 Pask
                 ,
                 D.
                 Cosins
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 D.
                 Lany
              
               been
               deprived
               of
               their
               several
               Masterships
               and
               Livings
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               also
               Plundered
               of
               their
               goods
               ,
               though
               all
               of
               them
               be
               very
               eminent
               for
               their
               Learning
               ,
               Prudence
               ,
               Judgment
               and
               Piety
               ,
               among
               all
               that
               knew
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               no
               prejudice
               of
               them
               .
               And
               for
               conclusion
               (
               as
               the
               Epitome
               of
               all
               )
               we
               add
               D.
               Holdsworth
               ,
               whose
               universal
               approbation
               put
               him
               upon
               the
               troublesom
               office
               of
               Vice-chancellorship
               for
               three
               years
               together
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               troubles
               ;
               yet
               before
               his
               Triennial
               Office
               was
               expired
               ,
               his
               person
               was
               seized
               upon
               and
               imprisoned
               ,
               first
               in
               Ely-house
               ,
               then
               (
               because
               they
               thought
               that
               was
               not
               expensive
               enough
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               Plundered
               him
               of
               all
               )
               they
               thrust
               him
               into
               the
               Tower
               ,
               only
               for
               his
               Loyalty
               in
               seeing
               His
               Majesties
               Commands
               executed
               for
               the
               Printing
               of
               such
               Declarations
               at
               Cambridge
               ,
               as
               were
               formerly
               Printed
               at
               York
               ;
               which
               though
               the
               Committees
               before
               which
               he
               appeared
               have
               always
               objected
               against
               him
               as
               Licensing
               the
               Kings
               Books
               ,
               yet
               hath
               he
               ever
               denied
               it
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               manner
               ,
               though
               not
               for
               the
               matter
               )
               professing
               himself
               before
               them
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               so
               saucy
               as
               to
               offer
               to
               License
               any
               thing
               which
               His
               Majesty
               Commanded
               to
               be
               Printed
               :
               but
               yet
               still
               enjoyning
               the
               Printer
               (
               as
               he
               would
               answer
               the
               contrary
               at
               his
               peril
               )
               that
               the
               thing
               might
               be
               performed
               according
               to
               His
               Majesties
               Command
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               University
               might
               fare
               no
               better
               than
               the
               Heads
               ;
               not
               long
               after
               the
               carrying
               up
               of
               the
               first
               three
               ,
               they
               gave
               us
               an
               Argument
               of
               a
               sad
               presage
               .
               What
               was
               like
               to
               become
               of
               that
               Ancient
               and
               famous
               Seminary
               of
               Learning
               and
               Religion
               ,
               when
               those
               Root-and-Branch-men
               chose
               that
               place
               for
               the
               prime
               Garison
               
               and
               Rendezvouz
               of
               their
               Association
               :
               whereby
               the
               subtile
               Enginiers
               of
               the
               great
               pretended
               work
               of
               Reformation
               hoped
               not
               so
               much
               to
               gain
               security
               to
               their
               disloyal
               actions
               by
               any
               fortifications
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               (
               which
               it
               never
               was
               capable
               of
               ,
               as
               now
               plainly
               appears
               )
               as
               some
               countenance
               and
               authority
               rather
               (
               which
               they
               had
               more
               want
               of
               )
               from
               the
               sacred
               name
               of
               an
               University
               to
               be
               listed
               Theirs
               .
               By
               this
               means
               instead
               of
               carrying
               us
               all
               to
               
                 London
                 Goals
              
               ,
               (
               thanks
               be
               to
               our
               multitude
               ,
               not
               their
               mercy
               )
               they
               found
               a
               device
               to
               convey
               a
               Prison
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               under
               colour
               of
               Fortification
               confin'd
               us
               only
               in
               a
               larger
               inclosure
               ,
               not
               suffering
               any
               Scholars
               to
               pass
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               unless
               some
               Towns-men
               of
               their
               Tribe
               promise
               for
               him
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Confider
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               after
               this
               intrenchment
               for
               almost
               two
               years
               together
               ,
               (
               we
               are
               forced
               with
               unspeakable
               grief
               of
               mind
               to
               think
               )
               what
               prophanations
               ,
               violences
               ,
               outrages
               and
               wrongs
               our
               Chappels
               ,
               Colleges
               and
               Persons
               have
               suffered
               by
               the
               uncontrolled
               fury
               of
               rude
               Soldiers
               ,
               notwithstanding
               two
               several
               Protections
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               one
               from
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
              
               ,
               the
               other
               from
               the
               
                 Generalissimo
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
              
               .
               It
               is
               grievous
               to
               our
               memories
               to
               recount
               ,
               how
               our
               Vice-chancellour
               and
               Heads
               of
               Colledges
               solemnly
               assembled
               in
               Consistory
               ,
               being
               many
               of
               them
               threescore
               years
               old
               in
               an
               exceeding
               cold
               night
               till
               midnight
               ,
               without
               any
               accommodations
               for
               food
               ,
               
               firing
               or
               lodging
               ;
               and
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               but
               only
               because
               they
               could
               not
               in
               conscience
               comply
               or
               contribute
               any
               thing
               to
               this
               detestable
               War
               against
               His
               Majesty
               :
               Yet
               they
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               terrours
               and
               ill
               usage
               the
               day
               
               following
               this
               their
               imprisonment
               ,
               did
               constantly
               unanimously
               avouch
               and
               declare
               before
               the
               then
               General
               of
               the
               Association
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 true
                 Religion
                 and
                 good
                 Conscience
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 this
                 War.
              
               Whereupon
               our
               Learned
               and
               Reverend
               Professors
               ,
               two
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               very
               Junior
               whereof
               (
               as
               well
               as
               the
               other
               two
               )
               had
               faithfully
               discharged
               his
               place
               almost
               so
               long
               as
               that
               by
               the
               
                 Imperial
                 Laws
              
               (
               his
               own
               profession
               )
               ever
               since
               Valens
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               challenged
               to
               have
               been
               *
               
                 Comes
                 Imperii
              
               ;
               yet
               all
               the
               encouragement
               any
               of
               them
               could
               get
               from
               these
               was
               perpetually
               to
               be
               harrowed
               by
               Plundering
               and
               tedious
               imprisonment
               to
               betray
               their
               Loyalty
               ,
               Learning
               ,
               and
               Consciences
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               this
               present
               Rebellion
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               that
               Reverend
               man
               (
               whom
               Posterity
               will
               honour
               henceforth
               as
               much
               for
               his
               Loyalty
               as
               his
               Learning
               )
               Doctor
               
                 Samuel
                 Ward
              
               (
               a
               man
               of
               known
               integrity
               and
               universal
               approbation
               even
               amongst
               those
               who
               were
               his
               adversaries
               in
               this
               Cause
               )
               took
               the
               wings
               of
               a
               Dove
               to
               flie
               away
               and
               be
               at
               rest
               :
               whose
               dying
               words
               (
               as
               if
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               Martyrdom
               had
               been
               written
               in
               golden
               Letters
               upon
               his
               heart
               )
               where
               breathed
               up
               to
               Heaven
               with
               his
               parting
               Soul
               ,
               
                 GOD
                 BLESS
                 THE
                 KING
              
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               the
               grave
               resolution
               of
               all
               the
               Reverend
               Professors
               of
               Divinity
               and
               Law
               in
               so
               famous
               an
               university
               ought
               to
               be
               more
               sacred
               and
               powerful
               
               with
               them
               than
               the
               noise
               of
               their
               new
               Teachers
               and
               obstreperous
               American
               Lay-lecturers
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               after
               all
               these
               (
               upon
               mature
               deliberation
               and
               consultation
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Learned
               men
               of
               that
               famous
               University
               )
               have
               publickly
               and
               unanimously
               declared
               their
               proceedings
               to
               be
               flatly
               contrary
               to
               
                 Christian
                 Religion
                 and
                 Loyalty
              
               ,
               (
               and
               have
               stood
               therein
               even
               to
               imprisonment
               and
               death
               )
               to
               perswade
               the
               silly
               abused
               multitude
               ,
               that
               all
               is
               for
               the
               
                 Defence
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               Neither
               is
               their
               wild
               fury
               confinable
               within
               those
               banks
               ,
               it
               swells
               yet
               higher
               :
               for
               as
               the
               Tyrant
               wished
               that
               Rome
               had
               but
               one
               neck
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               cut
               it
               off
               at
               one
               stroke
               ;
               so
               these
               having
               got
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               imprisoned
               the
               whole
               University
               ,
               March
               23.
               1643.
               which
               day
               the
               whole
               Senate
               ,
               (
               the
               Representative
               Body
               of
               it
               )
               being
               solemnly
               assembled
               in
               the
               
                 Regent
                 house
              
               ,
               were
               there
               violently
               invironed
               with
               great
               Bands
               of
               Armed
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               wanted
               nothing
               but
               the
               Word
               to
               dispatch
               us
               ,
               because
               we
               would
               not
               vote
               in
               a
               matter
               as
               they
               would
               have
               us
               ,
               though
               that
               matter
               did
               not
               any
               whit
               concern
               them
               or
               their
               Cause
               ,
               more
               than
               the
               conferring
               of
               a
               Degree
               upon
               such
               a
               man
               as
               the
               whole
               University
               in
               their
               consciences
               judged
               unworthy
               of
               it
               :
               And
               one
               Master
               Danes
               ,
               (
               General
               of
               that
               famous
               Expedition
               ,
               but
               formerly
               a
               Member
               of
               that
               house
               which
               he
               then
               so
               abused
               )
               adding
               Perjury
               to
               his
               former
               sins
               ,
               came
               in
               a
               terrible
               manner
               ,
               (
               contrary
               to
               his
               Oath
               formerly
               taken
               to
               his
               Mother
               the
               University
               )
               and
               flatly
               denyed
               the
               Vice-chancellour
               leave
               to
               dissolve
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               unless
               he
               would
               first
               promise
               that
               the
               matter
               should
               be
               voted
               ,
               as
               they
               required
               :
               whereupon
               sundry
               Members
               of
               that
               Senate
               ,
               being
               observed
               
               to
               make
               use
               of
               that
               Statute-liberty
               and
               freedom
               ,
               which
               was
               essential
               to
               that
               assembly
               ,
               were
               forthwith
               seised
               on
               ,
               and
               imprisoned
               by
               the
               Committee
               ,
               in
               no
               better
               Lodgings
               than
               the
               common
               Court
               of
               Guard
               :
               which
               strange
               and
               violent
               perverting
               of
               our
               Universities
               proceedings
               ,
               we
               wonder
               at
               the
               less
               ,
               for
               that
               this
               Captain
               had
               not
               done
               more
               to
               us
               ,
               than
               Captain
               Ven
               with
               his
               Raggamuffins
               had
               done
               formerly
               to
               the
               
                 sacred
                 Senate
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               that
               all
               Academical
               Exercises
               might
               expire
               and
               so
               the
               face
               of
               an
               University
               be
               quite
               taken
               away
               ,
               a
               grave
               Divine
               (
               the
               Lady
               Margarets
               publick
               Preacher
               )
               going
               to
               Preach
               
                 Ad
                 Clerum
              
               ,
               
               (
               according
               to
               his
               Office
               )
               
                 pridie
                 Termini
              
               ,
               was
               furiously
               pursued
               over
               the
               market
               place
               by
               a
               confused
               number
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               in
               a
               barbarous
               uncivil
               manner
               cryed
               out
               
                 A
                 Pope
                 ,
                 A
                 Pope
              
               ,
               and
               vowed
               high
               revenge
               if
               he
               offered
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Pulpit
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Church
               was
               straightways
               filled
               with
               great
               multitudes
               ,
               and
               when
               some
               who
               accompanied
               the
               Preacher
               ,
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 University
                 Exercise
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 by
                 Statute
                 performed
                 in
                 Latin
                 ,
              
               they
               replyed
               ,
               
                 They
                 knew
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 all
                 Sermons
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 English
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 be
                 edified
                 ,
              
               threatning
               withal
               totear
               the
               Hoods
               and
               Habits
               which
               Graduats
               then
               wore
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               University
               Statute
               .
               Yet
               all
               this
               may
               perhaps
               be
               extenuated
               as
               a
               sudden
               uproar
               of
               undisciplin'd
               Soldiers
               ,
               but
               (
               which
               is
               the
               aggravation
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               makes
               us
               believe
               that
               these
               petty
               Reformers
               were
               but
               the
               sensless
               instruments
               of
               higher
               Agents
               )
               when
               all
               this
               was
               related
               to
               their
               then
               General
               of
               the
               Association
               ,
               
               no
               course
               was
               taken
               at
               all
               to
               prevent
               these
               growing
               
               mischiefs
               ,
               but
               the
               Divine
               appointed
               by
               Statute
               to
               Preach
               
                 Ad
                 Clerum
              
               ,
               was
               inforced
               to
               return
               
                 Re
                 infectâ
              
               ,
               and
               glad
               he
               could
               escape
               so
               :
               And
               this
               is
               the
               great
               protection
               which
               Learning
               is
               like
               to
               find
               from
               these
               grand
               pretenders
               to
               advance
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               Religion
               might
               fare
               no
               better
               than
               Learning
               in
               the
               University
               Church
               ,
               (
               for
               perhaps
               it
               may
               be
               Idolatry
               now
               to
               call
               it
               S.
               Maries
               )
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               then
               General
               our
               Common-Prayer-book
               was
               torn
               before
               our
               faces
               ,
               notwithstanding
               our
               Protection
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               for
               the
               free
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               
               some
               (
               now
               great
               one
               )
               encouraging
               them
               in
               it
               ,
               
               and
               openly
               rebuking
               the
               University
               Clerk
               ,
               who
               complained
               of
               it
               before
               his
               Soldiers
               .
               Thus
               those
               Reverend
               Fathers
               ,
               the
               Compilers
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               sealed
               the
               truth
               thereof
               with
               their
               dearest
               Blood
               ,
               being
               content
               to
               burn
               at
               a
               stake
               for
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               are
               now
               this
               second
               time
               Martyred
               and
               torn
               in
               pieces
               in
               their
               Liturgy
               ,
               yet
               all
               this
               under
               pretence
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               It
               will
               not
               be
               strange
               now
               to
               hear
               how
               our
               Persons
               have
               been
               abused
               ,
               seeing
               Religion
               and
               Learning
               have
               suffered
               so
               deeply
               amongst
               us
               :
               how
               divers
               of
               us
               have
               been
               imprisoned
               without
               so
               much
               as
               pretending
               any
               cause
               ,
               but
               snatcht
               up
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               and
               thrown
               into
               Prison
               at
               the
               pleasure
               of
               a
               small
               sneaking
               Captain
               ,
               where
               we
               have
               lain
               three
               or
               four
               months
               together
               ,
               
               not
               so
               much
               as
               accused
               ,
               much
               less
               heard
               ,
               but
               quite
               and
               clean
               forgotten
               ,
               as
               if
               their
               had
               been
               no
               such
               thing
               in
               nature
               .
               How
               some
               of
               us
               (
               and
               many
               others
               with
               us
               )
               have
               been
               thrust
               out
               of
               bed
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               that
               our
               Chambers
               might
               forthwith
               be
               converted
               
               into
               Prison
               Lodgings
               :
               how
               our
               young
               Scholars
               with
               terrour
               have
               been
               commanded
               to
               accuse
               and
               cut
               out
               the
               names
               of
               their
               own
               Tutors
               ,
               
               and
               some
               of
               them
               thrown
               into
               Prison
               for
               not
               being
               old
               enough
               to
               take
               their
               Covenant
               *
               :
               But
               (
               to
               pass
               higher
               )
               how
               often
               have
               our
               Colleges
               been
               beset
               ,
               and
               broken
               open
               ,
               and
               Guards
               thrust
               into
               them
               sometimes
               at
               midnight
               ,
               while
               we
               were
               asleep
               in
               our
               beds
               ?
               How
               often
               our
               Libraries
               and
               Treasuries
               ransackt
               and
               rifled
               ,
               not
               sparing
               so
               much
               as
               our
               Ancient
               *
               Coyns
               ?
               which
               those
               that
               know
               any
               thing
               ,
               know
               to
               be
               a
               great
               light
               to
               the
               understanding
               of
               History
               .
               How
               often
               hath
               that
               small
               pittance
               of
               Commons
               which
               our
               Founders
               and
               Benefactors
               allotted
               for
               our
               sustenance
               ,
               been
               taken
               from
               off
               our
               Tables
               by
               the
               wanton
               Soldier
               ?
               How
               often
               have
               our
               Rents
               been
               extorted
               from
               our
               Tenants
               ,
               or
               if
               received
               ,
               re-manded
               of
               our
               Bursars
               and
               Stewards
               ,
               and
               by
               force
               taken
               from
               them
               ?
               And
               all
               this
               under
               the
               old
               odious
               title
               of
               Plundering
               ,
               which
               word
               though
               they
               cannot
               endure
               to
               hear
               of
               ,
               since
               that
               new
               term
               of
               Sequestration
               was
               invented
               ;
               yet
               the
               thing
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               more
               practised
               than
               ever
               ,
               they
               having
               for
               above
               two
               years
               together
               set
               themselves
               upon
               little
               else
               than
               to
               seise
               and
               take
               away
               our
               goods
               and
               furniture
               belonging
               to
               our
               Chambers
               ,
               prizing
               and
               selling
               away
               our
               Books
               at
               a
               tenth
               part
               of
               their
               value
               ,
               which
               are
               our
               only
               tools
               and
               instruments
               whereby
               the
               trade
               and
               profession
               of
               Learning
               should
               be
               holden
               up
               .
               And
               to
               this
               end
               they
               have
               constituted
               a
               decay'd
               Hatter
               ,
               Plunder-master
               
               General
               ,
               who
               (
               together
               with
               a
               Conventicling
               Barber
               and
               a
               Confiding
               Taylor
               )
               hath
               full
               Comission
               ,
               
               for
               our
               propriety
               sake
               ,
               to
               Lord
               over
               us
               ,
               and
               dispose
               of
               our
               goods
               as
               they
               please
               :
               So
               despicable
               a
               thing
               to
               them
               is
               an
               University
               ,
               or
               any
               that
               belong
               unto
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               their
               malice
               is
               unsatiable
               ,
               and
               cannot
               be
               contained
               within
               the
               Line
               of
               their
               Fortifications
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               propagate
               their
               own
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               make
               us
               odious
               and
               abominable
               to
               the
               whole
               Country
               ,
               as
               we
               were
               already
               (
               though
               most
               undeservedly
               )
               to
               some
               of
               themselves
               ;
               they
               have
               invented
               a
               pretty
               device
               to
               reserve
               out
               of
               their
               Plunder
               all
               sorts
               of
               pictures
               ,
               were
               they
               but
               Paper
               Prints
               of
               the
               twelve
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               every
               market
               day
               to
               burn
               ihem
               openly
               in
               the
               market
               place
               ,
               proclaiming
               them
               the
               
                 Popish
                 Idols
              
               of
               the
               University
               ,
               until
               we
               became
               so
               hated
               by
               the
               weaker
               sort
               of
               the
               deceived
               People
               ,
               that
               a
               Scholar
               could
               have
               small
               security
               from
               being
               stoned
               or
               affronted
               as
               he
               walked
               the
               streets
               .
            
             
               But
               why
               do
               we
               insist
               so
               long
               upon
               particular
               mens
               Plundering
               ,
               when
               whole
               Colleges
               (
               wherein
               not
               only
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               future
               propagation
               of
               Religion
               and
               Learning
               is
               concerned
               )
               have
               drunk
               so
               deeply
               the
               dregs
               of
               their
               malice
               ?
               For
               besides
               the
               cutting
               down
               of
               our
               Walks
               and
               Orchards
               ,
               (
               contrary
               to
               their
               own
               
                 Generalissimo's
                 Orders
                 of
                 War
              
               )
               they
               have
               cut
               down
               the
               Woods
               and
               Groves
               belonging
               to
               our
               Colleges
               ,
               
               and
               sold
               them
               before
               our
               eyes
               to
               a
               great
               value
               ,
               when
               by
               an
               Ordinance
               they
               were
               declared
               not
               Sequestrable
               :
               And
               (
               which
               was
               likewise
               contrary
               to
               an
               Order
               )
               they
               have
               seised
               and
               taken
               away
               the
               Materials
               of
               our
               intended
               buildings
               ,
               to
               the
               worth
               of
               
               three
               or
               four
               hundred
               Pounds
               in
               Timber
               ,
               which
               our
               pious
               and
               charitable
               Benefactors
               had
               out
               of
               their
               devotion
               conferred
               towards
               the
               re-edifying
               of
               an
               ancient
               College
               which
               Time
               had
               impaired
               :
               And
               ,
               
               to
               shew
               what
               violent
               passions
               they
               are
               transported
               withal
               ,
               they
               have
               pulled
               down
               ,
               demolished
               and
               defaced
               five
               or
               six
               fair
               Bridges
               of
               Stone
               and
               Timber
               belonging
               to
               several
               Colledges
               ,
               
               and
               have
               spoiled
               a
               good
               Walk
               with
               a
               new
               Gate
               pertaining
               to
               one
               of
               our
               *
               Colleges
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               of
               keeping
               out
               Cavaliers
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               forty
               shillings
               they
               would
               fain
               have
               been
               hired
               to
               spare
               it
               ,
               and
               cast
               up
               a
               Work
               beyond
               .
               And
               let
               the
               World
               judg
               whether
               this
               was
               not
               done
               to
               get
               the
               countenance
               of
               a
               Contribution
               from
               a
               College
               to
               their
               Fortifications
               ,
               and
               consequently
               to
               this
               War
               against
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               But
               (
               as
               if
               Bridges
               and
               materials
               for
               Building
               were
               nothing
               )
               they
               have
               yet
               proceeded
               further
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               very
               Structure
               it self
               of
               one
               of
               the
               fairest
               Colleges
               in
               our
               University
               ,
               
               which
               they
               Plundered
               the
               true
               owners
               of
               ,
               for
               above
               sixteen
               months
               together
               ,
               as
               an
               especial
               argument
               of
               their
               love
               to
               Learning
               ,
               and
               have
               converted
               all
               the
               old
               Court
               thereof
               into
               a
               Prison
               for
               His
               Majesties
               Loyal
               Subjects
               ,
               (
               which
               before
               the
               other
               was
               built
               ,
               has
               contained
               above
               three
               hundred
               Students
               at
               a
               time
               )
               not
               suffering
               any
               whom
               it
               concerned
               to
               remove
               any
               Bedding
               or
               other
               goods
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Goaler
               could
               make
               any
               use
               or
               benefit
               ,
               but
               renting
               them
               all
               out
               together
               with
               the
               Chambers
               at
               above
               five
               hundred
               Pounds
               
                 per
                 Ann.
              
               
            
             
             
               And
               as
               if
               spoiling
               of
               one
               College
               were
               not
               enough
               ,
               their
               malice
               has
               since
               extended
               it self
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               in
               Quartering
               multitudes
               of
               Common
               Soldiers
               ,
               in
               those
               glorious
               and
               ancient
               Structures
               ,
               which
               our
               devout
               and
               Royal
               Founders
               designed
               for
               Sanctuaries
               of
               Learning
               and
               Piety
               ,
               but
               were
               made
               by
               them
               mere
               Spittles
               and
               Bawdy-houses
               for
               sick
               and
               debauched
               Soldiers
               ,
               being
               filled
               with
               Queans
               ,
               Drabs
               ,
               Fiddlers
               ,
               and
               Revels
               night
               and
               day
               .
               Which
               black
               deeds
               of
               darkness
               being
               divers
               times
               complaned
               of
               by
               us
               to
               their
               Officers
               ,
               and
               the
               particular
               men
               shewed
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               thus
               lewdly
               abused
               our
               Colleges
               ,
               none
               of
               these
               new
               Reformers
               were
               ever
               punish'd
               ,
               
               nor
               the
               holy
               Sisters
               removed
               ,
               nor
               so
               much
               as
               called
               before
               any
               that
               then
               bore
               rule
               among
               us
               .
               By
               which
               means
               ,
               (
               see
               what
               Religion
               they
               fight
               for
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               glorious
               Reformation
               we
               may
               expect
               )
               they
               have
               dishonoured
               Cod
               ,
               countenanced
               leudness
               ,
               scandalized
               modest
               and
               civil
               men
               ,
               and
               driven
               from
               us
               ,
               or
               poisoned
               among
               us
               those
               young
               Students
               which
               were
               left
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               we
               may
               add
               ,
               how
               they
               have
               torn
               and
               defaced
               those
               Reverend
               buildings
               ,
               pull'd
               down
               and
               burned
               the
               Wainscot
               of
               our
               Chamb.
               Bed-steeds
               ,
               Chairs
               Stools
               ,
               Tables
               ,
               and
               Shelves
               for
               our
               Books
               ,
               so
               as
               they
               may
               now
               have
               some
               plea
               for
               multiplying
               of
               Goals
               ,
               if
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               shall
               so
               require
               .
               And
               when
               their
               ragged
               Regiments
               which
               had
               lain
               lowzing
               before
               Crowland
               nigh
               a
               fortnight
               ,
               were
               commanded
               to
               Cambridge
               ,
               forthwith
               the
               Colleges
               are
               appointed
               for
               their
               Kennels
               ,
               and
               fourscore
               were
               turned
               loose
               into
               one
               of
               the
               least
               Halls
               in
               the
               University
               ,
               
               and
               charged
               by
               their
               Officers
               to
               shift
               for
               themselves
               ;
               who
               without
               any
               more
               ado
               broke
               open
               the
               Fellows
               
               and
               Scholars
               Chambers
               ,
               and
               took
               their
               Beds
               from
               under
               them
               .
               But
               when
               the
               Kings
               Prisoners
               taken
               at
               Hilsden-house
               were
               brought
               famished
               and
               naked
               in
               triumph
               by
               Cambridge
               to
               London
               ,
               some
               of
               our
               Scholars
               were
               knockt
               down
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               only
               for
               offering
               them
               a
               cup
               of
               small
               Beer
               to
               sustain
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               drink
               thrown
               in
               the
               kennel
               ,
               rather
               then
               the
               famished
               and
               parched
               throats
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               as
               they
               esteem'd
               them
               ,
               should
               usurp
               one
               drop
               of
               the
               creature
               .
               And
               it
               is
               much
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               thay
               would
               have
               starved
               them
               in
               prison
               there
               ,
               
               if
               a
               valiant
               Chamber-maid
               had
               not
               relieved
               them
               by
               force
               ,
               trampling
               under
               her
               feet
               in
               the
               kennel
               their
               great
               persecuter
               ,
               
               a
               Lubberly
               Scotch
               Mayor
               .
            
             
               What
               should
               we
               mention
               moreover
               ,
               how
               we
               have
               been
               over-whelmed
               with
               insupportable
               Taxes
               extorted
               from
               us
               by
               Plundering
               ,
               seised
               not
               by
               any
               of
               our
               own
               Body
               ,
               but
               (
               which
               is
               directly
               contrary
               to
               our
               established
               privileges
               )
               by
               the
               Arbitration
               of
               a
               few
               confiding
               Aldermen
               ,
               our
               professed
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               instead
               of
               that
               gratitude
               which
               very
               nature
               requires
               at
               their
               hands
               ,
               now
               repay
               us
               with
               unsatiable
               malice
               and
               Envy
               :
               which
               properties
               of
               their
               shave
               since
               commended
               and
               qualified
               them
               to
               be
               appointed
               Commissioners
               and
               Judges
               to
               strip
               us
               of
               our
               estates
               and
               livelyhoods
               .
               And
               when
               neither
               our
               consciences
               nor
               Estates
               could
               extend
               any
               further
               to
               defray
               their
               imposts
               for
               our
               very
               Chambers
               (
               which
               their
               Soldiers
               then
               possessed
               and
               burnt
               )
               besides
               all
               excises
               ,
               weekly
               payments
               ,
               Taxes
               ,
               fifth
               and
               twentieth
               part
               ,
               upon
               all
               our
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               new
               terms
               of
               property
               and
               liberty
               ,
               all
               the
               favour
               we
               can
               expect
               from
               them
               ,
               is
               ,
               quietly
               to
               be
               thrust
               into
               Prison
               without
               further
               abusings
               .
            
             
             
               And
               although
               all
               these
               are
               but
               sad
               theams
               to
               be
               thus
               far
               inlarged
               and
               dilated
               upon
               ,
               yet
               they
               think
               they
               can
               stop
               the
               noise
               of
               all
               these
               just
               complaints
               with
               their
               usual
               grinning
               objection
               ,
               
                 that
                 several
                 of
                 our
                 Students
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 Army
                 :
              
               making
               that
               to
               be
               their
               crime
               ,
               to
               which
               if
               their
               own
               innate
               Loyalty
               did
               not
               draw
               them
               ,
               yet
               their
               haughty
               and
               heathenish
               usage
               would
               of
               necessity
               drive
               them
               :
               for
               who
               had
               not
               rather
               fall
               upon
               the
               bed
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               assert
               with
               his
               dearest
               blood
               ,
               his
               Religion
               ,
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               than
               live
               a
               slave
               under
               them
               ,
               to
               set
               his
               surviving
               foot-steps
               upon
               the
               graves
               and
               ashes
               of
               expired
               Loyalty
               ,
               Nobility
               ,
               Gentry
               ,
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               Civility
               it self
               ?
            
             
               And
               now
               to
               tell
               how
               they
               have
               prophaned
               and
               abused
               our
               several
               Chappels
               ;
               though
               our
               Pens
               flowed
               as
               fast
               with
               vinegar
               and
               gall
               ,
               as
               our
               eyes
               do
               with
               tears
               ,
               yet
               were
               it
               impossible
               sufficiently
               to
               be
               expressed
               :
               when
               as
               multitudes
               of
               enraged
               Soldiers
               (
               let
               loose
               to
               reform
               )
               have
               torn
               down
               all
               carved
               work
               ,
               not
               respecting
               the
               very
               Monuments
               of
               the
               dead
               :
               And
               have
               ruin'd
               a
               beautiful
               carved
               structure
               in
               the
               
                 University
                 Church
              
               (
               though
               indeed
               that
               was
               not
               done
               without
               direction
               from
               a
               great
               one
               ,
               
               as
               appeared
               after
               upon
               complaint
               ,
               made
               to
               him
               )
               which
               stood
               us
               in
               a
               great
               sum
               of
               Mony
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               one
               jot
               of
               Imagery
               or
               Statue-work
               about
               it
               .
               And
               when
               that
               Reverend
               man
               the
               then
               Vice-chancellour
               told
               them
               mildly
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 imployed
                 ,
              
               they
               returned
               him
               such
               Language
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               ashamed
               here
               to
               express
               .
            
             
               Nor
               was
               it
               any
               whit
               strange
               to
               find
               whole
               Bands
               of
               Soldiers
               t●●ning
               and
               exercising
               in
               the
               Royal
               
               Chappel
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               sixth
               :
               Nay
               even
               the
               Commanders
               themselves
               (
               being
               commanded
               to
               shew
               their
               new
               Major
               General
               *
               how
               well
               they
               understood
               their
               trade
               )
               chose
               that
               place
               to
               train
               in
               ,
               
               (
               whether
               in
               policy
               to
               conceal
               their
               Mistery
               ,
               
               or
               out
               of
               fear
               to
               betray
               their
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               on
               purpose
               to
               shew
               their
               Soldiers
               how
               little
               Gods
               house
               was
               to
               be
               regarded
               ,
               let
               the
               World
               conjecture
               .
               )
               And
               one
               who
               calls
               himself
               
                 John
                 Dowsing
              
               ,
               and
               by
               vertue
               of
               a
               pretended
               Commission
               goes
               about
               the
               Country
               like
               a
               Bedlam
               breaking
               glass
               windows
               ,
               having
               battered
               and
               beaten
               down
               all
               our
               painted
               glass
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               our
               Chappels
               ,
               but
               (
               contrary
               to
               Order
               )
               in
               our
               publick
               Schools
               ,
               College-Halls
               ,
               Libraries
               ,
               and
               Chambers
               ,
               
               mistaking
               perhaps
               the
               Liberal
               Arts
               for
               Saints
               (
               which
               they
               intend
               in
               time
               to
               pull
               down
               too
               )
               and
               having
               (
               against
               an
               Order
               )
               defaced
               and
               digged
               up
               the
               floors
               of
               our
               Chappels
               ,
               many
               of
               which
               had
               lain
               so
               for
               two
               or
               three
               hundred
               years
               together
               ,
               not
               regarding
               the
               dust
               of
               our
               founders
               and
               predecessors
               ,
               who
               likely
               were
               Buried
               there
               ;
               compelled
               us
               by
               armed
               Soldiers
               to
               pay
               forty
               shillings
               a
               College
               for
               not
               mending
               what
               he
               had
               spoiled
               and
               defaced
               ,
               or
               forthwith
               to
               go
               to
               Prison
               :
               We
               shall
               need
               to
               use
               no
               more
               instances
               than
               these
               two
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               neither
               place
               ,
               person
               nor
               thing
               ,
               hath
               any
               reverence
               ,
               or
               respect
               amongst
               them
               ,
               *
               A
               Fellow
               of
               one
               of
               our
               Colleges
               was
               violently
               pluckt
               from
               the
               Communion
               as
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               receive
               that
               holy
               Sacrament
               before
               the
               solemn
               Election
               of
               a
               Master
               
               of
               that
               College
               ,
               and
               thrown
               into
               Goal
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               disturbance
               of
               the
               Election
               :
               And
               at
               another
               *
               College
               the
               Communion
               Plate
               was
               sacrilegiously
               seised
               upon
               and
               taken
               away
               from
               the
               very
               Communion
               Table
               ,
               
               notwithstanding
               it
               was
               (
               upon
               a
               former
               Plunder
               )
               restored
               to
               the
               said
               College
               by
               an
               Order
               from
               the
               Close
               Committee
               of
               the
               18.
               of
               Septemb.
               1643.
               under
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Pembroke
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Denbigh
               ,
               Lord
               Say
               ,
               Lord
               Howard
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Wil.
                 Waller
              
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Pym.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               all
               these
               actions
               of
               theirs
               ,
               were
               but
               preparatory
               Pills
               to
               dispose
               our
               whole
               Body
               for
               its
               final
               Purge
               of
               Reformation
               ,
               when
               ever
               they
               should
               please
               to
               think
               it
               sick
               of
               us
               :
               And
               that
               is
               this
               last
               act
               ,
               which
               is
               none
               of
               the
               least
               arguments
               ,
               of
               this
               our
               sad
               complaint
               .
               For
               although
               we
               were
               seldom
               in
               any
               freedom
               for
               any
               time
               near
               these
               three
               years
               from
               some
               
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 Oath
                 ,
                 Association
                 ,
                 Vow
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               menaced
               upon
               us
               ,
               yet
               this
               last
               only
               brought
               with
               it
               the
               fatal
               doom
               of
               our
               final
               extirpation
               :
               though
               we
               must
               have
               leave
               to
               wonder
               that
               all
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               should
               be
               denied
               us
               by
               them
               ,
               who
               latety
               pleaded
               nothing
               else
               against
               the
               established
               Ecclesiastical
               Laws
               ,
               and
               now
               pretended
               partly
               to
               fight
               for
               the
               same
               :
               But
               indeed
               the
               Covenant
               was
               not
               the
               true
               cause
               but
               the
               pretence
               only
               for
               our
               Ejection
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               is
               the
               
                 word
                 of
                 Art
              
               ,
               for
               this
               newly
               invented
               Mistery
               )
               as
               appears
               by
               several
               writs
               issued
               out
               under
               hand
               and
               seal
               without
               mention
               of
               
                 refusing
                 the
                 Covenant
              
               .
               The
               thing
               was
               absolutely
               determined
               by
               a
               peremptory
               decree
               ,
               to
               plant
               a
               
                 new
                 University
              
               for
               propagating
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               not
               inventing
               a
               
                 new
                 Religion
              
               :
               And
               to
               that
               end
               the
               old
               one
               must
               be
               removed
               ,
               at
               least
               so
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               
               as
               might
               hinder
               this
               great
               design
               ;
               Only
               some
               means
               and
               plausible
               pretences
               were
               yet
               wanting
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               that
               was
               attempted
               was
               to
               summon
               all
               those
               that
               were
               absent
               to
               return
               within
               ten
               days
               .
               But
               then
               they
               were
               so
               far
               to
               seek
               for
               reasons
               of
               Ejection
               ,
               as
               that
               after
               almost
               half
               ten
               days
               more
               study
               all
               they
               could
               insert
               in
               their
               writ
               was
               ,
               
                 For
                 opposing
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Scandalous
                 Actions
                 in
                 the
                 University
              
               ;
               
               Their
               tongues
               thereby
               testifying
               their
               minds
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               out
               of
               incogitancy
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               furiously
               set
               upon
               their
               great
               work
               of
               Reformation
               as
               to
               punish
               the
               
                 opposing
                 Scandalous
                 Actions
              
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               a
               mans
               livelyhood
               .
               Whether
               they
               were
               ashamed
               of
               the
               phrase
               or
               not
               we
               know
               not
               ;
               but
               they
               had
               very
               good
               reason
               to
               be
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Act
               ,
               being
               so
               different
               from
               all
               shew
               of
               Justice
               ,
               as
               to
               enjoyn
               impossibilities
               in
               commanding
               men
               to
               return
               within
               twelve
               days
               ,
               after
               issuing
               the
               summons
               ,
               which
               at
               that
               time
               were
               above
               two
               hundred
               miles
               distant
               ,
               and
               had
               two
               Armies
               to
               pass
               through
               all
               the
               ways
               :
               or
               enjoyning
               them
               to
               be
               resident
               at
               Cambridge
               ,
               whom
               themselves
               at
               the
               same
               time
               kept
               fast
               Prisoners
               at
               London
               :
               And
               yet
               for
               non-appearance
               ,
               for
               no
               man
               knows
               any
               other
               cause
               ,
               these
               must
               be
               Ejected
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               this
               be
               not
               so
               plausible
               ,
               yet
               they
               have
               a
               sure
               reserve
               ,
               their
               
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
              
               ,
               which
               coming
               from
               their
               dear
               
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               they
               think
               no
               penalty
               too
               great
               for
               refusal
               of
               it
               :
               And
               this
               ,
               because
               it
               carries
               in
               its
               frontispiece
               a
               pretence
               of
               Rrformation
               ,
               comes
               not
               alone
               ,
               but
               (
               though
               without
               any
               visible
               Order
               )
               accompanied
               with
               a
               new
               Legislative
               fangle
               called
               
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 discovery
              
               ,
               
               but
               indeed
               was
               an
               Oath
               of
               Treachery
               ,
               a
               wild
               unlimited
               device
               to
               call
               whom
               they
               would
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               accuse
               their
               nearest
               and
               dearest
               Friends
               ,
               Benefactors
               ,
               Tutors
               ,
               and
               Masters
               ,
               and
               betray
               the
               Members
               and
               Acts
               of
               their
               several
               Societies
               ,
               manifestly
               contrary
               to
               our
               
                 Peaceable
                 Statutes
              
               formerly
               sworn
               unto
               by
               us
               ,
               which
               provide
               against
               all
               faction
               and
               sedition
               ,
               which
               these
               men
               only
               hunt
               after
               ,
               [
               
                 viz.
                 Non
                 revelabis
                 aliquod
                 secretum
                 Collegii
                 ;
                 Non
                 malum
                 aut
                 damnum
                 inferes
                 Collegio
                 aut
                 cuilibet
                 Sociorum
                 :
              
               ]
               And
               apparently
               reviving
               the
               Oath
               
                 Ex
                 Offishio
              
               ,
               (
               as
               their
               Commissioners
               spell
               it
               )
               abolished
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               accuse
               our selves
               :
               For
               what
               is
               it
               else
               to
               accuse
               our
               own
               Societies
               and
               Corporations
               ,
               whereof
               our selves
               are
               parts
               and
               members
               ?
            
             
               And
               though
               we
               would
               not
               any
               whit
               derogate
               from
               the
               Oath
               
                 Ex
                 Officio
              
               as
               it
               is
               used
               this
               day
               in
               most
               Christian
               Kingdoms
               and
               Common-wealths
               ,
               nay
               even
               in
               Scotland
               and
               Geneva
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               of
               excellent
               use
               ,
               if
               not
               stretched
               beyond
               the
               due
               limits
               of
               Law
               :
               yet
               this
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 Discovery
              
               ,
               all
               ,
               we
               think
               ,
               except
               one
               or
               two
               ,
               refused
               ,
               perceiving
               that
               thereby
               the
               design
               of
               a
               second
               Century
               was
               to
               be
               promoted
               ;
               for
               they
               finding
               no
               accusation
               or
               crime
               objected
               against
               any
               of
               us
               ,
               where
               with
               to
               colour
               their
               ugly
               purposes
               which
               they
               had
               already
               plotted
               in
               private
               against
               us
               ,
               and
               yet
               their
               Covenant
               must
               be
               for
               Reformation
               ,
               they
               resolved
               to
               shrive
               us
               with
               an
               
                 Auricular
                 Confession
              
               sanctified
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               might
               help
               them
               out
               with
               their
               malice
               ,
               which
               was
               otherwise
               like
               to
               be
               born
               blind
               ,
               though
               hitherto
               it
               hath
               been
               Eagle-eyed
               over
               our
               most
               venial
               slips
               ;
               And
               forthwith
               upon
               refusal
               of
               this
               Oath
               was
               their
               Solemn
               
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
              
               urged
               upon
               us
               .
            
             
             
               We
               cannot
               but
               signifie
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               seeing
               it
               must
               be
               tendered
               to
               the
               University
               ,
               as
               their
               Printed
               instructions
               told
               us
               ,
               we
               hoped
               it
               should
               have
               been
               to
               the
               whole
               body
               Statuteably
               assembled
               ,
               either
               to
               admit
               of
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               humbly
               to
               shew
               reasons
               of
               denial
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               wise
               enough
               to
               foresee
               what
               entertainment
               such
               stuff
               was
               like
               to
               find
               from
               all
               the
               Learned
               men
               of
               so
               famous
               an
               Unversity
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               willing
               it
               should
               be
               blasted
               with
               their
               Universal
               refusal
               .
               And
               therefore
               contrary
               to
               our
               hopes
               ,
               a
               selected
               number
               of
               particular
               men
               are
               cull'd
               out
               ,
               partly
               as
               the
               lot
               sell
               ,
               for
               it
               much
               resembled
               a
               lottery
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               of
               such
               whom
               they
               most
               redoubted
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               by
               some
               petty
               information
               ,
               they
               had
               received
               a
               black
               Character
               of
               Loyalty
               termed
               Malignancy
               ,
               and
               to
               these
               ,
               yet
               severally
               ,
               was
               tendered
               
                 the
                 Oath
                 of
                 discovery
              
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               And
               though
               indeed
               we
               should
               ,
               by
               Gods
               help
               ,
               as
               often
               have
               refused
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               should
               have
               been
               offered
               ,
               yet
               after
               one
               single
               denial
               ,
               without
               a
               second
               tender
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Eleventh
               Article
               of
               the
               Instructions
               ,
               a
               warrant
               was
               straightway
               issued
               forth
               under
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Manchester's
               hand
               and
               seal
               for
               our
               
                 Ejection
                 and
                 Banishment
                 from
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 Cambridge
                 for
                 refusing
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Misdemeanors
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 University
                 ,
              
               which
               were
               surely
               no
               other
               than
               the
               denial
               of
               the
               
                 Oath
                 of
                 discovery
              
               ,
               for
               not
               one
               of
               us
               who
               were
               there
               present
               ,
               had
               any
               one
               accusation
               brought
               ,
               much
               less
               proved
               against
               him
               ,
               when
               we
               appeared
               upon
               their
               Summons
               .
               And
               without
               any
               delay
               our
               names
               are
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               College
               Tables
               ,
               and
               we
               
                 strictly
                 commanded
                 in
                 three
                 days
                 space
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 University
                 and
                 Town
                 under
                 pain
                 of
                 Imprisonment
                 and
                 Plunder
                 ,
              
               if
               any
               thing
               was
               left
               .
            
             
             
               And
               it
               is
               here
               not
               to
               be
               passed
               by
               ,
               that
               whereas
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               we
               were
               ever
               reputed
               to
               have
               as
               good
               an
               interest
               in
               our
               several
               fellowships
               during
               life
               ,
               as
               any
               of
               our
               fellow
               Subjects
               in
               his
               fee
               Simple
               ,
               provided
               we
               carried
               our selves
               according
               to
               those
               Statutes
               by
               which
               our
               several
               Colleges
               were
               respectively
               to
               be
               governed
               ,
               yet
               now
               we
               are
               utterly
               deprived
               of
               them
               by
               the
               mear
               Arbitrary
               power
               of
               one
               of
               our
               fellow
               Subjects
               without
               transgressing
               of
               any
               one
               Statute
               ,
               or
               being
               called
               to
               answer
               for
               any
               pretended
               offence
               whatsoever
               .
               Nay
               ,
               so
               little
               was
               Propriety
               valued
               ,
               that
               a
               pair
               of
               *
               Camp-Chaplains
               ,
               or
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               might
               expunge
               ,
               eject
               ,
               and
               banish
               whom
               they
               pleased
               ,
               especially
               ,
               such
               as
               would
               not
               sacrifice
               their
               Loyalty
               and
               consciences
               to
               the
               nerves
               and
               cement
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               called
               the
               Covenant
               .
               For
               instance
               ,
               when
               a
               Warrant
               for
               Ejection
               of
               certain
               Fellows
               of
               S.
               Johns
               College
               was
               issued
               out
               under
               hand
               and
               seal
               ,
               and
               their
               names
               expresly
               mentioned
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               Mr.
               Ash
               knows
               very
               well
               who
               it
               was
               that
               expunged
               Mr.
               Henmans
               name
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               M.
               Botelers
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               writing
               the
               Warrant
               over
               again
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               (
               seeing
               what
               courses
               were
               taken
               )
               it
               will
               not
               seem
               strange
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               to
               hear
               that
               no
               less
               than
               32.
               
               Fellows
               ,
               (
               together
               with
               the
               Master
               )
               have
               been
               thrust
               out
               of
               the
               said
               College
               ,
               the
               emoluments
               of
               whose
               places
               have
               been
               ever
               since
               swallowed
               up
               by
               not
               half
               the
               number
               ,
               and
               not
               content
               with
               that
               neither
               .
               And
               in
               an
               other
               they
               have
               made
               a
               through
               Reformation
               ,
               
               
                 Root
                 and
                 Branch
              
               ,
               leaving
               neither
               Fellow
               nor
               Scholar
               .
               In
               others
               indeed
               they
               have
               left
               perhaps
               one
               or
               two
               ,
               (
               or
               more
               as
               they
               see
               
               good
               )
               like
               
                 Gibeonites
                 ,
                 to
                 hew
                 wood
                 and
                 draw
                 water
                 ,
              
               till
               such
               time
               as
               they
               have
               discovered
               unto
               them
               all
               the
               mysteries
               concerning
               their
               College
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               time
               they
               will
               find
               enow
               godly
               men
               of
               their
               own
               Tribe
               ,
               Learned
               enough
               to
               pocket
               the
               profits
               of
               two
               Fellowships
               apiece
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               end
               of
               all
               this
               blessed
               Reformation
               .
               Thus
               is
               their
               old
               pretence
               of
               Regulation
               vanished
               ,
               in
               place
               whereof
               their
               true
               intention
               of
               a
               total
               Extirpation
               of
               the
               whole
               ancient
               Body
               of
               the
               University
               doth
               now
               so
               plainly
               appear
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               run
               may
               read
               it
               ;
               which
               though
               a
               great
               many
               would
               not
               believe
               ,
               till
               by
               woful
               experience
               they
               found
               it
               ,
               yet
               was
               it
               conspicuous
               enough
               from
               the
               very
               beginning
               to
               any
               that
               was
               but
               tolerably
               provident
               in
               matters
               of
               this
               nature
               .
            
             
               For
               it
               was
               hardly
               possibly
               that
               Cambridge
               should
               be
               free
               from
               these
               two
               crying
               sins
               of
               Sacrilege
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               which
               the
               devil
               hath
               long
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               this
               whole
               Kingdom
               guilty
               of
               :
               and
               to
               that
               end
               (
               mis-calling
               them
               by
               the
               names
               of
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               )
               had
               masked
               under
               the
               counterfeit
               vizard
               of
               a
               
                 Covenant
                 for
                 Reformation
              
               :
               by
               which
               means
               though
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               vulgar
               was
               much
               abused
               ,
               to
               the
               extreme
               hazard
               of
               this
               once
               flourishing
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               yet
               seeing
               it
               could
               not
               be
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               strict
               search
               ,
               which
               in
               such
               an
               University
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Learned
               and
               conscientious
               Men
               it
               was
               not
               like
               to
               escape
               ;
               it
               could
               not
               be
               otherwise
               expected
               ,
               but
               that
               those
               who
               were
               his
               instruments
               herein
               ,
               would
               lay
               a
               sure
               foundation
               ,
               and
               (
               how
               moderate
               soever
               their
               pretences
               were
               )
               reform
               
                 Root
                 and
                 Branch
              
               ,
               as
               they
               called
               it
               ,
               that
               seeing
               they
               could
               not
               make
               the
               University
               of
               Cambridge
               to
               Rebel
               by
               taking
               their
               Covenant
               ,
               they
               might
               
               at
               least
               make
               a
               Rebellious
               University
               at
               Cambridge
               which
               should
               take
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               this
               end
               those
               new
               intruders
               which
               falsly
               call
               themselves
               Masters
               and
               Fellows
               of
               our
               several
               Colleges
               ,
               instead
               of
               those
               solemn
               Oaths
               which
               our
               pious
               and
               prudent
               Founders
               and
               Legislators
               enjoyned
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               (
               and
               without
               taking
               of
               which
               ,
               no
               man
               can
               pretend
               any
               right
               to
               any
               of
               their
               foundations
               )
               only
               take
               their
               Covenant
               again
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               Protestation
               to
               reform
               all
               our
               wholsom
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               according
               to
               that
               Covenant
               .
            
             
               A
               
                 Covenant
                 with
                 Hell
              
               ,
               begot
               between
               Munster
               and
               Mecha
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               a
               Jesuite
               ,
               sthe
               most
               impious
               and
               unchristian
               confederacy
               that
               their
               grand
               Master
               the
               devil
               could
               contrive
               :
               the
               chief
               end
               whereof
               is
               to
               dethrone
               the
               
                 Lords
                 anointed
              
               ,
               and
               throw
               down
               the
               Church
               and
               Apostolical
               Government
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               force
               not
               only
               their
               Fellow-Subjects
               to
               contradict
               their
               Oaths
               of
               Allegiance
               and
               Supremacy
               ,
               but
               even
               their
               most
               gracious
               Sovereign
               to
               perjury
               ,
               in
               violating
               this
               his
               sacred
               Oath
               which
               he
               solemnly
               made
               at
               his
               Coronation
               .
               And
               to
               compleat
               that
               their
               most
               horrid
               and
               heinous
               sin
               ,
               to
               joyn
               in
               Arms
               with
               a
               
                 foreign
                 Nation
              
               ,
               to
               lay
               desolate
               their
               own
               native
               Country
               ,
               to
               stain
               this
               Earth
               with
               the
               Blood
               of
               their
               own
               Country-men
               and
               Fellow-Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               expose
               the
               treasures
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Cream
               of
               these
               fruitful
               Vallies
               ,
               to
               the
               empty
               and
               hungry
               maw
               of
               a
               Rebellious
               Scot
               :
               and
               then
               vow
               never
               to
               have
               peace
               ,
               but
               what
               shall
               be
               written
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               their
               Enemies
               (
               His
               Majesty
               and
               His
               Loyal
               Subjects
               ,
               )
               and
               lastly
               ,
               most
               cruelly
               and
               wickedly
               to
               exhort
               and
               solicit
               all
               Protestants
               in
               the
               Christian
               World
               to
               undertake
               the
               like
               course
               with
               them
               by
               rising
               in
               Rebellious
               Arms
               ;
               thereby
               exposing
               the
               
               Throats
               and
               Lives
               of
               all
               our
               Brethren
               the
               Protestants
               in
               France
               and
               else
               where
               to
               the
               just
               jealousie
               of
               their
               several
               Princes
               .
               And
               yet
               (
               for
               sooth
               )
               this
               Covenant
               is
               made
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               great
               work
               of
               their
               glorious
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               under
               pretence
               of
               refusing
               this
               we
               must
               be
               banisht
               ,
               and
               thrust
               out
               of
               all
               we
               have
               .
            
             
               It
               will
               not
               be
               more
               than
               what
               upon
               trial
               will
               be
               found
               true
               ,
               if
               we
               here
               mention
               a
               mistery
               which
               many
               (
               we
               conceive
               )
               will
               not
               a
               little
               wonder
               at
               ,
               viz.
               That
               this
               Covenant
               ,
               for
               which
               all
               this
               persecution
               hath
               been
               ,
               consisteth
               of
               6.
               
               Articles
               ,
               and
               those
               Articles
               of
               666.
               words
               .
               This
               is
               not
               the
               first
               time
               that
               a
               persecution
               hath
               arisen
               in
               England
               upon
               6.
               
               Articles
               ,
               (
               witness
               those
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
               Henry
               the
               8
               th
               .
               *
               )
               But
               as
               for
               the
               
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
              
               ,
               to
               answer
               directly
               to
               the
               words
               of
               those
               six
               Articles
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               thing
               ,
               which
               (
               considering
               Gods
               blessed
               providence
               in
               every
               particular
               thing
               )
               hath
               made
               many
               of
               us
               and
               others
               seriously
               and
               often
               to
               reflect
               upon
               it
               ;
               though
               we
               were
               never
               so
               superstitiously
               Caballistical
               as
               to
               ascribe
               much
               to
               numbers
               .
               This
               discovery
               (
               we
               confess
               )
               was
               not
               made
               by
               any
               of
               us
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               very
               judicious
               and
               worthy
               Divine
               ,
               formerly
               of
               our
               University
               ,
               
               and
               then
               a
               Prisoner
               (
               for
               his
               Conscience
               )
               within
               the
               precincts
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               not
               yet
               restored
               to
               his
               liberty
               ,
               but
               removed
               to
               London
               .
               And
               therefore
               we
               shall
               forbear
               to
               insist
               any
               farther
               ,
               either
               upon
               it
               ,
               or
               the
               occasion
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               For
               our
               own
               particulars
               we
               shall
               only
               add
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               seeing
               some
               of
               our
               own
               Reasons
               with
               which
               we
               had
               Armed
               our selves
               against
               that
               
                 Misery
                 
                 of
                 iniquity
              
               have
               since
               that
               time
               been
               published
               to
               the
               World
               (
               in
               such
               humility
               of
               phrase
               as
               well
               became
               Christian
               sufferers
               ,
               though
               in
               such
               distraction
               as
               may
               sufficiently
               testify
               who
               were
               the
               Authors
               and
               what
               their
               Condition
               )
               we
               appeal
               to
               any
               who
               with
               Judgment
               and
               moderation
               hath
               or
               shall
               read
               the
               same
               ;
               whether
               we
               have
               causlesly
               and
               foolishly
               trifled
               away
               those
               fair
               advantages
               wherewith
               God
               by
               the
               means
               of
               our
               renowned
               Benefactors
               had
               endowed
               us
               ,
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               further
               propagation
               of
               Learning
               and
               true
               Religion
               ;
               or
               whether
               we
               had
               not
               rather
               suffer'd
               an
               unjust
               deprival
               of
               all
               our
               livelyhoods
               under
               the
               merciless
               hands
               of
               cruel
               Tyrants
               who
               neither
               fear
               God
               nor
               respect
               the
               just
               scruples
               of
               tender
               Consciences
               .
            
             
               For
               when
               a
               Member
               of
               our
               University
               was
               brought
               upon
               this
               occasion
               before
               the
               Earl
               of
               Manchester
               ,
               
               and
               being
               not
               satisfied
               in
               Conscience
               ,
               desired
               his
               Lordship
               that
               his
               Chaplain
               (
               then
               present
               )
               might
               resolve
               him
               in
               some
               Scruples
               about
               it
               ;
               to
               this
               motion
               (
               being
               then
               thought
               not
               unreasonable
               by
               his
               Lordship
               ,
               and
               much
               pressed
               by
               some
               that
               were
               there
               present
               )
               his
               Reverend
               Chaplain
               Learnedly
               replyed
               before
               the
               whole
               Company
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 thither
                 to
                 resolve
                 Mens
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Preach
                 to
                 his
                 Lordship
                 .
              
               Whereupon
               the
               Gentleman
               was
               not
               long
               after
               sent
               up
               Prisoner
               to
               London
               by
               the
               said
               Earl
               for
               tendring
               the
               Reasons
               of
               his
               refusing
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               though
               invited
               and
               required
               thereunto
               by
               his
               Lordship
               :
               And
               there
               without
               farther
               hearing
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               a
               long
               time
               at
               excessive
               charges
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               
               he
               could
               find
               (
               or
               any
               other
               can
               expect
               )
               from
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               scruples
               of
               a
               tender
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               Thus
               are
               we
               imprisoned
               or
               banished
               for
               our
               consciences
               ,
               being
               not
               so
               much
               as
               accused
               of
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               only
               suspected
               of
               Loyalty
               to
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               to
               our
               Mother
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               quite
               stript
               of
               all
               our
               livelyhood
               ,
               and
               exposed
               to
               beggery
               ,
               having
               nothing
               left
               us
               to
               sustain
               the
               necessities
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               us
               no
               friends
               to
               go
               to
               ,
               but
               distitute
               and
               forlorn
               ,
               not
               knowing
               whither
               to
               bend
               one
               step
               when
               we
               set
               footing
               out
               of
               Cambridge
               ,
               having
               one
               only
               companion
               ,
               which
               will
               make
               us
               rejoyce
               in
               our
               utmost
               afflictions
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 A
                 clear
                 Conscience
                 in
                 a
                 righteous
                 cause
              
               :
               humbly
               submitting
               our selves
               to
               the
               chastisement
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               who
               after
               he
               hath
               tryed
               us
               ,
               will
               at
               last
               cast
               his
               rods
               into
               the
               fire
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               us
               ,
               God
               forbid
               that
               we
               should
               take
               up
               any
               railing
               or
               cursing
               ,
               who
               are
               commanded
               only
               to
               bless
               :
               we
               are
               so
               far
               from
               that
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               rather
               chosen
               to
               let
               the
               names
               of
               our
               greatest
               persecuters
               rot
               in
               our
               ruines
               ,
               than
               so
               much
               as
               mention
               them
               with
               our
               Pen
               ,
               save
               only
               where
               necessity
               compelled
               us
               unto
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               we
               spare
               their
               names
               ,
               we
               hope
               we
               may
               without
               offence
               to
               any
               describe
               their
               qualities
               :
               And
               therefore
               if
               Posterity
               shall
               ask
               ,
               Who
               thrust
               out
               one
               of
               the
               
                 eyes
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
              
               ?
               Who
               made
               Eloquence
               dumb
               ,
               Phylosophy
               sottish
               ,
               widowed
               the
               Arts
               ,
               and
               drove
               the
               Muses
               from
               their
               Ancient
               habitation
               ?
               Who
               pluck'd
               the
               Reverend
               and
               Orthodox
               Professors
               out
               of
               their
               Chairs
               ,
               and
               silenced
               them
               in
               Prison
               or
               their
               graves
               ?
               Who
               turned
               Religion
               into
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               changed
               the
               Apostolical
               Chair
               into
               a
               Desk
               for
               Blasphemy
               ,
               and
               tore
               the
               garland
               from
               
               off
               the
               head
               of
               Learning
               ,
               to
               place
               it
               on
               the
               dull
               browes
               of
               Disloyal
               Ignorance
               ?
               If
               they
               shall
               ask
               ,
               who
               made
               those
               Ancient
               and
               beautiful
               Chappels
               ,
               the
               sweet
               remembrancers
               and
               Monuments
               of
               our
               fore-fathers
               Charity
               ,
               and
               kind
               fomenters
               of
               their
               Childrens
               devotion
               ,
               to
               become
               ruinous
               heaps
               of
               dust
               and
               stones
               ?
               or
               who
               unhived
               those
               numerous
               swarms
               of
               labouring
               Bees
               ,
               which
               used
               to
               drop
               honey-dews
               over
               all
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               place
               in
               their
               rooms
               swarms
               of
               sensless
               Drones
               ?
               T
               is
               quickly
               answered
               ,
               those
               that
               were
               ,
               who
               endeavouring
               to
               share
               three
               Crowns
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               in
               their
               own
               pockets
               ,
               have
               transformed
               this
               free
               Kingdom
               into
               a
               large
               Goal
               ,
               to
               
                 keep
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 :
              
               They
               who
               maintain
               100000.
               
               Robbers
               and
               Murtherers
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ,
               to
               protect
               our
               lives
               ,
               and
               the
               propriety
               of
               our
               goods
               :
               That
               have
               gone
               a
               King-catching
               these
               three
               years
               ,
               hunting
               their
               most
               gracious
               Sovereign
               
                 like
                 a
                 Partridge
                 on
                 the
                 mountains
              
               in
               his
               own
               defence
               ;
               They
               who
               have
               possest
               themselves
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Towns
               ,
               Navy
               ,
               and
               Magazines
               ,
               and
               Robbed
               him
               of
               all
               his
               Revenues
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               a
               
                 glorious
                 King
              
               :
               Who
               have
               multiplyed
               Oaths
               ,
               Protestations
               ,
               Vows
               ,
               Leagues
               and
               Covenants
               for
               the
               
                 ease
                 of
                 tender
                 consciences
              
               :
               Filling
               all
               Pulpits
               with
               Jugglers
               for
               the
               Cause
               ,
               canting
               Sedition
               ,
               Atheism
               ,
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               to
               root
               out
               Popery
               and
               Babylon
               ,
               and
               settle
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               :
               who
               from
               a
               trembling
               guilt
               of
               a
               legal
               trial
               have
               engaged
               three
               flourishing
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               weltring
               in
               their
               own
               Blood
               ;
               They
               (
               lastly
               )
               which
               when
               they
               had
               glutted
               themselves
               with
               spoil
               and
               rapine
               ,
               hissed
               for
               a
               
                 foreign
                 Viper
              
               to
               come
               and
               eat
               up
               the
               bowels
               of
               their
               dear
               Mother
               :
               
                 The
                 very
                 same
              
               have
               stopt
               the
               mouth
               of
               all
               Learning
               ,
               
               (
               following
               here
               in
               the
               example
               of
               their
               elder
               Brother
               the
               Turk
               )
               lest
               any
               should
               be
               wiser
               than
               themselves
               ,
               or
               Posterity
               know
               what
               a
               World
               of
               wickedness
               they
               have
               committed
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               seeing
               they
               are
               not
               content
               to
               deprive
               us
               of
               our
               Estates
               ,
               but
               (
               which
               is
               much
               more
               greivous
               unto
               us
               )
               have
               also
               Robbed
               us
               of
               our
               good
               names
               ,
               branding
               all
               of
               us
               in
               our
               several
               writs
               of
               Ejectment
               with
               a
               black
               Character
               of
               Misdemeanors
               in
               general
               (
               and
               yet
               not
               any
               one
               particular
               was
               alledged
               against
               any
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               there
               ,
               much
               less
               offered
               to
               be
               proved
               by
               any
               one
               single
               witness
               ,
               although
               especial
               care
               was
               taken
               by
               an
               Ordinance
               for
               appointing
               a
               Committee
               to
               sit
               at
               Cambridge
               for
               that
               purpose
               )
               we
               challenge
               and
               conjure
               them
               as
               they
               will
               one
               day
               answer
               for
               this
               slander
               and
               oppression
               ,
               that
               they
               declare
               and
               prove
               what
               those
               Misdemeanors
               are
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               do
               ,
               the
               shame
               and
               guilt
               will
               be
               ours
               :
               if
               not
               (
               as
               we
               are
               confident
               they
               cannot
               )
               we
               must
               appeal
               herein
               from
               these
               unjust
               Judges
               to
               the
               impartial
               Tribunal
               of
               the
               righteous
               Judg
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
               who
               knows
               our
               integrity
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               we
               submit
               our selves
               and
               cause
               ,
               Humbly
               beseeching
               him
               not
               to
               lay
               this
               Sin
               to
               their
               charge
               .
               For
               though
               for
               our
               many
               sins
               against
               him
               we
               may
               justly
               receive
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               heavier
               Judgments
               than
               these
               :
               yet
               our
               Innocence
               will
               plead
               
                 Not
                 Guilty
              
               ,
               to
               the
               face
               of
               any
               Man
               who
               shall
               object
               against
               us
               any
               Civil
               Misdemeanors
               ,
               whereby
               we
               can
               more
               justly
               be
               deprived
               of
               our
               Fellowships
               than
               any
               free
               Subject
               in
               England
               of
               his
               fee
               Simple
               ,
               if
               they
               please
               to
               say
               he
               is
               guilty
               of
               Misdemeanors
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               it
               hath
               pleased
               our
               gracious
               Master
               (
               whose
               Ministers
               we
               are
               )
               to
               make
               us
               examples
               
               (
               though
               but
               of
               suffering
               )
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               Brethren
               :
               So
               we
               hope
               he
               will
               continue
               unto
               us
               his
               grace
               of
               
                 humilation
                 under
                 his
                 mighty
                 hand
              
               ,
               as
               an
               earnest
               of
               his
               
                 exalting
                 us
                 in
                 due
                 time
              
               :
               And
               in
               the
               interim
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               lay
               no
               more
               upon
               us
               ,
               than
               he
               shall
               be
               pleased
               to
               strengthen
               our
               infirmities
               to
               bear
               :
               And
               that
               he
               will
               still
               preserve
               unto
               us
               a
               
                 good
                 conscience
                 ,
                 that
                 whereas
              
               our
               persecutors
               
                 speak
                 evil
                 of
                 us
                 as
                 of
                 evil
                 doers
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 ashamed
                 that
                 falsly
                 accuse
                 our
                 good
                 conversation
                 in
                 Christ.
                 
              
            
             
               FINIS
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               Mercurius
               Belgicus
               :
               OR
               ,
               A
               briefe
               Chronology
               of
               the
               Battels
               ,
               Sieges
               ,
               Conflicts
               ,
               and
               other
               most
               remakable
               passages
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               to
               the
               25
               th
               .
               of
               March
               ,
               1646.
               
               Together
               with
               A
               Catalogue
               of
               the
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               slain
               on
               both
               sides
               :
            
             
               
                 CICERO
                 .
              
               
                 Incerti
                 sunt
                 exitus
                 pugnarum
                 ,
                 Marsque
                 esi
                 communis
                 ,
                 qui
                 saepe
                 spoliantem
                 ,
                 jam
                 &
                 exultantem
                 evertit
                 ,
                 &
                 perculit
                 ab
                 abjecto
                 .
              
            
             
               Printed
               in
               the
               Year
               ,
               1685.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               The
               Preface
               .
            
             
               
                 Readers
                 ,
              
            
             
               YOU
               have
               here
               a
               canded
               and
               impartial
               Epitomy
               of
               an
               unnatural
               War
               ,
               Subjects
               banding
               against
               their
               lawful
               Prince
               ,
               Brother
               against
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Father
               against
               Son.
               Read
               but
               the
               said
               ensuing
               Story
               ,
               and
               therein
               consider
               the
               number
               and
               quality
               of
               Persons
               slain
               ,
               the
               destruction
               of
               Houses
               and
               Families
               ,
               the
               desolation
               of
               Cities
               and
               Towns
               ,
               the
               increase
               of
               Widows
               and
               Orphans
               ,
               the
               Tyranny
               and
               inhumanity
               of
               our
               new
               Legislators
               over
               their
               own
               Fellow-Subjects
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               easily
               conclude
               of
               these
               ,
               as
               Cicero
               did
               of
               Sylla's
               time
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   —
                   Nemo
                   illo
                   invito
                   ,
                   nec
                   bona
                   ,
                   nec
                   patriam
                   ,
                   nec
                   vitam
                   retinere
                   potueirt
                   .
                
              
            
             
               In
               earnest
               ,
               it
               may
               well
               be
               wondred
               whence
               these
               men
               have
               their
               minds
               ,
               God
               ,
               nor
               man
               ,
               nor
               Nature
               ever
               made
               them
               thus
               .
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               the
               Reader
               may
               here
               see
               the
               flux
               and
               reflux
               of
               
                 Fortune
                 de
                 la
                 Guerre
              
               ,
               now
               this
               party
               flourisheth
               ,
               and
               that
               goes
               down
               ,
               anon
               that
               flourisheth
               ,
               and
               this
               goes
               down
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               guilt
               of
               our
               sins
               were
               drawing
               a
               heavy
               Judgment
               from
               Heaven
               upon
               this
               Land
               ,
               and
               these
               Rebels
               were
               ordained
               for
               the
               instruments
               of
               it
               .
               But
               let
               us
               hope
               for
               better
               .
               And
               particularly
               ,
               that
               God
               in
               the
               richness
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               will
               look
               
               down
               upon
               these
               macerated
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               periodize
               these
               distractions
               ,
               That
               Religion
               may
               again
               flourish
               in
               its
               purity
               ,
               maugre
               the
               Plots
               and
               impieties
               of
               all
               Seditiaries
               and
               Schismaticks
               ,
               That
               His
               Sacred
               Majesty
               may
               be
               re-established
               in
               His
               just
               Rights
               and
               Prerogatives
               ,
               that
               Parliaments
               may
               move
               in
               their
               own
               and
               known
               Centre
               ,
               the
               Ancient
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               re-inforced
               and
               freed
               from
               fellow-subjects
               Tyranny
               and
               Arbitration
               ,
               and
               the
               Subject
               re-estated
               in
               his
               Ancient
               Liberties
               ▪
               freed
               from
               Murder
               ,
               Rapine
               and
               Plunder
               :
               which
               that
               we
               may
               quickly
               see
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               the
               Subject
               of
               ever
               good
               Christian
               Prayer
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Memorable
               OCCURRENCES
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               REBELLION
               .
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1641.
                 
              
               
                 IN
                 December
                 1641.
                 
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 published
                 a
                 Remonstrance
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 therein
                 setting
                 forth
                 all
                 the
                 errors
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Government
                 ,
                 a
                 meer
                 design
                 to
                 alienate
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 tenth
                 of
                 January
                 following
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 left
                 White-hall
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Hampton
                 Court
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 those
                 frequent
                 tumults
                 then
                 hazarding
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 Royal
                 Person
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 the
                 Queens
                 Majesty
                 took
                 shipping
                 at
                 Dover
                 ,
                 having
                 been
                 driven
                 before
                 from
                 White-hall
                 by
                 the
                 frequent
                 tumults
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 His
                 Majesty
                 went
                 to
                 New-market
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 where
                 (
                 after
                 the
                 Rebels
                 had
                 Guards
                 for
                 three
                 Months
                 before
                 )
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 raised
                 a
                 Guard
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Person
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 MAY
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 .
                 it
                 was
                 voted
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                
                 King
                 
                   intended
                   to
                   levie
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                
                 :
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 excuse
                 themselves
                 for
                 raising
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 within
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 second
                 the
                 Kings
                 ship
                 called
                 the
                 Providence
                 ,
                 Landed
                 in
                 the
                 Creek
                 of
                 Kenningham
                 near
                 Hull
                 ,
                 till
                 which
                 time
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 Barrel
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Arms
                 ,
                 or
                 Ammunition
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 .
                 the
                 pretended
                 two
                 Houses
                 Voted
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                
                 Essex
                 
                   should
                   be
                   General
                   of
                   their
                   Army
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   with
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 then
                 raised
                 (
                 being
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 10000
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 committed
                 to
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 divided
                 into
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 which
                 men
                 had
                 been
                 raising
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 1642.
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 .
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 sixth
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bedford
                 having
                 fruitlessely
                 besieged
                 the
                 Lord
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hertford
                 in
                 
                   Sherburn
                   Castle
                
                 for
                 four
                 days
                 before
                 ,
                 retreated
                 to
                 Yevell
                 ;
                 the
                 Noble
                 Marquess
                 sallied
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 fell
                 on
                 that
                 great
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 Kill'd
                 above
                 140
                 whereof
                 9
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 took
                 divers
                 Prisoners
                 and
                 routed
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 marched
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 divided
                 his
                 small
                 Forces
                 ,
                 going
                 himself
                 into
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 Ralph
                 (
                 now
                 Lord
                 )
                 Hopton
                 into
                 Cornwall
                 ,
                 of
                 both
                 which
                 there
                 followed
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 His
                 Majesty
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Standard
                 
                 Royal
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 for
                 raising
                 of
                 Forces
                 to
                 suppress
                 the
                 Rebels
                 then
                 marching
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 Prince
                 RUPERT
                 with
                 about
                 11
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 gave
                 a
                 great
                 overthrow
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Wikefield
                 near
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 where
                 Colonel
                 Sands
                 that
                 commanded
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 received
                 his
                 mortal
                 wound
                 ,
                 Major
                 Douglas
                 (
                 a
                 Scot
                 )
                 and
                 divers
                 other
                 Captains
                 and
                 Officers
                 slain
                 and
                 drowned
                 ,
                 Captain
                 Wingate
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 Coronets
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 more
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 This
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 was
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 their
                 Cavalry
                 .
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 was
                 that
                 signal
                 great
                 battel
                 fought
                 between
                 Keynton
                 and
                 Edg-hill
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 :
                 wherein
                 the
                 Rebels
                 lost
                 above
                 70
                 Colours
                 of
                 Coronets
                 and
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesty
                 but
                 only
                 16
                 Ensigns
                 and
                 not
                 one
                 Coronet
                 .
                 The
                 exact
                 number
                 that
                 were
                 slain
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 in
                 this
                 Battel
                 is
                 not
                 known
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Rebels
                 lost
                 above
                 three
                 for
                 one
                 .
                 Men
                 of
                 eminence
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 Battel
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lindsey
                 Lord
                 High
                 Chamberlain
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 George
                 Lord
                 D.
                 Aubigney
                 Brother
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 and
                 Lenox
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Edmund
                   Verney
                
                 ,
                 Knight
                 Marshal
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 worthy
                 Centlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 but
                 besides
                 these
                 three
                 named
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 Noble
                 Man
                 or
                 Knight
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 mercy
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 considering
                 what
                 a
                 glorious
                 sight
                 of
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Dukes
                 ,
                 Marquesses
                 ,
                 Earls
                 ,
                 Viscounts
                 ,
                 Barons
                 ,
                 Knights
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 all
                 Orders
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 present
                 but
                 engaged
                 themselves
                 against
                 the
                 Rebels
                 as
                 much
                 or
                 more
                 than
                 Common
                 
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 most
                 cheerfully
                 did
                 by
                 example
                 of
                 His
                 sacred
                 MAJESTY
                 ,
                 whose
                 Royal
                 undaunted
                 Courage
                 put
                 life
                 into
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 exposing
                 His
                 Sacred
                 Person
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 danger
                 as
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 do
                 tremble
                 to
                 remember
                 ;
                 His
                 Royal
                 Sons
                 (
                 the
                 two
                 young
                 Princes
                 )
                 CHARLES
                 Prince
                 ,
                 of
                 Wales
                 ,
                 and
                 JAMES
                 Duke
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 in
                 very
                 much
                 danger
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 whose
                 cause
                 it
                 was
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 covered
                 their
                 heads
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Battel
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 few
                 men
                 of
                 quality
                 to
                 lose
                 ,
                 so
                 those
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 were
                 sensible
                 of
                 their
                 guilt
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 they
                 expressed
                 by
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
                 some
                 sculking
                 into
                 holes
                 and
                 Saw-pits
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 running
                 out
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 They
                 lost
                 of
                 note
                 the
                 Lord
                 St.
                 John
                 ,
                 eldest
                 Son
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bullingbrooke
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Essex
                
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 inferiour
                 Officers
                 .
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 to
                 compleat
                 his
                 Victory
                 in
                 Keynton
                 field
                 ,
                 drew
                 his
                 whole
                 Army
                 before
                 Banbury
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 the
                 firing
                 of
                 one
                 piece
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 submitted
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 mercy
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 number
                 about
                 800
                 Foot
                 (
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Peterboroughs
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Says
                 Regiments
                 )
                 with
                 10
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Horse
                 )
                 and
                 yeilded
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 time
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 with
                 his
                 shattered
                 Force
                 ,
                 were
                 crept
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 Aven
                 into
                 Warwick
                 (
                 full
                 eight
                 Miles
                 backward
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 beaten
                 )
                 there
                 to
                 secure
                 those
                 few
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 the
                 strong
                 fituate
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 him
                 above
                 20
                 Waggons
                 loaded
                 with
                 Powder
                 and
                 other
                 Ammunition
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Maiesty
                 after
                 four
                 hours
                 fight
                 forced
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Brainford
                 ,
                 where
                 Lieutenant
                 
                 Colonel
                 Quarles
                 that
                 commanded
                 in
                 chief
                 was
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 400
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 kill'd
                 and
                 drowned
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 little
                 loss
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 ,
                 these
                 thus
                 taken
                 and
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 were
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 foot
                 Soldiers
                 the
                 Rebels
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 .
                 (
                 being
                 Sunday
                 )
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 had
                 come
                 down
                 the
                 Thames
                 from
                 Kingston
                 ,
                 with
                 13
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 see
                 )
                 they
                 fired
                 against
                 Sion
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Train
                 of
                 Artillery
                 ;
                 but
                 did
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 harm
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 Order
                 was
                 presently
                 given
                 for
                 drawing
                 down
                 some
                 Pieces
                 into
                 the
                 Meadow
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 done
                 :
                 and
                 likewise
                 a
                 Demy-Cannon
                 planted
                 near
                 the
                 South-end
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 judiciously
                 plied
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shot
                 through
                 their
                 Boats
                 and
                 Barges
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 fired
                 the
                 Powder
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 blew
                 up
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 :
                 Those
                 Rebels
                 which
                 escaped
                 took
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 heels
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 them
                 their
                 mangled
                 Boats
                 and
                 Barges
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 their
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 on
                 which
                 His
                 Majesty
                 presently
                 seised
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 made
                 an
                 honourable
                 and
                 safe
                 retreat
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Oxford
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   General
                   Wilmot
                
                 ,
                 having
                 his
                 own
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 Grandisons
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Digbies
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Pennimans
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Blagues
                 Regiments
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Ushers
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Grayes
                 of
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Marlborough
                 ,
                 defended
                 by
                 
                   Robert
                   Ramsey
                
                 (
                 a
                 Scot
                 )
                 and
                 about
                 500
                 Foot
                 ;
                 Ramsey
                 and
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Rebels
                 brought
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ;
                 all
                 their
                 Arms
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 four
                 Colours
                 .
              
               
               
                 On
                 the
                 same
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 laid
                 siege
                 to
                 Tadcaster
                 ,
                 where
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Yorkeshire
                 (
                 excepting
                 Hull
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 several
                 assaults
                 on
                 the
                 Town
                 (
                 from
                 Ten
                 of
                 the
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 till
                 Seven
                 at
                 night
                 )
                 kill'd
                 Cap.
                 Lyster
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 60
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 such
                 hot
                 service
                 that
                 they
                 stole
                 away
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 Cawood
                 and
                 Selby
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Tadcaster
                 fortified
                 for
                 His
                 Majesties
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 19
                 th
                 .
                 a
                 great
                 Victory
                 was
                 obtained
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hopton
                 ,
                 near
                 Bodmin
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Cornwal
                 ,
                 where
                 was
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 200
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 700
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 (
                 amongst
                 whom
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   Shilston
                   Colmadee
                
                 )
                 and
                 eight
                 Colours
                 ;
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 an
                 five
                 excellent
                 brass
                 Guns
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 Iron
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hopton
                 assulted
                 Saltash
                 ,
                 forced
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 took
                 Ten
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 700
                 more
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 4000
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Ship
                 with
                 sixteen
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 .
                 certain
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Master
                 
                   John
                   Hampden
                
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 1800
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 :
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 came
                 before
                 Brill
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 an
                 assault
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 were
                 so
                 bravely
                 repulsed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 forces
                 there
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Gerard
                
                 (
                 the
                 then
                 Governour
                 thereof
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 all
                 possible
                 hast
                 away
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Horse
                 having
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 above
                 4
                 miles
                 ,
                 about
                 80
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 sound
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 betwixt
                 40
                 or
                 50
                 men
                 wounded
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 left
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 private
                 House
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Lieutenant
                 Ge●eral
                 Goring
                 coming
                 from
                 Newcastle
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Convoy
                 ,
                 of
                 much
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 :
                 
                 and
                 being
                 faced
                 at
                 Yarum
                 ,
                 with
                 400
                 Foot
                 ,
                 three
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 slew
                 many
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 Baggage
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 2
                 
                   d.
                   Cyrencester
                
                 ,
                 (
                 or
                 Cicester
                 )
                 in
                 Gloucester-shire
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 his
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 less
                 than
                 20
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 above
                 300
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 near
                 1200
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 Of
                 Colours
                 taken
                 ,
                 one
                 Coronet
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 and
                 fourteen
                 Foot
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 .
                 the
                 QUEENS
                 Majesty
                 left
                 the
                 Hague
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Sciveling
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 16
                 day
                 Her
                 Majesty
                 imbarked
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 Princess
                 Royal
                 of
                 Great
                 Brittain
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 Sunday
                 after
                 came
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 Flamborough-head
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 She
                 cast
                 Anchor
                 in
                 the
                 Harbour
                 of
                 Burlington-bay
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 day
                 following
                 (
                 upon
                 fight
                 of
                 1000
                 of
                 his
                 excellency
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 
                 Newcastle's
                 Horse
                 )
                 landed
                 at
                 Burlington
                 Key
                 .
              
               
                 Fibruary
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 four
                 Ships
                 and
                 a
                 Pinnace
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Rebels
                 service
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 came
                 over
                 night
                 into
                 the
                 Road
                 )
                 made
                 above
                 100
                 great
                 shot
                 at
                 the
                 houses
                 in
                 the
                 Key
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 shooting
                 Cross-bar-shot
                 ,
                 and
                 Bullets
                 of
                 twelve
                 pound
                 weight
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 aiming
                 so
                 near
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 were
                 the
                 Queen
                 lay
                 .
                 Insomuch
                 that
                 her
                 sacred
                 Majesty
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 what
                 hast
                 she
                 could
                 out
                 of
                 Her
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 under
                 an
                 hill
                 to
                 save
                 Her
                 life
                 from
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 those
                 Bloody
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 Murther
                 Her.
                 But
                 God
                 Almighty
                 preserved
                 Her
                 Majesty
                 both
                 by
                 Sea
                 and
                 Land.
                 
              
               
               
                 March
                 the
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 and
                 19
                 th
                 .
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Battel
                 on
                 Hopton-heath
                 in
                 Staffordshire
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Gell
                 and
                 Brereton
                 (
                 two
                 cowardly
                 Rebels
                 )
                 were
                 routed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 Spencer
                 then
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 fight
                 ,
                 above
                 300
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 were
                 taken
                 and
                 kill'd
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 200
                 more
                 wounded
                 ;
                 abve
                 300
                 of
                 their
                 Horse
                 taken
                 ,
                 four
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 case
                 of
                 Drakes
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 here
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 Noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 unfortunately
                 slain
                 ,
                 with
                 C.
                 Middleton
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 23
                 
                   d.
                   Grantham
                
                 was
                 taken
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 Colonel
                 
                   Charles
                   Cavendish
                
                 :
                 wherein
                 were
                 taken
                 360
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Captains
                 and
                 Officers
                 ,
                 three
                 foot
                 Ensigns
                 ,
                 two
                 Cornets
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 three
                 loads
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 the
                 works
                 demolished
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1643.
                 
              
               
                 APRIL
                 the
                 third
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 entered
                 ,
                 and
                 possessed
                 that
                 seditious
                 Town
                 of
                 Burmingham
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 300
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 gallantly
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 Welch-men
                 ,
                 in
                 less
                 than
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 forsook
                 their
                 Breast-works
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 to
                 their
                 Barricadoes
                 within
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 found
                 such
                 slender
                 defence
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 took
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 heels
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 pursued
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Prince
                 had
                 possessed
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 yet
                 few
                 of
                 their
                 Horse
                 were
                 overtaken
                 ,
                 only
                 about
                 80
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 were
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Prisoners
                 taken
                 ;
                 together
                 with
                 about
                 150
                 Musquets
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 betwixt
                 4
                 and
                 500
                 Swords
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 Colours
                 ;
                 In
                 this
                 service
                 the
                 Noble
                 Farl
                 of
                 Denbigh
                 received
                 a
                 wound
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 afterwards
                 died
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 .
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 fight
                 near
                 unto
                 Ancaster
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Colonel
                 Cavendish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rebels
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 under
                 young
                 Hotham
                 (
                 their
                 then
                 General
                 )
                 in
                 which
                 fight
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 their
                 General
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 whole
                 Body
                 totally
                 routed
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 21
                 st
                 .
                 day
                 (
                 being
                 Friday
                 )
                 the
                 Close
                 at
                 Lichfield
                 (
                 after
                 three
                 weeks
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 )
                 was
                 yeilded
                 up
                 to
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 all
                 sorss
                 of
                 Arms
                 (
                 except
                 the
                 Horse-mens
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 of
                 Musquets
                 )
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 Treasure
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 conveyed
                 in
                 thither
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 properly
                 belong
                 to
                 the
                 Soldiers
                 there
                 .
                 These
                 Soldiers
                 were
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Lord
                 Brook
                 (
                 a
                 great
                 Leader
                 in
                 this
                 Bebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 maliciious
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 kill'd
                 in
                 his
                 assaulting
                 this
                 Church
                 by
                 a
                 shot
                 into
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 on
                 S.
                 Chads
                 day
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Bishop
                 of
                 this
                 See
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 whom
                 this
                 Cathedral
                 was
                 built
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 S.
                 Chads
                 Church
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 April
                 his
                 Excellency
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastles
                 Forces
                 ,
                 encountered
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 totally
                 routed
                 a
                 whole
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 (
                 consisting
                 of
                 above
                 3000
                 men
                 )
                 which
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Leeds
                 ,
                 killed
                 150
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 took
                 240
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 three
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Victual
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
              
               
               
                 May
                 the
                 6
                 
                   th
                   .
                   James
                
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 (
                 the
                 true
                 Heir
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 valour
                 )
                 encountered
                 with
                 a
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 
                   Middleton
                   Cheny
                   Town-field
                
                 ,
                 near
                 Banbury
                 (
                 consisting
                 of
                 about
                 700
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 )
                 where
                 he
                 wholly
                 routed
                 their
                 Foot
                 ,
                 killed
                 217
                 upon
                 the
                 plain
                 ,
                 took
                 above
                 300
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 416
                 Musquets
                 ,
                 150
                 Pikes
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 500
                 Swords
                 ,
                 pursued
                 the
                 fugitive
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 made
                 what
                 hast
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 Northampton
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fight
                 his
                 Lordship
                 lost
                 but
                 three
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 note
                 :
                 Nor
                 had
                 above
                 one
                 Officer
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 16
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 May
                 the
                 Lord
                 Hopton
                 assaulted
                 the
                 great
                 Rebellious
                 Body
                 then
                 intrenched
                 near
                 Stratton
                 on
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 fought
                 with
                 them
                 full
                 ten
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 spent
                 his
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 powder
                 left
                 to
                 serve
                 one
                 hour
                 longer
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Rebels
                 with
                 Swords
                 ,
                 Pikes
                 ,
                 and
                 Musquets
                 stocks
                 :
                 And
                 (
                 with
                 unexpressible
                 valour
                 )
                 wholly
                 routed
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Army
                 ,
                 killed
                 many
                 hundreds
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 wounded
                 many
                 more
                 ;
                 took
                 1700
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 whereof
                 above
                 30
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 being
                 11
                 pieces
                 of
                 Brass
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 4
                 of
                 Iron
                 ;
                 2
                 Morter
                 pieces
                 ;
                 75
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 with
                 Shot
                 and
                 Match
                 proportionable
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 2
                 and
                 3000
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 3000l
                 in
                 mony
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 not
                 above
                 46
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 killed
                 and
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 those
                 not
                 any
                 one
                 Commander
                 or
                 Gentleman
                 of
                 Quality
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 The
                 Queen
                 was
                 most
                 traiterously
                 voted
                 a
                 Traitour
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 love
                 so
                 exemplarily
                 expressed
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 Her
                 Husband
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 .
                 Master
                 
                   Robert
                   Yeomans
                
                 and
                 Master
                 
                 
                   George
                   Boucher
                
                 ,
                 two
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Bristoll
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 publickly
                 Murthered
                 by
                 Colonel
                 
                   Nathanial
                   Fines
                
                 for
                 their
                 Loyalty
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 1643.
                 
                 His
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 beat
                 up
                 the
                 Quarters
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 at
                 Postcombe
                 and
                 Chinner
                 in
                 Oxfordshire
                 ,
                 killed
                 some
                 50
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 there
                 Quartered
                 ,
                 took
                 about
                 120
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 their
                 Horses
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Samuel
                   Lukes
                
                 Dragoon-Cornets
                 :
                 obtained
                 a
                 great
                 victory
                 in
                 Chalgrove
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 utterly
                 defeated
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Horse-men
                 and
                 Dragooners
                 ,
                 slew
                 divers
                 of
                 their
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 especially
                 Colonel
                 
                   John
                   Hampden
                
                 (
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   five
                   Members
                
                 accused
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 )
                 who
                 in
                 this
                 fight
                 received
                 his
                 mortal
                 wound
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 Chalgrove
                 field
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 first
                 Mustered
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 up
                 men
                 in
                 Arms
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Ordinance
                 for
                 the
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 Friday
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 June
                 :
                 His
                 Excellency
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 obtained
                 a
                 great
                 victory
                 against
                 the
                 Northern
                 Rebels
                 under
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 upon
                 Aderton-heath
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Yorke
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 fight
                 my
                 Lord
                 soon
                 put
                 the
                 Rebels
                 into
                 such
                 confusion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 reduced
                 again
                 into
                 any
                 Order
                 ;
                 until
                 he
                 had
                 gained
                 all
                 their
                 five
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 presently
                 turned
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 sight
                 whereof
                 did
                 so
                 terrifie
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 what
                 hast
                 they
                 could
                 towards
                 Leedes
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 that
                 his
                 Excellencies
                 horse
                 had
                 intercepted
                 that
                 passage
                 ;
                 their
                 last
                 shift
                 was
                 to
                 recover
                 Bradford
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 disorderly
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Excellency
                 in
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 them
                 killed
                 and
                 took
                 above
                 2000
                 ,
                 whereof
                 above
                 1500
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 their
                 General
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 he
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 made
                 shift
                 with
                 one
                 poor
                 Troop
                 of
                 Horse
                 to
                 
                 get
                 (
                 at
                 night
                 )
                 into
                 Leeds
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Victor
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 being
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 at
                 Tame
                 in
                 Oxfordshire
                 ,
                 sent
                 Colonel
                 Middleton
                 with
                 500
                 horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 to
                 Padbury
                 to
                 way-lay
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 and
                 his
                 Forces
                 from
                 returning
                 from
                 Buckingham
                 to
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 while
                 Essex
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 fell
                 on
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 but
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Lucas
                
                 by
                 his
                 Scouts
                 discovered
                 the
                 Rebels
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 met
                 them
                 with
                 three
                 Troops
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 he
                 routed
                 all
                 Middletons
                 400
                 horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 pursued
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 pass
                 at
                 Werthillbrook
                 ,
                 followed
                 them
                 through
                 the
                 foard
                 (
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Musquettiers
                 there
                 )
                 slew
                 above
                 100.
                 took
                 40
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 prevented
                 the
                 Rebels
                 hopeful
                 design
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 besieged
                 Bradford
                 ,
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 it
                 above
                 40
                 shot
                 from
                 his
                 great
                 Artillery
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 made
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 2000
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Horse
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 which
                 either
                 the
                 Rebels
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 or
                 brought
                 thither
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Hereupon
                 the
                 Rebels
                 deserted
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Hallifax
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 Sir
                 
                   Hugh
                   Cholmely
                
                 fell
                 upon
                 Beverly
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 Master
                 Tomkins
                 and
                 Master
                 Challoner
                 were
                 most
                 barbarously
                 Murthered
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 London
                 for
                 their
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 same
                 fifth
                 day
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 fight
                 on
                 Landsdown-hill
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rebels
                 under
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 ;
                 who
                 (
                 after
                 11
                 hours
                 fight
                 )
                 stuck
                 their
                 lighted
                 matches
                 in
                 the
                 hedges
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 quite
                 away
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 them
                 above
                 500
                 Musquets
                 ,
                 
                 14
                 barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 a
                 whole
                 Stand
                 of
                 Pikes
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Arms.
                 Their
                 Foot
                 were
                 absolutely
                 routed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 dispersed
                 :
                 his
                 loss
                 of
                 Officers
                 and
                 horse
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 many
                 hundreds
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 were
                 killed
                 ;
                 His
                 Majesties
                 forces
                 having
                 the
                 pillage
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 And
                 here
                 was
                 that
                 most
                 valiant
                 Knight
                 Sir
                 
                   Bevill
                   Greenvill
                
                 unfortunately
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 Front
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 less
                 Quality
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 13
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 about
                 four
                 a
                 Clock
                 in
                 the
                 Afternoon
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Queens
                 Majesty
                 met
                 at
                 Edge-hill
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Rebels
                 had
                 received
                 their
                 main
                 overthrow
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 and
                 hour
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Wilmot
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 of
                 the
                 Horse
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Carnarvon
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Crawford
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Biron
                 obtained
                 another
                 great
                 and
                 strange
                 victory
                 upon
                 Round-way-down
                 ,
                 with
                 1500
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 smal
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 only
                 :
                 wherewith
                 they
                 totally
                 routed
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Army
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 the
                 old-beaten
                 Soldier
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 above
                 2500
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 2000
                 Horse
                 ,
                 besides
                 500
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 with
                 8
                 pieces
                 of
                 Brass
                 Ordnance
                 :
                 slew
                 600
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 took
                 above
                 900
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 Waggons
                 ,
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 Victual
                 ,
                 28
                 Foot-Ensigns
                 ,
                 9
                 Cornets
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 not
                 one
                 Rebel
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 either
                 killed
                 ,
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 or
                 narrowly
                 ,
                 escaped
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 his
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 having
                 joyned
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 of
                 their
                 strength
                 being
                 brought
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 sate
                 down
                 before
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 their
                 Batteries
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 26
                 day
                 (
                 with
                 unexpressible
                 valour
                 )
                 they
                 gained
                 the
                 Out-works
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 27
                 day
                 following
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Castle
                 was
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 
                 His
                 sacred
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 siege
                 were
                 slain
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 Sir
                 
                   Nicolas
                   Slanning
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lunsfords
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 valiant
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Grandison
                 ,
                 did
                 here
                 receive
                 a
                 wound
                 .
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 3
                 
                   d.
                   Corf-castle
                
                 in
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Purbecke
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 ,
                 before
                 besieged
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Earle
                
                 )
                 but
                 had
                 always
                 beaten
                 off
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 their
                 Cannoniers
                 ,
                 was
                 once
                 more
                 fallen
                 upon
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 so
                 bravely
                 received
                 by
                 Captain
                 Laurence
                 ,
                 that
                 60
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 kill'd
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 the
                 rest
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 Earl
                 of
                 Carnarvons
                 approach
                 ,
                 ran
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Carnarvon
                 ,
                 Summoned
                 Dorchester
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 thereupon
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 his
                 Lordship
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 Cannon
                 :
                 which
                 were
                 disposed
                 of
                 for
                 His
                 Majesties
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 Castle
                 and
                 Isle
                 of
                 Portland
                 were
                 reduced
                 again
                 under
                 His
                 Majesties
                 command
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Haven
                 of
                 Weymouth
                 and
                 Melcombe
                 submitted
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 .
                 Colonel
                 
                   Jo.
                   Digby
                
                 defeated
                 the
                 Rebels
                 of
                 Biddeford
                 and
                 Barnstable
                 ,
                 killed
                 100
                 of
                 their
                 Foot
                 ,
                 took
                 211
                 Officers
                 and
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 (
                 most
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 miserably
                 wounded
                 )
                 two
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 six
                 barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 400
                 weight
                 of
                 Bullet
                 ,
                 200
                 and
                 a
                 half
                 of
                 Match
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 300
                 Arms
                 ;
                 besides
                 all
                 the
                 Foot-Officers
                 horses
                 :
                 Pursued
                 their
                 horse
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 works
                 of
                 Biddeford
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 victoriously
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 more
                 than
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 hurt
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 2
                 d.
                 and
                 3
                 d
                 ,
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 the
                 Towns
                 
                 of
                 
                   Biddeford
                   ,
                   Appleford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Barnstable
                 ,
                 delivered
                 up
                 their
                 several
                 Garrisons
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 same
                 3
                 d.
                 of
                 September
                 ,
                 Prince
                 Maurice
                 gave
                 a
                 very
                 hot
                 assault
                 upon
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Exeter
                 ,
                 and
                 battered
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Rebels
                 desired
                 Parley
                 ;
                 but
                 refusing
                 the
                 conditions
                 ,
                 the
                 assault
                 was
                 afterwards
                 eagerly
                 pursued
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 won
                 the
                 great
                 Sconce
                 ,
                 turned
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 there
                 against
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 Rebels
                 craved
                 to
                 be
                 admitted
                 unto
                 those
                 conditions
                 which
                 before
                 they
                 rejected
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 delivered
                 up
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 to
                 the
                 Prince
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 blockt
                 up
                 and
                 besieged
                 about
                 six
                 weeks
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 17
                 th
                 .
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Army
                 (
                 stealing
                 out
                 of
                 Gloucestershire
                 towards
                 London
                 )
                 surprised
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 new
                 raised
                 Regiment
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 horse
                 at
                 Cirencester
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 overtaken
                 by
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 with
                 His
                 Majesties
                 horse
                 ,
                 near
                 Auburne
                 in
                 Wiltshire
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 gave
                 them
                 two
                 charges
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 a
                 commanded
                 Party
                 under
                 Colonel
                 Urrey
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 Queens
                 Regiment
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Iermin
                 ,
                 who
                 performed
                 it
                 so
                 well
                 on
                 the
                 Rebels
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 great
                 bodies
                 of
                 Foot
                 were
                 routed
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 slain
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 loss
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 ,
                 save
                 two
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Marquess
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Vienville
                
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 afterwards
                 Murthered
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 cold
                 Blood
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 and
                 Lord
                 Iermyn
                 lightly
                 wounded
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 two
                 charges
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Army
                 was
                 so
                 retarded
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 time
                 to
                 overtake
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 Wednesday
                 after
                 (
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 )
                 upon
                 an
                 Hill
                 (
                 near
                 Newberry
                 and
                 Enborne-heath
                 )
                 His
                 Majesty
                 
                 fought
                 with
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 advantageous
                 place
                 imaginable
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Horse
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 beat
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 ground
                 ;
                 gained
                 the
                 Hill
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 piece
                 of
                 their
                 brass
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 routed
                 all
                 their
                 horse
                 upon
                 the
                 Heath
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 that
                 were
                 killed
                 in
                 this
                 fight
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 ,
                 exceeded
                 not
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 300
                 ,
                 though
                 above
                 600
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 number
                 wounded
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 fight
                 were
                 slain
                 the
                 most
                 Noble
                 and
                 valiant
                 Earl
                 of
                 Carnarvon
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Sunderland
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Viscount
                 Faulkland
                 ,
                 Col.
                 Morgan
                 ,
                 Captain
                 
                   William
                   Symcots
                
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Commanders
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 fight
                 the
                 Rebels
                 were
                 further
                 pursued
                 ,
                 and
                 routed
                 again
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 fled
                 into
                 Reading
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 stay
                 ,
                 but
                 left
                 the
                 Town
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 That
                 pernicious
                 confederacy
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 National
                 covenant
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 in
                 S.
                 
                   Margarets
                   Church
                
                 .
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 the
                 Pince
                 of
                 Harcourt
                 Lord
                 Ambassadour
                 Extraordinary
                 from
                 the
                 French
                 King
                 and
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 most
                 barbarously
                 used
                 in
                 his
                 passage
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 )
                 came
                 safe
                 into
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 entertainment
                 more
                 suitable
                 to
                 the
                 worth
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Personage
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 month
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Widdrington
                 ,
                 and
                 Colonel
                 Henderson
                 a
                 Scot
                 received
                 a
                 defeat
                 near
                 Horn-castle
                 in
                 Lincolnshire
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 
                   Manchester
                   ,
                   Cromwel
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Fairfax
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 near
                 600
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 forces
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Ingram
                   Hopton
                
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 others
                 slain
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 considerable
                 loss
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 Battel
                 since
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 His
                 Majesties
                 forces
                 made
                 a
                 dishonourable
                 retreat
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 fault
                 was
                 I
                 ,
                 cannot
                 say
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 .
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 for
                 authorizing
                 the
                 counterfeit
                 great
                 Seal
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 21
                 st
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Armine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 (
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Houses
                 at
                 Westminster
                 )
                 arrived
                 at
                 Edenborough
                 with
                 Articles
                 of
                 accord
                 ,
                 and
                 advance
                 Mony
                 ,
                 to
                 hasten
                 the
                 Scots
                 Invasion
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 .
                 the
                 Kings
                 Messenger
                 Hang'd
                 at
                 London
                 for
                 discharging
                 his
                 duty
                 in
                 serving
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Writ
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 4
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Hawarden-castle
                
                 surrendred
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 8
                 
                   th
                   .
                   John
                   Pym
                
                 died
                 
                   (
                   de
                   morbo
                   pediculoso
                
                 )
                 at
                 Derby
                 house
                 in
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 place
                 the
                 medley
                 Scots
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 sit
                 ,
                 and
                 hatch
                 their
                 contrivances
                 for
                 support
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 Rebellion
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 12
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Becston
                
                 Castle
                 assaulted
                 ,
                 and
                 taken
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 21
                 
                   st
                   .
                   Lapley
                
                 house
                 taken
                 by
                 Captain
                 Heavenningham
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 28
                 th
                 .
                 Colonel
                 
                   Nathaniel
                   Fines
                
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 appeared
                 in
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 War
                 at
                 S.
                 Albans
                 by
                 his
                 fellow
                 Rebels
                 sentenced
                 to
                 be
                 Hanged
                 for
                 a
                 Coward
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 29
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 stately
                 Screen
                 of
                 copper
                 richly
                 gilt
                 ,
                 set
                 up
                 by
                 King
                 Henry
                 the
                 seventh
                 in
                 his
                 Chappel
                 at
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 order
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 reformed
                 ,
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 broken
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 sold
                 to
                 Tinkers
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Anno
                 Dom.
                 1644.
                 
              
               
                 JAnuary
                 the
                 16
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 perfidious
                 Scots
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 solemn
                 Pacification
                 )
                 invaded
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 The
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 assembled
                 at
                 Oxford
                 according
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Proclamation
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 2
                 d.
                 The
                 Scots
                 came
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Tyne
                 ,
                 General
                 King
                 pursuing
                 their
                 rear
                 ,
                 forced
                 them
                 into
                 Sunderland
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 sent
                 for
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Lucas
                
                 out
                 of
                 Yorkeshire
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Ordered
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 to
                 fortifie
                 Doncaster
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 13
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Hopton
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Shropshire
                 taken
                 by
                 Col.
                 Woodhouse
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 18
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Wardour
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Wiltshire
                 after
                 long
                 siege
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Dodington
                
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 22
                 
                   d.
                   Newarke
                
                 ,
                 after
                 three
                 weeks
                 siege
                 was
                 happily
                 relieved
                 by
                 his
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ;
                 in
                 which
                 action
                 the
                 Rebels
                 forces
                 there
                 were
                 totally
                 defeated
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 consisting
                 of
                 4000
                 Musquets
                 ,
                 11
                 pieces
                 of
                 brass
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 2
                 Mortar
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 50
                 barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 &c.
                 were
                 taken
                 .
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   Lincoln
                   ,
                   Sleeford
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gainsborough
                 were
                 quitted
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Arms
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 23
                 
                   d.
                   Sturton
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Staffordshire
                 rendred
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Gilbert
                   Gerard
                
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Worcester
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Scots
                 being
                 much
                 provoked
                 
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Sunderland
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Bowdon-hill
                 ,
                 whence
                 with
                 great
                 loss
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 back
                 into
                 their
                 Trenches
                 ,
                 but
                 next
                 morning
                 they
                 came
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 on
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Newcastles
                 Rear
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 so
                 disordered
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Army
                 was
                 endangered
                 ,
                 but
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Lucas
                
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 Wing
                 ,
                 hasted
                 to
                 the
                 Rear
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Regiment
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Lanciers
                 and
                 routed
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 rest
                 fly
                 from
                 pursuing
                 their
                 advantage
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 24
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Apley
                
                 house
                 in
                 Shropshire
                 ,
                 Garrisoned
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Col.
                 Ellis
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 3
                 
                   d.
                   Longford
                
                 house
                 in
                 Shropshire
                 rendred
                 to
                 his
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 taken
                 100
                 Musquets
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 Tongue-castle
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 County
                 was
                 likewise
                 surrendred
                 to
                 his
                 Highness
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 from
                 Gloucester
                 assaulted
                 Newent
                 (
                 then
                 a
                 Garrison
                 commanded
                 by
                 Colonel
                 Mynne
                 )
                 but
                 were
                 gallantly
                 repulsed
                 and
                 pursued
                 ,
                 leaving
                 behind
                 them
                 two
                 pieces
                 of
                 their
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 dead
                 bodies
                 before
                 the
                 Works
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 17
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Queens
                 Majesty
                 began
                 her
                 Journey
                 from
                 Oxford
                 into
                 the
                 West
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 17
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Brampton
                   Bryan
                
                 in
                 Herefordshire
                 (
                 a
                 Castle
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Harleys
                
                 )
                 after
                 three
                 weeks
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 7
                 or
                 8
                 men
                 ,
                 summoned
                 and
                 rendred
                 (
                 at
                 mercy
                 only
                 )
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Michael
                   Woodhouse
                
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 taken
                 67
                 men
                 ,
                 100
                 Arms
                 ,
                 two
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 some
                 Plate
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 whole
                 years
                 provision
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 17
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Dunfreize
                
                 in
                 Scotland
                 taken
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 
                   Montross
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 22
                 
                   d.
                   Stutcombe
                
                 in
                 Dorsetshire
                 assaulted
                 and
                 entred
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 his
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Maurice
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 taken
                 5
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 16
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 114
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 6
                 Colours
                 ,
                 one
                 piece
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Murtherers
                 ,
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 
                   Seditious
                   Lecturer
                
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 in
                 Latham
                 house
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 made
                 ,
                 amongst
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 a
                 most
                 remarkable
                 sally
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 killed
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 besiegers
                 in
                 their
                 trenches
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 the
                 execution
                 to
                 the
                 park
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 slew
                 near
                 300
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 took
                 3
                 great
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 having
                 since
                 the
                 10.
                 of
                 April
                 then
                 last
                 taken
                 7
                 of
                 their
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 besides
                 one
                 Mortar-piece
                 ,
                 many
                 Colours
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 above
                 600
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 from
                 Plymouth
                 assaulting
                 Mount-Edgcombe
                 house
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 only
                 defended
                 by
                 thirty
                 Musquettiers
                 )
                 were
                 bravely
                 repulsed
                 and
                 eighty
                 of
                 them
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 having
                 formed
                 2.
                 
                 Armies
                 ,
                 (
                 consisting
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 London
                 Trained-bands
                 and
                 Auxiliaries
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 )
                 this
                 day
                 joyned
                 about
                 Blewbury
                 in
                 Berkeshire
                 ,
                 and
                 bent
                 their
                 course
                 towards
                 Abingdon
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 assaulted
                 and
                 took
                 Stopford
                 ,
                 a
                 strong
                 Garrison
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Cheshire
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 800
                 of
                 them
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Latham
                 house
                 after
                 at
                 least
                 18
                 weeks
                 siege
                 ,
                 was
                 timely
                 relieved
                 by
                 
                 his
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Ruperts
                 approch
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 28
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 summoned
                 Bolton
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Geneva
                 of
                 Lancashire
                 as
                 the
                 Brethren
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 Town
                 in
                 that
                 County
                 and
                 consequently
                 in
                 England
                 ,
                 that
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 readiest
                 means
                 to
                 ruin
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 zealous
                 confidince
                 Hanged
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 Captains
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Prince
                 stormed
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 two
                 attempt
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 kill'd
                 at
                 least
                 800
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 600
                 Prisoners
                 taken
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Colours
                 ,
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
                 The
                 justice
                 of
                 which
                 act
                 was
                 foreseen
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Booker
                 ,
                 who
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 had
                 noted
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Almanack
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Authores
                   dissentionum
                   &
                   sanguinis
                   profusionum
                   ,
                   absque
                   dubio
                   mercede
                   sua
                   mulctabuntur
                   .
                
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 29
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 Armies
                 severed
                 ,
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 marching
                 from
                 Abingdon
                 to
                 Islip
                 ,
                 with
                 purpose
                 to
                 distress
                 Ozford
                 on
                 the
                 North
                 part
                 ,
                 as
                 Waller
                 at
                 Abingdon
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 attempted
                 to
                 cross
                 the
                 River
                 Charwell
                 at
                 Gosworth-bridge
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 gallantly
                 repulsed
                 by
                 a
                 small
                 party
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 that
                 pass
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 31
                 
                   st
                   .
                   Waller
                
                 attemping
                 to
                 pass
                 Isis
                 at
                 Newbridg
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 then
                 repulsed
                 ,
                 retired
                 to
                 Abingdon
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 revenge
                 himself
                 ,
                 demolished
                 Abingdon
                 Cross
                 ,
                 defaced
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 burnt
                 all
                 the
                 Tables
                 and
                 Chess-boards
                 in
                 Abingdon
                 ,
                 and
                 Plundered
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 their
                 goods
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 did
                 attempt
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 to
                 cross
                 the
                 river
                 Charwell
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 speed
                 at
                 none
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 beaten
                 off
                 with
                 great
                 loss
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 at
                 
                 Gosworth-bridg
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 lost
                 above
                 100
                 men
                 .
              
               
               
                 June
                 the
                 3
                 d.
                 His
                 Majesty
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Rebels
                 intention
                 to
                 besiege
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 left
                 a
                 sufficient
                 strength
                 for
                 defence
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 to
                 disburthen
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 unnecessary
                 force
                 ,
                 )
                 marched
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 this
                 evening
                 towards
                 Worcester
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 .
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 perceiving
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 drawn
                 away
                 ,
                 passed
                 Charwell
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 departure
                 from
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 hastned
                 after
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 Campsfield
                 near
                 Woodstock
                 there
                 fell
                 upon
                 his
                 Army
                 such
                 a
                 prodigious
                 and
                 violent
                 storm
                 of
                 hail
                 and
                 rain
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 such
                 terrible
                 thunder
                 and
                 lightening
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Conjurers
                 at
                 Oxford
                 had
                 engaged
                 all
                 their
                 Familiars
                 to
                 work
                 them
                 a
                 despight
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 some
                 hail
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 Nutmegs
                 .
                 Others
                 more
                 nearly
                 touched
                 with
                 an
                 apprehension
                 of
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 ,
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 suffered
                 the
                 
                   violence
                   of
                   Heaven
                
                 .
                 No
                 such
                 storm
                 being
                 seen
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 any
                 the
                 adjacent
                 Villages
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 besotted
                 Rebels
                 contemning
                 this
                 presage
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 went
                 on
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 ruin
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 went
                 this
                 day
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Chipping-Norton
                 after
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 .
                 But
                 unwilling
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 labour
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 returned
                 to
                 Burford
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 deputed
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 to
                 proceed
                 in
                 the
                 adventure
                 of
                 King-catching
                 ,
                 that
                 himself
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 sole
                 honour
                 of
                 taking
                 in
                 Lestithiell
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 11
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Dudley
                
                 Castle
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 gallantly
                 defended
                 by
                 Lieutenant
                 Col.
                 Beaumont
                 for
                 three
                 weeks
                 before
                 )
                 was
                 relieved
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 siege
                 raised
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 sent
                 from
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 two
                 Colours
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 horse
                 ,
                 two
                 
                 Majors
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 two
                 Captains
                 ,
                 three
                 Lieutenants
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 about
                 100
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 above
                 50
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 considerable
                 loss
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 .
                 Col.
                 Gage
                 with
                 some
                 forces
                 from
                 Oxford
                 took
                 in
                 Borstall
                 house
                 ,
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Buckinghamshire
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 Worcestershire
                 having
                 intelligence
                 that
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Armies
                 were
                 now
                 severed
                 ,
                 (
                 whilst
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 to
                 get
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ran
                 into
                 Staffordshire
                 )
                 resolved
                 to
                 reinforce
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Regiments
                 left
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 encounter
                 Sir
                 William
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 end
                 he
                 returned
                 and
                 came
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 Witney
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 being
                 then
                 in
                 Lancashire
                 clearing
                 the
                 County
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 Shuttleworth
                 with
                 400
                 Rebels
                 came
                 to
                 beat
                 up
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 in
                 at
                 Blackburne
                 .
                 Where
                 that
                 vigilant
                 Commander
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Lucas
                
                 was
                 so
                 ready
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 killed
                 and
                 took
                 above
                 100
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 rest
                 run
                 for
                 their
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Waller
                
                 having
                 run
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 gave
                 over
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 rather
                 for
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 was
                 provided
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 )
                 Whereupon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 directed
                 his
                 march
                 towards
                 the
                 Rebels
                 associated
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 this
                 night
                 to
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 joyful
                 newes
                 of
                 His
                 Queens
                 safe
                 delivery
                 of
                 the
                 Princess
                 Henrietta
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 born
                 at
                 Exeter
                 the
                 16
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Lucas
                
                 hearing
                 Colonel
                 Shuttleworth
                 had
                 gathered
                 300
                 horse
                 and
                 100
                 Dragoons
                 at
                 Colne
                 on
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 Yoreshire
                 ,
                 marched
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 on
                 with
                 such
                 skill
                 and
                 courage
                 that
                 
                 he
                 totally
                 routed
                 all
                 the
                 Rebels
                 both
                 horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 had
                 execution
                 for
                 three
                 miles
                 ,
                 wounded
                 Shuttleworth
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 very
                 few
                 others
                 escaped
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 Sir
                 Charles
                 killed
                 and
                 took
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 their
                 Colours
                 with
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 to
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 26
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Waller
                
                 to
                 recruit
                 his
                 weary
                 Army
                 from
                 the
                 Garrisons
                 of
                 
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   Coventry
                   ,
                   Northampton
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Kenelmworth-castle
                 ,
                 had
                 this
                 day
                 a
                 rendezvouz
                 in
                 Keinton
                 field
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 notice
                 turned
                 his
                 march
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 quartered
                 this
                 night
                 at
                 Brackley
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 28
                 th
                 .
                 This
                 day
                 the
                 King
                 coming
                 before
                 Banbury
                 ,
                 found
                 Waller
                 drawn
                 up
                 in
                 Battalia
                 Westward
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 Crouch
                 hill
                 ,
                 taking
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 hills
                 ,
                 bogs
                 ,
                 and
                 ditches
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 29
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 discerning
                 that
                 Waller
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 plain
                 ,
                 nor
                 could
                 be
                 assaulted
                 as
                 he
                 lay
                 but
                 with
                 much
                 disadvantage
                 ,
                 removed
                 somewhat
                 Northwards
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 thereby
                 he
                 could
                 draw
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 station
                 ,
                 which
                 succeeded
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 for
                 Waller
                 likewise
                 advanced
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 Cropready
                 marched
                 further
                 off
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 Bridg
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 draw
                 them
                 over
                 ,
                 which
                 Waller
                 greedily
                 apprehending
                 as
                 an
                 advantage
                 ,
                 put
                 over
                 2000
                 horse
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 body
                 of
                 foot
                 ,
                 with
                 14
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 being
                 thus
                 divided
                 were
                 immediately
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Rear
                 ,
                 the
                 brave
                 Earl
                 of
                 Clevelands
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Bernard
                   Astleys
                
                 foot
                 ,
                 routing
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 past
                 the
                 Bridg
                 whilst
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 charged
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 horse
                 that
                 were
                 fording
                 over
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 fight
                 were
                 slain
                 at
                 least
                 300
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 with
                 
                 their
                 14
                 pieces
                 ;
                 there
                 were
                 slain
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 two
                 gallant
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Butler
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Clarke
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 above
                 14
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 besides
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 Wallers
                 Army
                 this
                 Summer
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 3
                 d.
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 thus
                 defeated
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Armies
                 bent
                 Westwards
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 this
                 day
                 to
                 Evesham
                 to
                 refresh
                 his
                 Soldiers
                 after
                 their
                 hard
                 duty
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Westminster
                 his
                 message
                 for
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 July
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 his
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 marched
                 out
                 of
                 Lancashire
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 Army
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 two
                 months
                 besieged
                 by
                 an
                 aggregate
                 body
                 of
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchesters
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Scots
                 under
                 command
                 of
                 Lesley
                 .
                 The
                 Prince
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 relieved
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 but
                 drew
                 forth
                 after
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Marstone
                 Moore
                 there
                 began
                 a
                 terrible
                 fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 Highness
                 had
                 at
                 first
                 much
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 Prisoners
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Lesley
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 thinking
                 all
                 had
                 been
                 lost
                 ,
                 fled
                 many
                 miles
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Battel
                 was
                 fought
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 their
                 Armies
                 till
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 conclusion
                 (
                 whether
                 by
                 fate
                 which
                 attends
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 neglect
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 )
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 turned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Rebels
                 recovered
                 their
                 lost
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 took
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Lucas
                
                 ,
                 Col.
                 Porter
                 ,
                 and
                 Col.
                 Tillier
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Battel
                 were
                 slain
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Cary
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Metham
                
                 ,
                 Col.
                 Ewer
                 ,
                 Col.
                 Townley
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 note
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 1500
                 
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 Rebels
                 part
                 were
                 slain
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Fairfax
                
                 (
                 younger
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 )
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 3000
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 rally
                 ,
                 and
                 sit
                 down
                 again
                 before
                 Yorke
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 valiantly
                 defended
                 for
                 three
                 weeks
                 after
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Tho.
                   Glenham
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 delivered
                 upon
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Bag
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 which
                 conditions
                 were
                 most
                 persidiously
                 broken
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Hopton
                 routed
                 350
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 near
                 Warmister
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 pursued
                 above
                 20
                 miles
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Francis
                   Dodington
                
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 Bath
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 which
                 day
                 the
                 Queens
                 Majesty
                 arrived
                 safe
                 at
                 Brest
                 in
                 Britanny
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 50
                 great
                 shot
                 made
                 at
                 her
                 by
                 Batty
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Vice-Admiral
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 The
                 King
                 made
                 His
                 speech
                 to
                 the
                 Summersetshire
                 men
                 on
                 Kings-moore
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 in
                 to
                 His
                 Majesties
                 assistance
                 very
                 cheerfully
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 31
                 
                   st
                   .
                   Middleton
                
                 the
                 Scot
                 furiously
                 assaulted
                 Denington
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 a
                 most
                 shameful
                 repulse
                 ,
                 leaving
                 dead
                 behind
                 him
                 one
                 Col.
                 eight
                 Captains
                 ,
                 one
                 Sergeant
                 Major
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 inferiour
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 Soldiers
                 .
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 passed
                 into
                 Cornwal
                 over
                 Tamar
                 at
                 Polton
                 bridg
                 in
                 pursuit
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 chased
                 through
                 Devonshire
                 .
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 gained
                 from
                 the
                 Rebels
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Lestithiel
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 their
                 Army
                 lay
                 strongly
                 encamped
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 took
                 Col.
                 Butler
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
               
                 August
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 horse
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 passed
                 between
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Quarters
                 and
                 fled
                 towards
                 Plymouth
                 .
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 31
                 st
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 Foot
                 making
                 towards
                 Foy
                 were
                 beaten
                 from
                 five
                 pieces
                 of
                 their
                 Ordnance
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 2
                 d.
                 The
                 Rebels
                 being
                 deserted
                 by
                 their
                 General
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 (
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 Roberts
                 fled
                 to
                 Plymouth
                 in
                 a
                 Cock-boat
                 the
                 night
                 past
                 ,
                 )
                 this
                 day
                 yeilded
                 up
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 all
                 their
                 Train
                 of
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 viz.
                 49
                 pieces
                 of
                 fair
                 brass
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 200
                 and
                 odd
                 barrels
                 of
                 Gunpowder
                 ,
                 with
                 match
                 ,
                 ball
                 ,
                 &c.
                 proportionable
                 ,
                 above
                 700
                 Carriages
                 ,
                 and
                 betwixt
                 eight
                 and
                 9000
                 Arms.
                 His
                 Majesty
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 Clemency
                 granting
                 them
                 their
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 having
                 obtained
                 so
                 compleat
                 a
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 did
                 (
                 as
                 formerly
                 after
                 the
                 defeat
                 of
                 Waller
                 )
                 from
                 Tavestock
                 send
                 his
                 second
                 message
                 of
                 Peace
                 to
                 Wistminster
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 His
                 Majesties
                 forces
                 in
                 Scotland
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 his
                 Excellency
                 James
                 Lord
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montrosse
                 ,
                 and
                 General
                 Major
                 Mackdonald
                 (
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 landed
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 with
                 1000
                 Irish
                 )
                 obtained
                 a
                 great
                 victory
                 over
                 the
                 Rebels
                 there
                 upon
                 Newbigging
                 Moore
                 ,
                 near
                 S.
                 
                   Johns
                   Town
                
                 ,
                 where
                 were
                 kill'd
                 above
                 1200
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 among
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 Laird
                 of
                 Rires
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 note
                 ,
                 and
                 seven
                 brass
                 Pieces
                 taken
                 ;
                 this
                 done
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 forces
                 pursued
                 them
                 to
                 S.
                 
                   Johns
                   Town
                
                 and
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therein
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 battel
                 took
                 2000
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 two
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 more
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 done
                 
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 not
                 above
                 60
                 men
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 in
                 this
                 battel
                 were
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Tullibairne
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Drummond
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Elcho
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   James
                   Scot
                
                 of
                 Rossy
                 ,
                 their
                 word
                 was
                 
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   no
                   Quarter
                
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 within
                 a
                 fortnight
                 after
                 this
                 success
                 ,
                 his
                 Excellency
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montrosse
                 and
                 Major
                 Gen.
                 Mackdonald
                 obtained
                 a
                 second
                 victory
                 over
                 another
                 body
                 of
                 Rebels
                 in
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Forbes
                   ,
                   Burly
                
                 and
                 others
                 near
                 Aberdeen
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Marquess
                 kill'd
                 and
                 took
                 Prisoners
                 at
                 least
                 1000
                 with
                 three
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 baggage
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 considerable
                 loss
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 ;
                 among
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Marquess
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Forbes
                
                 of
                 Craigyvar
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   John
                   Forbes
                
                 of
                 Boynly
                 with
                 others
                 of
                 note
                 :
                 And
                 soon
                 after
                 the
                 Marquess
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Aberdeen
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 fugitive
                 Rebels
                 therein
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Basing
                 (
                 after
                 18
                 weeks
                 siege
                 wherein
                 the
                 Rebels
                 lost
                 many
                 hundreds
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 )
                 was
                 relieved
                 from
                 Oxford
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Gage
                
                 .
              
               
                 Septemb.
                 the
                 12
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Ilfercombe
                
                 in
                 Devonshire
                 rendered
                 to
                 General
                 Goring
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 17
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Barnstaple
                
                 in
                 Devonshire
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 revolted
                 upon
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 this
                 approach
                 )
                 submitted
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 obtained
                 from
                 him
                 their
                 second
                 pardon
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 Col.
                 
                   John
                   Fines
                
                 (
                 having
                 besieged
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Banbury
                 above
                 a
                 month
                 before
                 )
                 hired
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 storm
                 it
                 in
                 five
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 shamefully
                 beaten
                 off
                 with
                 great
                 loss
                 .
              
               
               
                 October
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 .
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Greenvile
                
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Saltash
                 by
                 storming
                 ,
                 wherein
                 400
                 Rebels
                 were
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 300
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 with
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 this
                 Town
                 had
                 been
                 quitted
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 forces
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 without
                 any
                 considerable
                 loss
                 .
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Gage
                
                 raised
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 Banbury
                 Castle
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 Col.
                 
                   John
                   Fines
                
                 his
                 flying
                 Troops
                 ,
                 slew
                 about
                 60
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 took
                 above
                 100
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 about
                 200
                 horses
                 ,
                 one
                 piece
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 27
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 having
                 thus
                 lost
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 Armies
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 third
                 (
                 under
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Manchesters
                 command
                 )
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Associated
                 Counties
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 other
                 Regiments
                 out
                 of
                 London
                 to
                 withstand
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 now
                 advanced
                 to
                 Newberry
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Rebels
                 apprehending
                 a
                 great
                 advantage
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 forces
                 were
                 not
                 come
                 up
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 His
                 Majesties
                 quarters
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 beaten
                 off
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 above
                 1000
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Major
                 Urrey
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 of
                 their
                 prime
                 Commanders
                 were
                 part
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Anthony
                   St.
                   Leager
                
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 than
                 100
                 others
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 side
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 pillage
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 ;
                 here
                 the
                 valiant
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cleveland
                 was
                 casually
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 having
                 his
                 horse
                 first
                 kill'd
                 under
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 had
                 his
                 rendezvouz
                 on
                 Bullington-green
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 Wallingford
                 and
                 Oxford
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Army
                 came
                 to
                 Dennington
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 since
                 His
                 Majesties
                 marching
                 thence
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 again
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 withstand
                 his
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 17
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 some
                 days
                 expected
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 who
                 it
                 seems
                 were
                 loth
                 to
                 hazard
                 the
                 last
                 stake
                 ,
                 advanced
                 towards
                 them
                 to
                 Hungerford
                 ,
                 upon
                 whose
                 approach
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 left
                 the
                 field
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Gage
                
                 with
                 a
                 party
                 to
                 supply
                 the
                 wants
                 ef
                 Basing
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 besieged
                 all
                 this
                 Summer
                 by
                 five
                 Colonels
                 and
                 their
                 Regiments
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Rebels
                 had
                 raised
                 the
                 siege
                 before
                 his
                 approach
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 19
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Monmouth
                
                 that
                 had
                 lately
                 been
                 betrayed
                 by
                 Kirle
                 ,
                 was
                 bravely
                 regained
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Herbert
                 and
                 Ragland
                 ,
                 wherein
                 was
                 taken
                 the
                 Rebels
                 whole
                 Committee
                 ,
                 14
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 with
                 store
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 30
                 Officers
                 and
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 proportionable
                 ,
                 whereby
                 South-Wales
                 is
                 much
                 secured
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 thus
                 victoriously
                 ,
                 defeated
                 two
                 of
                 their
                 Armies
                 and
                 driven
                 away
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 Oxford
                 to
                 entertain
                 an
                 overture
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 (
                 certain
                 Propositions
                 being
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 come
                 thither
                 from
                 London
                 )
                 having
                 disposed
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 to
                 their
                 Winter
                 Quarters
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 26
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 Vote
                 passed
                 by
                 the
                 members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 at
                 Westminster
                 for
                 the
                 utter
                 abolishing
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 new
                 device
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 Directory
                 in
                 its
                 room
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 (
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 )
                 sent
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Richmond
                 and
                 Earl
                 of
                 Southampton
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 best
                 expedient
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
               
                 About
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 Helmsley
                 Castle
                 in
                 Yorkeshire
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 gallantly
                 defended
                 during
                 16
                 weeks
                 siege
                 by
                 Capt.
                 
                   Jordan
                   Crosland
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 )
                 was
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 under
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 ,
                 upon
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 and
                 Officers
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 without
                 Arms.
                 In
                 this
                 siege
                 the
                 Defendants
                 (
                 amongst
                 others
                 )
                 made
                 one
                 remarkable
                 salley
                 wherein
                 they
                 took
                 Sergeant
                 Major
                 General
                 Forbs
                 a
                 Scot
                 Prisoner
                 with
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 here
                 did
                 Sir
                 
                   T.
                   Fairfax
                
                 also
                 receive
                 a
                 shot
                 in
                 the
                 Shoulder
                 from
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 Colonel
                 Eyre
                 with
                 some
                 horse
                 from
                 Newarke
                 ,
                 took
                 two
                 Troops
                 of
                 horse
                 at
                 Upton
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 of
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 brought
                 the
                 Men
                 ,
                 Colours
                 ,
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 all
                 safe
                 to
                 Newarke
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 Sir
                 
                   Alexander
                   Carew
                
                 was
                 beheaded
                 on
                 Tower-hill
                 by
                 Martial
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 intending
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 the
                 Island
                 at
                 Plymouth
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 observed
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 violent
                 against
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 late
                 some
                 disposition
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 convert
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 his
                 fellow
                 Members
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 dispatch
                 him
                 to
                 another
                 World.
                 
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 24.
                 
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Vaughan
                
                 Governour
                 of
                 Shrawarden
                 Castle
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 fell
                 on
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 Rebels
                 at
                 
                   Welch
                   Poole
                
                 cammanded
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Price
                
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 some
                 ,
                 wounded
                 others
                 ,
                 took
                 47
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 64
                 horse
                 and
                 many
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 28
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 party
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gorings
                 Forces
                 took
                 Master
                 Blakes
                 house
                 at
                 Pinnel
                 near
                 Calne
                 in
                 Wiltshire
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 59
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
               
                 December
                 the
                 31
                 st
                 .
                 The
                 Members
                 at
                 Westminster
                 Voted
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 new
                 General
                 ,
                 cashiering
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 sworn
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 Young
                 Hotham
                 was
                 beheaded
                 on
                 Tower-hill
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Hotham
                
                 his
                 Father
                 the
                 morrow
                 after
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 Martial
                 Law.
                 Here
                 the
                 Reader
                 may
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 special
                 mark
                 of
                 Gods
                 judgment
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 the
                 23
                 April
                 1642.
                 )
                 when
                 old
                 Hotham
                 denied
                 His
                 Majesty
                 admittance
                 into
                 Hull
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 prayed
                 
                   God
                   never
                   to
                   prosper
                   him
                   or
                   hiis
                   posterity
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Loyal
                   Subject
                   :
                
                 And
                 now
                 see
                 both
                 Father
                 and
                 Son
                 adjudged
                 by
                 their
                 fellow
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 condemned
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 beloved
                 Marshal
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 intending
                 to
                 deliver
                 up
                 Hull
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 first
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Astley
                 took
                 Lypyate
                 House
                 in
                 Gloucestershire
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 45
                 Prisoners
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 totally
                 routed
                 Col.
                 Ludlowes
                 Regiment
                 of
                 horse
                 at
                 Salisbury
                 ,
                 took
                 five
                 Rebel-Captains
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 besides
                 under-Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 80
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 150
                 Horse
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 with
                 there
                 Colours
                 ,
                 Ludlow
                 himself
                 hardly
                 escaping
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 was
                 beheaded
                 on
                 Tower-hill
                 .
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 here
                 (
                 where
                 we
                 aim
                 at
                 brevity
                 )
                 to
                 set
                 down
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 his
                 imprisonments
                 ,
                 the
                 preposterous
                 proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Trial
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 pious
                 magnanimity
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 his
                 Sermon
                 on
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 (
                 whereof
                 here
                 follows
                 a
                 true
                 copy
                 )
                 will
                 satisfie
                 the
                 World
                 that
                 he
                 died
                 innocently
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 )
                 that
                 His
                 Majesty
                 
                 hath
                 been
                 unjustly
                 accused
                 of
                 an
                 inclination
                 to
                 Popery
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Good
                           People
                           ,
                        
                      
                       
                         THis
                         is
                         an
                         uncomfortable
                         time
                         to
                         Preach
                         ,
                         yet
                         I
                         shall
                         begin
                         with
                         a
                         Text
                         of
                         Scripture
                         ,
                         Heb.
                         12.2
                         .
                         
                           Let
                           us
                           run
                           with
                           patience
                           that
                           race
                           which
                           is
                           set
                           before
                           us
                           ,
                           Looking
                           unto
                           Jesus
                           the
                           author
                           and
                           finisher
                           of
                           our
                           Faith
                           ,
                           who
                           for
                           the
                           joy
                           that
                           was
                           set
                           before
                           him
                           ,
                           endured
                           the
                           Cross
                           ,
                           despising
                           the
                           shame
                           ,
                           and
                           it
                           set
                           down
                           at
                           the
                           right
                           hand
                           of
                           the
                           Throne
                           of
                           God.
                           
                        
                      
                       
                         I
                         have
                         been
                         long
                         in
                         my
                         Race
                         ,
                         and
                         how
                         I
                         have
                         looked
                         to
                         
                           Jesus
                           the
                           author
                           and
                           finisher
                           of
                           my
                           Faith
                           ,
                        
                         He
                         best
                         knows
                         :
                         I
                         am
                         now
                         come
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         of
                         my
                         Race
                         ,
                         and
                         here
                         I
                         find
                         the
                         Cross
                         ,
                         a
                         death
                         
                           of
                           shame
                        
                         ;
                         but
                         
                           the
                           shame
                        
                         must
                         be
                         despised
                         ,
                         or
                         no
                         coming
                         to
                         the
                         
                           right
                           hand
                           of
                           God
                           ;
                           Jesus
                           despised
                           the
                           shame
                        
                         for
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         God
                         forbid
                         but
                         I
                         should
                         
                           despise
                           the
                           shame
                        
                         for
                         Him
                         ;
                         I
                         am
                         going
                         apace
                         
                           (
                           as
                           you
                           see
                        
                         )
                         towards
                         the
                         Red-Sea
                         ,
                         and
                         my
                         feet
                         are
                         now
                         upon
                         the
                         very
                         brink
                         of
                         it
                         ;
                         an
                         Argument
                         ,
                         I
                         hope
                         ,
                         that
                         God
                         is
                         bringing
                         me
                         into
                         
                           the
                           Land
                           of
                           promise
                        
                         ,
                         for
                         that
                         was
                         
                           the
                           way
                           through
                           which
                           he
                           led
                           his
                           People
                           :
                        
                         But
                         before
                         they
                         came
                         to
                         it
                         ,
                         He
                         instituted
                         a
                         Passeover
                         for
                         them
                         ,
                         a
                         Lamb
                         it
                         was
                         ,
                         but
                         it
                         must
                         be
                         
                           eaten
                           with
                           sour
                           Herbs
                        
                         ,
                         I
                         shall
                         obey
                         ,
                         and
                         labour
                         to
                         digest
                         the
                         
                           sour
                           Herbs
                        
                         ,
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         the
                         Lambe
                         .
                         And
                         I
                         shall
                         remember
                         it
                         is
                         
                           the
                           Lords
                           Passeover
                        
                         ;
                         I
                         shall
                         not
                         think
                         of
                         the
                         Herbs
                         ,
                         nor
                         be
                         angry
                         with
                         the
                         hand
                         which
                         gathereth
                         them
                         ;
                         but
                         look
                         up
                         only
                         to
                         him
                         who
                         instituted
                         that
                         ,
                         and
                         governs
                         these
                         ;
                         For
                         men
                         can
                         have
                         
                           no
                           more
                           power
                           over
                           me
                           than
                           what
                           is
                           given
                           them
                           from
                           above
                           .
                        
                         I
                         am
                         not
                         in
                         love
                         with
                         this
                         passage
                         ,
                         through
                         the
                         Red-Sea
                         ,
                         for
                         I
                         have
                         the
                         weakness
                         and
                         infirmities
                         of
                         flesh
                         and
                         blood
                         plentifully
                         in
                         me
                         ;
                         And
                         I
                         have
                         prayed
                         with
                         my
                         Saviour
                         ,
                         
                           ut
                           transiret
                           
                           Calix
                           iste
                        
                         ,
                         that
                         
                           this
                           Cup
                        
                         of
                         red
                         Wine
                         
                           might
                           pass
                           from
                           me
                        
                         :
                         But
                         if
                         not
                         ,
                         
                           Gods
                           will
                           (
                           not
                           mine
                           )
                           be
                           done
                        
                         ;
                         and
                         I
                         shall
                         most
                         willingly
                         
                           drink
                           of
                           this
                           Cup
                        
                         as
                         deep
                         as
                         he
                         pleases
                         ,
                         and
                         enter
                         this
                         Sea
                         ,
                         yea
                         and
                         pass
                         through
                         it
                         ,
                         
                           in
                           the
                           way
                           that
                           he
                           shall
                           lead
                           me
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         But
                         I
                         would
                         have
                         it
                         remembred
                         (
                         Good
                         People
                         )
                         that
                         when
                         Gods
                         Servants
                         were
                         in
                         this
                         boisterous
                         Sea
                         ,
                         and
                         Aaron
                         among
                         them
                         ,
                         the
                         Aegyptians
                         which
                         persecuted
                         them
                         (
                         and
                         did
                         in
                         a
                         manner
                         drive
                         them
                         into
                         that
                         Sea
                         )
                         were
                         drowned
                         in
                         the
                         same
                         Waters
                         ,
                         while
                         they
                         were
                         in
                         pursuit
                         of
                         them
                         ;
                         I
                         know
                         
                           my
                           God
                           whom
                           I
                           serve
                        
                         ,
                         is
                         as
                         able
                         to
                         deliver
                         me
                         from
                         this
                         Sea
                         of
                         Blood
                         ,
                         as
                         he
                         was
                         to
                         deliver
                         the
                         
                           three
                           Children
                        
                         from
                         the
                         Furnace
                         ,
                         and
                         (
                         I
                         most
                         humbly
                         thank
                         my
                         Saviour
                         for
                         it
                         )
                         my
                         Resolution
                         is
                         now
                         ,
                         as
                         theirs
                         was
                         then
                         ;
                         They
                         
                           would
                           not
                           worship
                           the
                           Image
                           the
                           King
                           had
                           set
                           up
                           ,
                        
                         nor
                         will
                         I
                         the
                         imaginations
                         which
                         the
                         People
                         are
                         setting
                         up
                         ;
                         nor
                         will
                         I
                         forsake
                         the
                         
                           Temple
                           and
                           the
                           truth
                           of
                           God
                           ,
                        
                         to
                         follow
                         the
                         bleating
                         of
                         Jereboams
                         Calf
                         in
                         Dan
                         and
                         in
                         Bethel
                         .
                         And
                         as
                         
                           for
                           this
                           People
                        
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         at
                         this
                         day
                         miserably
                         misled
                         ,
                         (
                         God
                         of
                         his
                         mercy
                         open
                         their
                         Eyes
                         that
                         they
                         may
                         see
                         the
                         right
                         way
                         )
                         for
                         at
                         this
                         day
                         
                           the
                           Blind
                           lead
                           the
                           Blind
                        
                         ,
                         and
                         if
                         they
                         go
                         on
                         ,
                         
                           both
                           will
                           certainly
                           fall
                           into
                           the
                           ditch
                           .
                        
                         For
                         my self
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         (
                         and
                         acknowledg
                         it
                         in
                         all
                         humility
                         )
                         a
                         most
                         grievous
                         sinner
                         many
                         ways
                         ,
                         by
                         thought
                         ,
                         word
                         ,
                         and
                         deed
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         cannot
                         doubt
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         God
                         hath
                         mercy
                         in
                         store
                         for
                         me
                         (
                         a
                         poor
                         penitent
                         )
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         for
                         other
                         sinners
                         ,
                         I
                         have
                         now
                         upon
                         this
                         sad
                         occasion
                         ,
                         ransacked
                         every
                         corner
                         of
                         my
                         Heart
                         ,
                         and
                         yet
                         (
                         I
                         thank
                         God
                         )
                         I
                         have
                         not
                         found
                         (
                         among
                         the
                         many
                         )
                         any
                         onesin
                         which
                         deserves
                         death
                         by
                         any
                         known
                         Law
                         of
                         this
                         Kingdom
                         ;
                         And
                         yet
                         hereby
                         I
                         charge
                         nothing
                         upon
                         my
                         Judges
                         ;
                         for
                         if
                         they
                         proceed
                         upon
                         proofe
                         (
                         by
                         valuable
                         witnesses
                         )
                         I
                         or
                         any
                         other
                         innocent
                         ,
                         
                         may
                         by
                         justly
                         condemned
                         ;
                         And
                         (
                         I
                         thank
                         God
                         )
                         though
                         the
                         weight
                         of
                         the
                         sentence
                         lye
                         heavy
                         upon
                         me
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         as
                         quiet
                         within
                         ,
                         as
                         ever
                         I
                         was
                         in
                         my
                         life
                         .
                         And
                         though
                         I
                         am
                         not
                         only
                         the
                         first
                         Arch-Bishop
                         ,
                         but
                         the
                         first
                         man
                         that
                         ever
                         died
                         by
                         an
                         
                           Ordinance
                           of
                           Parliament
                        
                         ,
                         yet
                         some
                         of
                         my
                         Predecessors
                         have
                         gone
                         this
                         way
                         ,
                         though
                         not
                         by
                         this
                         means
                         ;
                         For
                         Elphegus
                         was
                         hurried
                         away
                         and
                         lost
                         his
                         head
                         by
                         the
                         Danes
                         ;
                         and
                         
                           Simon
                           Sudbury
                        
                         in
                         the
                         fury
                         of
                         
                           Wat
                           Tyler
                        
                         and
                         his
                         fellows
                         ;
                         Before
                         these
                         ,
                         S.
                         
                           John
                           Baptist
                        
                         had
                         his
                         head
                         danced
                         off
                         by
                         a
                         leud
                         Woman
                         ;
                         and
                         S.
                         Cyprian
                         Arch-Bishop
                         of
                         Carthage
                         ,
                         submitted
                         his
                         head
                         to
                         a
                         persecuting
                         Sword.
                         Many
                         examples
                         (
                         great
                         and
                         good
                         )
                         and
                         they
                         teach
                         me
                         patience
                         ;
                         for
                         I
                         hope
                         my
                         Cause
                         in
                         Heaven
                         will
                         look
                         of
                         another
                         dye
                         ,
                         than
                         the
                         colour
                         that
                         is
                         put
                         upon
                         it
                         here
                         .
                         And
                         some
                         comfort
                         it
                         is
                         to
                         me
                         ,
                         not
                         only
                         that
                         I
                         go
                         the
                         way
                         of
                         these
                         great
                         men
                         in
                         their
                         several
                         Generations
                         ,
                         but
                         also
                         that
                         my
                         Charge
                         (
                         as
                         foul
                         as
                         't
                         is
                         made
                         )
                         looks
                         like
                         that
                         of
                         the
                         Jews
                         against
                         S.
                         Paul
                         ,
                         (
                         Acts
                         25.3
                         .
                         )
                         For
                         he
                         was
                         accused
                         for
                         the
                         Law
                         and
                         the
                         
                           Temple
                           ,
                           i.
                           e.
                           Religion
                        
                         ;
                         And
                         like
                         that
                         of
                         S.
                         Stephen
                         (
                         Acts
                         6.14
                         .
                         )
                         for
                         breaking
                         the
                         
                           Ordinances
                           which
                           Moses
                           gave
                           ,
                           i.
                           e.
                        
                         Law
                         and
                         Religion
                         ,
                         
                           the
                           holy
                           place
                           and
                           the
                           Temple
                        
                         (
                         vers
                         .
                         13.
                         )
                         But
                         you
                         will
                         say
                         ,
                         do
                         I
                         then
                         compare
                         my self
                         with
                         the
                         integrity
                         of
                         S.
                         Paul
                         and
                         Stephen
                         ?
                         No
                         ,
                         far
                         be
                         that
                         from
                         me
                         ;
                         I
                         only
                         raise
                         a
                         comfort
                         to
                         my self
                         ,
                         that
                         these
                         great
                         Saints
                         and
                         Servants
                         of
                         God
                         were
                         laid
                         at
                         in
                         their
                         times
                         ,
                         as
                         I
                         am
                         now
                         .
                         And
                         it
                         is
                         memorable
                         ,
                         that
                         S.
                         Paul
                         who
                         helped
                         on
                         this
                         Accusation
                         against
                         S.
                         Stephen
                         ,
                         did
                         after
                         fall
                         under
                         the
                         very
                         same
                         himself
                         .
                         Yea
                         ,
                         but
                         here
                         is
                         a
                         great
                         clamour
                         that
                         I
                         would
                         have
                         brought
                         in
                         Popery
                         ;
                         I
                         shall
                         answer
                         that
                         more
                         fully
                         by
                         and
                         by
                         ;
                         In
                         the
                         mean
                         time
                         you
                         know
                         what
                         the
                         Pharisees
                         said
                         against
                         
                         Christ
                         himself
                         ,
                         
                           If
                           we
                           let
                           him
                           alone
                           ,
                           all
                           men
                           will
                           believe
                           in
                           him
                           ,
                        
                         Et
                         venient
                         Romani
                         ,
                         
                           and
                           the
                           Romans
                           will
                           come
                           ,
                           and
                           take
                           away
                           both
                           our
                           Place
                           and
                           Nation
                           .
                        
                         Here
                         was
                         a
                         causeless
                         Cry
                         against
                         Christ
                         that
                         
                           the
                           Romans
                           will
                           come
                        
                         ;
                         And
                         see
                         how
                         just
                         the
                         judgment
                         of
                         God
                         was
                         ;
                         they
                         crucified
                         Christ
                         for
                         fear
                         lest
                         the
                         Romans
                         should
                         come
                         ,
                         and
                         his
                         death
                         was
                         it
                         which
                         brought
                         in
                         the
                         Romans
                         upon
                         them
                         ,
                         God
                         punishing
                         them
                         with
                         that
                         which
                         they
                         most
                         feared
                         :
                         and
                         I
                         pray
                         God
                         this
                         clamour
                         of
                         
                           Venient
                           Romani
                        
                         (
                         of
                         which
                         I
                         have
                         given
                         no
                         cause
                         )
                         help
                         not
                         to
                         bring
                         them
                         in
                         ;
                         for
                         the
                         Pope
                         never
                         had
                         such
                         a
                         Harvest
                         in
                         England
                         since
                         the
                         Reformation
                         ,
                         as
                         he
                         hath
                         now
                         upon
                         the
                         Sects
                         and
                         Divisions
                         that
                         are
                         amongst
                         us
                         .
                         In
                         the
                         mean
                         time
                         ,
                         
                           by
                           Honour
                           and
                           dishonour
                           ,
                           by
                           good
                           report
                           ,
                           and
                           evil
                           report
                           ,
                           as
                           a
                           deceiver
                           and
                           yet
                           true
                           ,
                        
                         am
                         I
                         passing
                         through
                         this
                         World
                         ,
                         2
                         Cor.
                         6.8
                         .
                         
                           _____
                        
                         Some
                         particulars
                         also
                         I
                         think
                         it
                         not
                         amiss
                         to
                         speak
                         of
                         .
                      
                       
                         And
                         first
                         ,
                         this
                         I
                         shall
                         be
                         bold
                         to
                         speak
                         of
                         the
                         King
                         our
                         gracious
                         Sovereign
                         ;
                         He
                         hath
                         been
                         much
                         traduced
                         also
                         for
                         bringing
                         in
                         of
                         Popery
                         ;
                         but
                         on
                         my
                         Conscience
                         (
                         of
                         which
                         I
                         shall
                         give
                         God
                         a
                         very
                         present
                         account
                         )
                         I
                         know
                         Him
                         to
                         be
                         as
                         free
                         from
                         this
                         charge
                         ,
                         as
                         any
                         man
                         living
                         ;
                         and
                         I
                         hold
                         Him
                         to
                         be
                         as
                         found
                         a
                         Protestant
                         (
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         Religion
                         by
                         Law
                         established
                         )
                         as
                         any
                         man
                         in
                         this
                         Kingdom
                         ;
                         And
                         that
                         he
                         will
                         venture
                         His
                         life
                         as
                         far
                         ,
                         and
                         as
                         freely
                         for
                         it
                         ;
                         and
                         I
                         think
                         I
                         do
                         ,
                         or
                         should
                         know
                         ,
                         both
                         His
                         affection
                         to
                         Religion
                         ,
                         and
                         his
                         grounds
                         for
                         it
                         ,
                         as
                         fully
                         as
                         any
                         man
                         in
                         England
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         second
                         particular
                         is
                         concerning
                         this
                         great
                         and
                         Populous
                         City
                         ,
                         (
                         which
                         God
                         bless
                         )
                         Here
                         hath
                         been
                         of
                         late
                         ,
                         a
                         fashion
                         taken
                         up
                         ,
                         to
                         gather
                         hands
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         go
                         to
                         the
                         ,
                         Great
                         Court
                         of
                         this
                         Kingdom
                         ,
                         (
                         the
                         Parliament
                         )
                         and
                         clamour
                         for
                         Justice
                         ,
                         as
                         if
                         that
                         
                         great
                         and
                         wise
                         Court
                         ,
                         before
                         whom
                         the
                         Causes
                         come
                         ,
                         (
                         which
                         are
                         unknown
                         to
                         the
                         many
                         )
                         could
                         not
                         ,
                         or
                         would
                         not
                         do
                         Justice
                         ,
                         but
                         at
                         their
                         appointment
                         .
                         A
                         way
                         ,
                         which
                         may
                         endanger
                         many
                         an
                         Innocent
                         man
                         ,
                         and
                         pluck
                         his
                         blood
                         upon
                         their
                         own
                         heads
                         ,
                         and
                         perhaps
                         upon
                         the
                         Cities
                         also
                         :
                         And
                         this
                         hath
                         been
                         lately
                         practised
                         against
                         my self
                         ;
                         The
                         Magistrates
                         standing
                         still
                         ,
                         and
                         suffering
                         them
                         openly
                         to
                         proceed
                         from
                         Parish
                         to
                         Parish
                         without
                         check
                         ;
                         God
                         forgive
                         the
                         setters
                         of
                         this
                         (
                         with
                         all
                         my
                         heart
                         I
                         beg
                         it
                         )
                         but
                         many
                         well
                         meaning
                         People
                         are
                         caught
                         by
                         it
                         .
                         In
                         S.
                         Stephens
                         case
                         ,
                         when
                         nothing
                         else
                         would
                         serve
                         ,
                         
                           they
                           stirred
                           up
                           the
                           People
                           against
                           him
                        
                         ;
                         and
                         Herod
                         went
                         the
                         same
                         way
                         ,
                         when
                         he
                         had
                         kill'd
                         S.
                         James
                         ,
                         yet
                         he
                         would
                         not
                         venture
                         upon
                         S.
                         Peter
                         ,
                         till
                         he
                         found
                         how
                         the
                         other
                         
                           pleased
                           the
                           People
                        
                         .
                         But
                         take
                         heed
                         of
                         having
                         your
                         
                           hands
                           full
                           of
                           blood
                        
                         ,
                         for
                         there
                         is
                         a
                         time
                         (
                         best
                         known
                         to
                         himself
                         )
                         when
                         God
                         (
                         above
                         other
                         sins
                         )
                         
                           makes
                           Inquisition
                           for
                           blood
                        
                         ,
                         and
                         when
                         that
                         Inquisition
                         is
                         on
                         foot
                         ,
                         the
                         Psalmist
                         tells
                         us
                         ,
                         
                           That
                           God
                           remembers
                        
                         (
                         but
                         that
                         is
                         not
                         all
                         )
                         
                           He
                           remembers
                           and
                           forgets
                           not
                           the
                           complaint
                           of
                           the
                           poor
                           ,
                        
                         that
                         is
                         ,
                         whose
                         blood
                         is
                         shed
                         by
                         oppression
                         ,
                         verse
                         9.
                         take
                         heed
                         of
                         this
                         ,
                         
                           It
                           is
                           a
                           fearful
                           thing
                           to
                           fall
                           into
                           the
                           hands
                           of
                           the
                           living
                           God
                           ,
                        
                         but
                         then
                         especially
                         ,
                         
                           when
                           he
                           is
                           making
                           Inquisition
                           for
                           blood
                        
                         ;
                         And
                         (
                         with
                         my
                         Prayers
                         to
                         avert
                         it
                         )
                         I
                         do
                         heartily
                         desire
                         this
                         City
                         to
                         remember
                         the
                         Prophesie
                         that
                         is
                         expressed
                         ,
                         Jer.
                         26.14.15
                         .
                         
                           As
                           for
                           me
                           ,
                           behold
                           I
                           am
                           in
                           your
                           hand
                           :
                           do
                           with
                           me
                           as
                           seemeth
                           good
                           and
                           meet
                           unto
                           you
                           .
                           But
                           know
                           ye
                           for
                           certain
                           ,
                           that
                           if
                           ye
                           put
                           me
                           to
                           death
                           ,
                           ye
                           shall
                           surely
                           bring
                           innocent
                           blood
                           upon
                           your selves
                           ,
                           and
                           upon
                           this
                           City
                           ,
                           and
                           upon
                           the
                           Inhabitants
                           thereof
                           ,
                        
                         &c.
                         
                      
                       
                         The
                         third
                         particular
                         is
                         the
                         poor
                         Church
                         of
                         England
                         .
                         It
                         hath
                         flourished
                         and
                         been
                         a
                         shelter
                         to
                         other
                         
                         neighbouring
                         Churches
                         ,
                         when
                         storms
                         have
                         driven
                         upon
                         them
                         .
                         But
                         ,
                         alas
                         ,
                         now
                         it
                         is
                         in
                         a
                         storm
                         it self
                         ,
                         and
                         God
                         only
                         knows
                         whether
                         ,
                         or
                         how
                         it
                         shall
                         get
                         out
                         ;
                         and
                         (
                         which
                         is
                         worse
                         than
                         a
                         storm
                         from
                         without
                         )
                         it
                         is
                         become
                         like
                         an
                         Oak
                         cleft
                         to
                         shivers
                         with
                         wedges
                         made
                         out
                         of
                         its
                         own
                         body
                         ,
                         and
                         at
                         every
                         cleft
                         prophaneness
                         and
                         Irreligion
                         is
                         entering
                         in
                         ▪
                         while
                         as
                         Prosper
                         spakes
                         (
                         in
                         his
                         second
                         Book
                         
                           De
                           vitae
                           contemptu
                           cap.
                        
                         4.
                         )
                         
                           Men
                           that
                           introduce
                           prophaness
                           are
                           cloaked
                           over
                           with
                           the
                           name
                        
                         Religionis
                         Imaginariae
                         ,
                         
                           of
                           Imaginary
                           Religion
                        
                         ;
                         for
                         we
                         have
                         lost
                         the
                         Substance
                         and
                         dwell
                         too
                         much
                         in
                         Opinion
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         Church
                         which
                         all
                         the
                         Jesuits
                         machinations
                         could
                         not
                         ruin
                         ,
                         is
                         fallen
                         into
                         danger
                         by
                         her
                         own
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         last
                         particular
                         (
                         for
                         I
                         am
                         not
                         willing
                         to
                         be
                         too
                         long
                         )
                         is
                         my self
                         ;
                         I
                         was
                         born
                         and
                         baptized
                         in
                         the
                         bosom
                         of
                         the
                         Church
                         of
                         England
                         established
                         by
                         Law
                         ;
                         in
                         that
                         profession
                         I
                         have
                         ever
                         since
                         lived
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         that
                         I
                         come
                         now
                         to
                         dye
                         ;
                         This
                         is
                         no
                         time
                         to
                         dissemble
                         with
                         God
                         ,
                         least
                         of
                         all
                         in
                         matter
                         of
                         Religion
                         ;
                         and
                         therefore
                         I
                         desire
                         it
                         may
                         be
                         remembred
                         ,
                         I
                         have
                         always
                         lived
                         in
                         the
                         Protestant
                         Religion
                         ,
                         established
                         in
                         England
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         that
                         I
                         now
                         come
                         to
                         dye
                         .
                         What
                         clamours
                         and
                         slanders
                         I
                         have
                         endured
                         for
                         labouring
                         to
                         keep
                         an
                         Uniformity
                         in
                         the
                         external
                         service
                         of
                         God
                         ,
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         Doctrin
                         and
                         Discipline
                         of
                         this
                         Church
                         ,
                         all
                         men
                         know
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         have
                         abundantly
                         felt
                         .
                      
                       
                         Now
                         at
                         last
                         I
                         am
                         accused
                         of
                         
                           High
                           Treason
                        
                         in
                         Parliament
                         :
                         a
                         crime
                         which
                         my
                         Soul
                         ever
                         abhorred
                         ;
                         this
                         Treason
                         was
                         charged
                         to
                         consist
                         of
                         these
                         two
                         parts
                         ,
                         
                           An
                           endeavour
                           to
                           subvert
                           the
                           Laws
                           of
                           the
                           Land
                           ,
                        
                         and
                         a
                         like
                         
                           Endeavour
                           to
                           overthrow
                           the
                           true
                           Protestant
                           Religion
                           estab●●shed
                           by
                           Law.
                        
                         Besides
                         my
                         Answers
                         to
                         the
                         several
                         Charges
                         ,
                         I
                         protested
                         my
                         innocency
                         in
                         
                         both
                         Houses
                         .
                         
                           It
                           was
                           said
                           ,
                           Prisoners
                           protestations
                           at
                           the
                           Bar
                           must
                           not
                           be
                           taken
                           .
                        
                         I
                         can
                         bring
                         no
                         witness
                         of
                         my
                         heart
                         and
                         the
                         intentions
                         thereof
                         ;
                         therefore
                         I
                         must
                         come
                         to
                         my
                         Protestation
                         ,
                         not
                         at
                         the
                         Bar
                         ,
                         but
                         my
                         Protestation
                         at
                         this
                         hour
                         and
                         instant
                         of
                         my
                         death
                         ;
                         in
                         which
                         I
                         hope
                         all
                         men
                         will
                         be
                         such
                         charitable
                         Christians
                         ,
                         as
                         not
                         to
                         think
                         I
                         would
                         dye
                         and
                         dissemble
                         ,
                         being
                         instantly
                         to
                         give
                         God
                         an
                         account
                         for
                         the
                         truth
                         of
                         it
                         :
                         I
                         do
                         therefore
                         here
                         in
                         the
                         presence
                         of
                         God
                         ,
                         and
                         his
                         holy
                         Angels
                         ,
                         take
                         it
                         upon
                         my
                         death
                         ,
                         That
                         I
                         never
                         endeavoured
                         the
                         subversion
                         either
                         of
                         Law
                         or
                         Religion
                         ;
                         and
                         I
                         desire
                         you
                         all
                         to
                         remember
                         this
                         Protest
                         of
                         mine
                         concerning
                         mine
                         innocency
                         ,
                         in
                         these
                         ,
                         and
                         from
                         all
                         Treasons
                         whatsoever
                         .
                         I
                         have
                         been
                         accused
                         likewise
                         as
                         an
                         Enemy
                         to
                         Parliaments
                         :
                         No
                         ,
                         I
                         understand
                         them
                         and
                         the
                         benefit
                         that
                         comes
                         by
                         them
                         too
                         well
                         to
                         be
                         so
                         ;
                         But
                         I
                         did
                         mislike
                         the
                         misgovernments
                         of
                         some
                         Parliaments
                         many
                         ways
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         had
                         good
                         reason
                         for
                         it
                         ;
                         for
                         
                           Corruptio
                           optimi
                           est
                           pessima
                        
                         ,
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         corruption
                         in
                         the
                         World
                         so
                         bad
                         ,
                         as
                         that
                         which
                         is
                         of
                         the
                         best
                         thing
                         in
                         it self
                         :
                         for
                         the
                         better
                         the
                         thing
                         is
                         in
                         nature
                         ,
                         the
                         worse
                         it
                         is
                         ,
                         corupted
                         .
                         And
                         that
                         being
                         the
                         highest
                         Court
                         ,
                         over
                         which
                         no
                         other
                         hath
                         jurisdiction
                         ,
                         when
                         t
                         is
                         mis-informed
                         or
                         misgoverned
                         ,
                         the
                         Subject
                         is
                         left
                         without
                         all
                         remedy
                         .
                         But
                         I
                         have
                         done
                         ,
                         I
                         forgive
                         all
                         the
                         World
                         ,
                         all
                         and
                         every
                         of
                         those
                         bitter
                         Enemies
                         which
                         have
                         persecuted
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         humbly
                         desire
                         to
                         be
                         forgiven
                         of
                         God
                         first
                         ,
                         and
                         then
                         of
                         every
                         man
                         ,
                         whether
                         I
                         have
                         offended
                         him
                         or
                         not
                         ,
                         if
                         he
                         do
                         but
                         conceive
                         that
                         I
                         have
                         .
                         Lord
                         do
                         thou
                         forgive
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         beg
                         forgiveness
                         of
                         him
                         ,
                         And
                         so
                         I
                         heartily
                         desire
                         you
                         to
                         joyn
                         in
                         Prayer
                         with
                         me
                         .
                      
                       
                       
                         
                           O
                           Eternal
                           God
                           and
                           merciful
                           Father
                           ,
                           look
                           down
                           upon
                           me
                           in
                           mercy
                           ,
                           in
                           the
                           riches
                           and
                           fulness
                           of
                           all
                           thy
                           mercies
                           look
                           upon
                           me
                           ;
                           but
                           not
                           till
                           thou
                           hast
                           nailed
                           my
                           sins
                           to
                           the
                           Cross
                           of
                           Christ
                           ,
                           not
                           till
                           thou
                           hast
                           bathed
                           me
                           in
                           the
                           blood
                           of
                           Christ
                           ,
                           not
                           till
                           I
                           have
                           hid
                           my self
                           in
                           the
                           wounds
                           of
                           Christ
                           :
                           that
                           so
                           the
                           punishment
                           due
                           unto
                           my
                           sins
                           may
                           pass
                           over
                           me
                           .
                           And
                           since
                           thou
                           art
                           pleased
                           to
                           try
                           me
                           to
                           the
                           uttermost
                           ,
                           I
                           humbly
                           beseech
                           thee
                           give
                           me
                           now
                           in
                           this
                           great
                           instant
                           ,
                           full
                           patience
                           ,
                           proportionable
                           comfort
                           ,
                           and
                           a
                           heart
                           ready
                           to
                           dye
                           for
                           thy
                           honour
                           ,
                           the
                           Kings
                           happiness
                           ,
                           and
                           this
                           Churches
                           preservation
                           .
                           And
                           my
                           zeal
                           to
                           these
                           (
                           far
                           from
                           Arrogancy
                           be
                           it
                           spoken
                           )
                           is
                           all
                           the
                           sin
                           (
                           human
                           frailties
                           excepted
                           ,
                           and
                           all
                           incidents
                           thereto
                           )
                           which
                           is
                           yet
                           known
                           to
                           me
                           in
                           this
                           particular
                           for
                           which
                           I
                           now
                           come
                           to
                           suffer
                           ;
                           I
                           say
                           in
                           this
                           particular
                           of
                           Treason
                           ;
                           but
                           otherwise
                           my
                           sins
                           are
                           many
                           and
                           great
                           :
                           Lord
                           pardon
                           them
                           all
                           ,
                           and
                           those
                           especially
                           (
                           what
                           ever
                           they
                           are
                           )
                           which
                           have
                           drawn
                           down
                           this
                           present
                           judgment
                           upon
                           me
                           :
                           and
                           when
                           thou
                           hast
                           given
                           me
                           strength
                           to
                           bear
                           it
                           ,
                           do
                           with
                           me
                           as
                           seems
                           best
                           in
                           thine
                           own
                           eyes
                           :
                           and
                           carry
                           me
                           through
                           death
                           that
                           I
                           may
                           look
                           upon
                           it
                           in
                           what
                           visage
                           soever
                           it
                           shall
                           appear
                           to
                           me
                           ,
                        
                         Amen
                         .
                         
                           And
                           that
                           there
                           may
                           be
                           a
                           stop
                           of
                           this
                           issue
                           of
                           blood
                           ,
                           in
                           this
                           more
                           than
                           miserable
                           Kingdom
                           ,
                        
                         (
                         I
                         shall
                         desire
                         that
                         I
                         may
                         pray
                         for
                         the
                         People
                         too
                         ,
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         for
                         my self
                         )
                         
                           O
                           Lord
                           ,
                           I
                           beseech
                           thee
                           ,
                           give
                           grace
                           of
                           repentance
                           to
                           all
                           Blood-thirsty
                           People
                           ;
                           but
                           if
                           they
                           will
                           not
                           repent
                           ,
                           O
                           Lord
                           confound
                           all
                           their
                           devices
                           ,
                           defeat
                           and
                           frustrate
                           all
                           their
                           designs
                           and
                           endeavours
                           upon
                           them
                           ,
                           which
                           are
                           or
                           shall
                           be
                           contrary
                           to
                           the
                           Glory
                           of
                           thy
                           great
                           Name
                           ,
                           the
                           truth
                           and
                           sincerity
                           of
                           Religion
                           ,
                           the
                           establishment
                           of
                           the
                           King
                           and
                           his
                           posterity
                           after
                           him
                           in
                           their
                           just
                           rights
                           and
                           Priviledges
                           ,
                           the
                           honour
                           and
                           conservation
                           of
                           Parliaments
                           in
                           their
                           just
                           power
                           ,
                           the
                           preservation
                           of
                           this
                           poor
                           Church
                           in
                           her
                           truth
                           ,
                           peace
                           ,
                           and
                           
                           patrimony
                           ,
                           and
                           the
                           settlement
                           of
                           this
                           distracted
                           and
                           distressed
                           People
                           under
                           their
                           ancient
                           Laws
                           ,
                           and
                           in
                           their
                           native
                           Liberties
                           .
                           And
                           when
                           thou
                           hast
                           done-all
                           this
                           in
                           meer
                           mercy
                           for
                           them
                           ,
                           O
                           Lord
                           ,
                           fill
                           their
                           hearts
                           with
                           thankfulness
                           ,
                           and
                           with
                           Religious
                           dutiful
                           obedience
                           to
                           thee
                           and
                           thy
                           Commandments
                           all
                           their
                           days
                           :
                           So
                        
                         Amen
                         ,
                         
                           Lord
                           Jesus
                        
                         Amen
                         ,
                         
                           and
                           receive
                           my
                           Soul
                           into
                           thy
                           Bosom
                        
                         Amen
                         .
                         Our
                         Father
                         which
                         art
                         in
                         Heaven
                         ,
                         &c.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Gage
                
                 Governour
                 of
                 Oxford
                 marched
                 thence
                 with
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 towards
                 Abingdon
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 raise
                 a
                 Fort
                 at
                 Cullom
                 bridg
                 ,
                 but
                 Brown
                 (
                 having
                 treacherous
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 design
                 )
                 was
                 prepared
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 which
                 begat
                 a
                 hot
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Rebels
                 lost
                 Major
                 Bradbury
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 30
                 others
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 not
                 above
                 7
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 great
                 misfortune
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Gage
                
                 himself
                 marching
                 in
                 the
                 front
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 did
                 here
                 receive
                 a
                 fatalshot
                 ,
                 whereof
                 within
                 few
                 hours
                 after
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 His
                 Body
                 was
                 afterwards
                 interred
                 at
                 Oxford
                 with
                 funebrious
                 exequies
                 and
                 solemnities
                 answerable
                 to
                 his
                 merits
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 done
                 His
                 Majesty
                 special
                 service
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 whilst
                 living
                 )
                 generally
                 beloved
                 ,
                 and
                 dead
                 is
                 still
                 universally
                 lamented
                 .
                 His
                 daily
                 refreshed
                 memory
                 makes
                 me
                 trespass
                 on
                 the
                 Readers
                 patience
                 with
                 this
              
               
                 
                 
                   ELEGY
                   Upon
                   the
                   never-enough
                   lamented
                   Death
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     HENRY
                     GAGE
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   desired
                   Governour
                   of
                   OXFORD
                   .
                
                 
                   SO
                   Titus
                   
                     called
                     was
                  
                   ,
                   The
                   Worlds
                   delight
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     straight-way
                     dy'd
                     ;
                     The
                     envious
                     Sisters
                     spight
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Still
                     the
                     great
                     favourite
                     :
                     The
                     darling
                     head
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Unto
                     the
                     Fates
                     is
                     always
                     forfeited
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Our
                     Life
                     's
                     a
                     Chase
                     ,
                     where
                     (
                     tho
                     the
                     whole
                     Herd
                     fly
                     )
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     goodlyest
                     Deer
                     is
                     singled
                     out
                     to
                     dye
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     as
                     in
                     Beasts
                     ,
                     the
                     fattest
                     ever
                     bleeds
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                     So
                     amongst
                     men
                     ,
                     he
                     that
                     doth
                     bravest
                     deeds
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     He
                     might
                     have
                     liv'd
                     ,
                     had
                     but
                     a
                     Coward
                     fear
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Kept
                     him
                     securely
                     sculking
                     in
                     the
                     rear
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Or
                     like
                     some
                     sucking
                     Colonel
                     ,
                     whose
                     edg
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Durst
                     not
                     advance
                     a
                     foot
                     from
                     a
                     thick
                     hedg
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Or
                     like
                     the
                     wary
                  
                   Skippon
                   ,
                   
                     had
                     so
                     sure
                  
                
                 
                   
                     A
                     suit
                     of
                     Arms
                     ,
                     he
                     might
                     (
                     besieg'd
                     )
                     endure
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Or
                     like
                     the
                     politick
                     Lords
                     ,
                     of
                     different
                     skill
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Who
                     thought
                     a
                     Saw-pit
                     safer
                     ,
                     or
                     a
                     Hill
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   
                     Whose
                     valour
                     in
                     two
                     Organs
                     too
                     did
                     lye
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Distinct
                     ;
                     the
                     ones
                     in
                     's
                     ear
                     ,
                     th'
                     others
                     in
                     his
                     eye
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Puppets
                     of
                     War
                     !
                     Thy
                     name
                     shall
                     be
                     divine
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     happily
                     augment
                     the
                     number
                     Nine
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     But
                     that
                     the
                     Heroes
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Muses
                     strive
                  
                
                 
                 
                   
                     To
                     own
                     thee
                     dead
                     ,
                     who
                     wert
                     them
                     all
                     ,
                     alive
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Such
                     an
                     exact
                     composure
                     was
                     in
                     thee
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Neither
                     exceeding
                  
                   Mars
                   ,
                   nor
                   Mercury
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     T
                     was
                     just
                     ,
                     tho
                     hard
                     ,
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     dye
                     Governour
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     th'
                     Kings
                     chief
                     Fort
                     of
                     Learning
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     War.
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thy
                     death
                     was
                     truly
                     for
                     thy
                     Garrison
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thou
                     dy'dst
                     projecting
                     her
                     Redemption
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     What
                     unto
                  
                   Basing
                   
                     twice
                     (
                     successeful
                     spirit
                  
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     Was
                     done
                     ,
                     th'
                     hast
                     effected
                     here
                     in
                     merit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Bridg
                     was
                     broken
                     down
                  
                   :
                   The
                   Fort
                   alone
                
                 
                   GAGE
                   was
                   himself
                   ,
                   the
                   first
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   stone
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Go
                     burn
                     thy
                     Faggots
                  
                   Brown
                   ;
                   
                     and
                     grieve
                     thy
                     Rage
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Lets
                     thee
                     out-live
                     the
                     gentle
                     grasp
                     of
                  
                   GAGE
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     when
                     thou
                     read'st
                     in
                     thy
                  
                   Britanicus
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     boasted
                     story
                     of
                     his
                     death
                     ,
                     say
                     thus
                     :
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Valour
                   I
                   have
                   shewn
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   was
                   Crime
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   GAGES
                   Death
                   will
                   brand
                   me
                   to
                   all
                   Time.
                   
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 month
                 a
                 fair
                 new
                 Ship
                 called
                 the
                 
                   John
                   of
                   London
                
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 East-India
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 Bristol
                 (
                 by
                 the
                 Loyalty
                 of
                 Capt.
                 Mucknell
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Officers
                 and
                 Mariners
                 of
                 the
                 Ship
                 )
                 for
                 His
                 Majesties
                 service
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 26
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 mounted
                 ,
                 17000.
                 l.
                 in
                 Mony
                 ,
                 besides
                 some
                 other
                 good
                 Commodities
                 .
                 For
                 which
                 good
                 service
                 the
                 said
                 Captain
                 Mucknell
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Knight
                 that
                 ever
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Wales
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 another
                 Ship
                 called
                 
                   the
                   Fame
                   of
                   London
                
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 burthen
                 450
                 Tuns
                 ,
                 with
                 28
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 mounted
                 )
                 was
                 by
                 Tempest
                 forced
                 into
                 Dartmouth
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 seised
                 on
                 for
                 His
                 Majesties
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 lawful
                 prize
                 ,
                 being
                 bound
                 for
                 Dover
                 or
                 London
                 .
                 The
                 Ship
                 had
                 been
                 abroad
                 4
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 now
                 returning
                 homewards
                 from
                 
                 the
                 West-Indies
                 ,
                 laden
                 with
                 Bullion
                 ,
                 Oyl
                 ,
                 Couchaneille
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 rich
                 Commodities
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 40000
                 l.
                 at
                 least
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Treaty
                 began
                 at
                 Uxbridg
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 candour
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 reall
                 intentions
                 and
                 desires
                 of
                 Peace
                 was
                 very
                 perspicuous
                 :
                 For
                 His
                 Majesty
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 Arm
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 or
                 any
                 ten
                 of
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 very
                 large
                 and
                 powerful
                 Commission
                 to
                 treat
                 of
                 ,
                 conclude
                 and
                 settle
                 a
                 firm
                 Peace
                 in
                 all
                 His
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 also
                 by
                 Proclamation
                 appoint
                 a
                 solemn
                 Fast
                 on
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 day
                 of
                 February
                 then
                 next
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 on
                 that
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Form
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 set
                 forth
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 special
                 Command
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 all
                 Churhes
                 and
                 Chappels
                 within
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 which
                 Prayers
                 drawn
                 by
                 His
                 ,
                 Majesties
                 special
                 direction
                 and
                 dictate
                 ,
                 I
                 here
                 afford
                 the
                 Reader
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Prayer
                      
                       
                         O
                         Most
                         merciful
                         Father
                         ,
                         Lord
                         God
                         of
                         Peace
                         and
                         Truth
                         ,
                         we
                         a
                         People
                         sorely
                         afflicted
                         by
                         the
                         scourge
                         of
                         an
                         unnatural
                         War
                         ,
                         do
                         here
                         earnestly
                         beseech
                         Thee
                         ,
                         to
                         command
                         a
                         Blessing
                         from
                         Heaven
                         upon
                         this
                         present
                         Treaty
                         ,
                         begun
                         for
                         the
                         establishment
                         of
                         an
                         happy
                         Peace
                         .
                         Soften
                         the
                         most
                         obduarte
                         hearts
                         with
                         a
                         true
                         Christian
                         desire
                         of
                         saving
                         those
                         mens
                         blood
                         ,
                         for
                         whom
                         Christ
                         himself
                         hath
                         shed
                         His.
                         Or
                         if
                         the
                         guilt
                         our
                         great
                         sins
                         cause
                         this
                         Treaty
                         to
                         break
                         off
                         in
                         vain
                         ,
                         Lord
                         let
                         the
                         Truth
                         clearly
                         appear
                         ,
                         who
                         those
                         men
                         are
                         ,
                         which
                         under
                         pretence
                         of
                         the
                         Publick
                         good
                         do
                         pursue
                         their
                         own
                         private
                         ends
                         ;
                         that
                         this
                         People
                         may
                         be
                         no
                         longer
                         so
                         blindly
                         miserable
                         ,
                         as
                         not
                         to
                         see
                         ,
                         at
                         least
                         in
                         this
                         their
                         Day
                         ,
                         the
                         things
                         that
                         belong
                         unto
                         their
                         Peace
                         .
                         Grant
                         this
                         gracious
                         God
                         ,
                         for
                         his
                         sake
                         who
                         is
                         our
                         Peace
                         it self
                         ,
                         even
                         Jesus
                         Christ
                         our
                         Lord.
                         Amen
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 February
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Walter
                   Hastings
                
                 Governour
                 of
                 Portland
                 Castle
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 great
                 Fort
                 at
                 Weymouth
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 two
                 day
                 after
                 Sir
                 
                   Lewis
                   Dives
                
                 took
                 the
                 middle
                 Fort
                 and
                 Town
                 of
                 Weymouth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 skirmish
                 there
                 slew
                 Major
                 Sydenham
                 (
                 a
                 forward
                 Rebel
                 )
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 .
                 This
                 Town
                 and
                 Forts
                 were
                 not
                 many
                 days
                 held
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 as
                 unfortunatey
                 lost
                 ,
                 as
                 happily
                 gained
                 .
              
               
                 Febru●ry
                 the
                 15
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Rowdon
                
                 house
                 neer
                 Chippenham
                 in
                 Wiltshire
                 (
                 after
                 9
                 days
                 siege
                 )
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 120
                 good
                 Horse
                 ,
                 above
                 200
                 Foot
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 provisions
                 ,
                 Col.
                 Stevens
                 the
                 Mock-sheriff
                 of
                 Gloucestershire
                 ,
                 six
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 20
                 inferiour
                 Officers
                 ,
                 all
                 at
                 mercy
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Macguire
                 ,
                 an
                 Irish
                 Baron
                 ,
                 was
                 executed
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 hangman
                 at
                 Tyburn
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 which
                 execution
                 recorded
                 in
                 many
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Pamphlets
                 written
                 then
                 and
                 upon
                 that
                 subject
                 ,
                 the
                 Reader
                 may
                 observe
                 two
                 Questions
                 asked
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Gibbs
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 by
                 that
                 Lord
                 the
                 very
                 instant
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 Whether
                 he
                 knew
                 of
                 any
                 Commission
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 granted
                 to
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 commotion
                 they
                 had
                 raised
                 in
                 their
                 Country
                 ?
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   never
                   knew
                   nor
                   heard
                   of
                   any
                   .
                
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 ,
                 Whether
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 some
                 agreement
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Irish
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 first
                 brake
                 out
                 with
                 the
                 Recusants
                 of
                 England
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   to
                   his
                   knowledg
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   never
                   an
                   one
                   in
                
                 England
                 ,
                 
                   either
                   Catholick
                   or
                   Protestant
                   ,
                   that
                   knew
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   an
                   Irish
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Protestant
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   came
                   to
                   
                   the
                   knowledg
                   of
                   it
                   but
                   by
                   chance
                   ,
                   not
                   at
                   he
                   was
                   an
                   actor
                   in
                   it
                   .
                
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 delivered
                 by
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 on
                 the
                 Scaffold
                 immediately
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 may
                 evidently
                 see
                 His
                 Majestly
                 irrefragably
                 cleared
                 ,
                 by
                 two
                 acts
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 own
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 from
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 scandalous
                 aspersions
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 these
                 forging
                 Rebels
                 hath
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 endeavcured
                 to
                 make
                 His
                 sacred
                 Majesty
                 odious
                 to
                 His
                 People
                 .
                 
                   Salutem
                   ex
                   inimicis
                   nostris
                
                 ,
                 may
                 the
                 King
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 Enemies
                 actions
                 turned
                 to
                 his
                 justification
                 ,
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 intendments
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 
                   an
                   imagined
                   inclination
                   in
                   His
                   Majesty
                   to
                   Popery
                
                 ;
                 The
                 second
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   pretended
                   commissionating
                   of
                   the
                   Irish
                   Rebellion
                   .
                
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 Macguire
                 ,
                 both
                 at
                 their
                 very
                 dying
                 hours
                 ,
                 have
                 rendred
                 His
                 Majesty
                 as
                 innocent
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Rebels
                 intended
                 him
                 odious
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 innocent
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 Rebels
                 cannot
                 but
                 credit
                 those
                 Persons
                 especially
                 testifying
                 at
                 such
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 immediately
                 after
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 actions
                 to
                 the
                 knower
                 of
                 all
                 hearts
                 .
                 Nor
                 can
                 any
                 one
                 believe
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Arch-Bishop
                 of
                 Canterbury
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 daily
                 conversant
                 with
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 )
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 the
                 very
                 depth
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 therein
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 Macguire
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 privy
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 motion
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Rebellion
                 )
                 must
                 likewise
                 of
                 necessity
                 have
                 known
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Commission
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 had
                 been
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 The
                 Treaty
                 at
                 Uxbridg
                 ,
                 was
                 broken
                 up
                 ,
                 though
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 a
                 particular
                 message
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 did
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 be
                 continued
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 
                 Treaty
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Commissioners
                 condescended
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 Westminster
                 would
                 abate
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 their
                 first
                 unheard-of
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 the
                 Treaty
                 took
                 no
                 better
                 effect
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 The
                 Town
                 of
                 Shrewsbury
                 was
                 (
                 by
                 treachery
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 )
                 delivered
                 to
                 Col.
                 Mitton
                 the
                 Rebellious
                 Governour
                 of
                 Wem
                 .
                 Here
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Master-piece
                 ,
                 in
                 hatching
                 this
                 treacherous
                 Plot
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 used
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 masque
                 for
                 their
                 designs
                 ,
                 but
                 intended
                 nothing
                 less
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Town
                 the
                 Rebels
                 did
                 most
                 barbarously
                 execute
                 13
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 Highness
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 did
                 soon
                 after
                 justly
                 requite
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   lege
                   talionis
                
                 )
                 by
                 hanging
                 up
                 a
                 like
                 number
                 of
                 theirs
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 without
                 Quarter
                 given
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 routed
                 a
                 great
                 Body
                 of
                 Rebels
                 consisting
                 of
                 at
                 least
                 1200
                 Horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 ,
                 commanded
                 by
                 Col.
                 Rossiter
                 ,
                 a
                 Scot
                 ,
                 neer
                 
                   Melton
                   Mowbray
                
                 ,
                 in
                 Leicestershire
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 above
                 30
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 too
                 46
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 four
                 Colours
                 of
                 horse
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Girlington
                
                 a
                 gallant
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Capt.
                 Gascoigne
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 above
                 6
                 or
                 7
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 Col.
                 
                   Roger
                   Molineux
                
                 with
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 Horse
                 from
                 Newarke
                 took
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Committee
                 at
                 Wirksworth
                 in
                 Darbyshire
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 gathering
                 contribution
                 ,
                 viz.
                 Mr.
                 Wigfall
                 ,
                 (
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Gells
                
                 Son
                 in
                 Law
                 )
                 Mr.
                 
                   Edward
                   Charleton
                
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Buxton
                 ,
                 Major
                 Molins
                 ,
                 Capt.
                 Harstaffe
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 Boteler
                 ,
                 about
                 70
                 Troopers
                 and
                 Dragooners
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Horse
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 400
                 l.
                 in
                 Mony.
                 In
                 this
                 action
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 were
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 whereof
                 
                 of
                 Mr.
                 Sellors
                 ,
                 a
                 busie
                 Sequestrator
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 only
                 one
                 man
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 February
                 the
                 26
                 th
                 .
                 Sir
                 William
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Compton
                
                 (
                 Brothers
                 to
                 the
                 Noble
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 )
                 with
                 300
                 horse
                 routed
                 400
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 horse
                 of
                 Northampton
                 neer
                 Daventry
                 in
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 13
                 ,
                 wounded
                 many
                 ,
                 took
                 36
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 50
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 latter
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 ,
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 from
                 Hereford
                 took
                 Castle-ditch
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 on
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 )
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 Col.
                 Hopton
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 (
                 Son
                 to
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Hopton
                
                 )
                 his
                 Under-officers
                 ,
                 above
                 60
                 Foot
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 Arms
                 and
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 Horse
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 1
                 
                   st
                   .
                   Pontfract
                
                 Castle
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 besieged
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 loss
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 by
                 frequent
                 sallies
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Defendants
                 and
                 otherwise
                 )
                 was
                 relieved
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 ,
                 who
                 there
                 utterly
                 defeated
                 the
                 Lord
                 Fairfax
                 whole
                 Army
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 300
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 drowned
                 ,
                 took
                 above
                 700
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 whereof
                 44.
                 
                 Officers
                 ,
                 22
                 Colours
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 the
                 Rebels
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 26
                 Standards
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 with
                 34
                 double
                 Barrels
                 of
                 Powder
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 proportionable
                 quantity
                 of
                 Match
                 and
                 Bullet
                 ,
                 and
                 2500
                 Foot
                 Arms
                 ,
                 besides
                 Horse
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 spoil
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 action
                 were
                 slain
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 chief
                 Officers
                 ,
                 as
                 Col.
                 Armyn
                 ,
                 Col.
                 Thornton
                 ,
                 Col.
                 Malevery
                 ,
                 with
                 others
                 ;
                 On
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 no
                 Officer
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 very
                 few
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Charles
                   Compton
                
                 with
                 his
                 Regiment
                 of
                 horse
                 took
                 72
                 Pack-horses
                 at
                 Hawford
                 on
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 Warwickshire
                 ,
                 being
                 richly
                 laden
                 with
                 the
                 Rebels
                 wealth
                 of
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 
                 for
                 London
                 ;
                 with
                 these
                 Sir
                 Charles
                 also
                 took
                 their
                 Convoy
                 of
                 at
                 least
                 100
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 neer
                 70
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 one
                 Cornet
                 and
                 his
                 Colours
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 kill'd
                 12
                 Rebels
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 without
                 loss
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 one
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 .
                 Major
                 Abercromy
                 a
                 Rebellious
                 Scot
                 was
                 slain
                 neer
                 
                   Stratton
                   Audley
                
                 in
                 Buckinghamshire
                 ,
                 and
                 17
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 taken
                 by
                 a
                 party
                 from
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Garison
                 of
                 Borstal
                 house
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 14
                 th
                 .
                 Col.
                 Long
                 the
                 high
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Wiltshire
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Regiment
                 of
                 horse
                 only
                 ,
                 gallantly
                 charged
                 a
                 great
                 body
                 of
                 Wallers
                 horse
                 neer
                 the
                 Devizes
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 good
                 execution
                 on
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 much
                 over-powered
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 numbers
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 length
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 with
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Regiment
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 within
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 sufficiently
                 requited
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Goring
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 above
                 700
                 of
                 Wallers
                 horse
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 Party
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 horse
                 from
                 Pontfract
                 Castle
                 fell
                 on
                 Colonel
                 Brandlings
                 Quarters
                 at
                 Badsworth
                 ,
                 four
                 miles
                 from
                 Doncaster
                 ,
                 took
                 67
                 Rebels
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 whereof
                 13
                 Officers
                 ,
                 130
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 1000
                 l.
                 in
                 Mony.
                 
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 with
                 his
                 three
                 young
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 all
                 whom
                 Gallantry
                 is
                 hereditary
                 )
                 routed
                 a
                 great
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 horse
                 of
                 Northampton
                 neer
                 Abthorp
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 neer
                 30
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 whereof
                 Captain
                 Lidcote
                 was
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 hurt
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 took
                 26
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 5
                 Troopers
                 only
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 
                   March
                   ,
                   Beeston
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Cheshire
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 bravely
                 defended
                 for
                 17
                 weeks
                 before
                 by
                 Capt.
                 Valet
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 vainly
                 besieged
                 
                 by
                 Prince
                 RUPERTS
                 approach
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Lower
                 Member
                 at
                 Westminster
                 Vote
                 the
                 clause
                 
                   for
                   preservation
                   of
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Person
                   ,
                
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 out
                 in
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 his
                 Commission
                 .
                 Thus
                 do
                 the
                 Rebels
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Swear
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 General
                 Essex
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 second
                 thoughts
                 they
                 disoblige
                 themselves
                 from
                 that
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 cashier
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 command
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Covenant
                 to
                 preserve
                 His-Majesties
                 Person
                 and
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 Authorize
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 can
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 They
                 vow
                 to
                 maintain
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 yet
                 condemn
                 and
                 discountenance
                 the
                 essential
                 parts
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 introduce
                 Irreligion
                 and
                 Prophaness
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 Reader
                 ,
                 what
                 Tropological
                 sence
                 can
                 save
                 this
                 jugling
                 from
                 flat
                 and
                 literal
                 Perjury
                 ?
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 their
                 Abrogative
                 to
                 their
                 Legislative
                 power
                 ,
                 For
                 this
                 is
                 indeed
                 to
                 abrogate
                 Christianity
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Loyalty
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 :
                 To
                 give
                 leave
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 cheat
                 men
                 into
                 a
                 conceipt
                 of
                 preserving
                 His
                 Majesty
                 in
                 
                   William
                   Lenthal's
                
                 Chair
                 :
                 To
                 make
                 the
                 World
                 believe
                 they
                 are
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 permit
                 and
                 authorize
                 an
                 illiterate
                 Assembly
                 of
                 Non-Divines
                 to
                 discountenance
                 the
                 39
                 Articles
                 ,
                 dispute
                 about
                 expunging
                 the
                 fifth
                 Article
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Creed
                 :
                 To
                 antiquate
                 the
                 Lords
                 Prayer
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 out
                 the
                 long-setled
                 Service
                 of
                 Common-Prayer
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 to
                 a
                 long
                 winded
                 extemporary
                 non-sence
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 
                 O
                 tempora
                 !
                 O
                 mores
                 !
              
               
                 Are
                 not
                 these
                 fine
                 Law-maker
                 ;
                 ,
                 who
                 violate
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 those
                 themselves
                 were
                 born
                 unto
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 their
                 own
                 Chimeraes
                 ?
                 Would
                 not
                 any
                 true
                 Zelot
                 pawn
                 his
                 Soul
                 upon
                 these
                 mens
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 no
                 Conscience
                 of
                 breaking
                 their
                 own
                 Oaths
                 ?
                 Would
                 not
                 any
                 wise
                 man
                 melt
                 his
                 Fortunes
                 to
                 maintain
                 these
                 mens
                 Cause
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 do
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 believe
                 Perjury
                 were
                 Fidelity
                 ;
                 Treason
                 ,
                 Loyalty
                 ;
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 Sanctity
                 ;
                 Atheism
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ;
                 the
                 Speakers
                 Cushion
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 Majesty
                 ;
                 may
                 likewise
                 possibly
                 believe
                 that
                 these
                 Rebels
                 intend
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Common-wealths
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Post-monita
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Reader
                   may
                   take
                   notice
                   of
                   two
                   omissions
                   ;
                   The
                   first
                   in
                   February
                   1642.
                   about
                   which
                   time
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Forces
                   from
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   commanded
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Lawdy
                  
                   ,
                   encountred
                   the
                   Rebels
                   of
                   Gloucester
                   at
                   Cover
                   on
                   the
                   borders
                   of
                   that
                   County
                   ,
                   routed
                   their
                   whole
                   Body
                   ,
                   kill'd
                   and
                   took
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   Rebels
                   Commanders
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   common
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   with
                   four
                   Drakes
                   ;
                   yet
                   this
                   Victory
                   came
                   not
                   off
                   without
                   some
                   loss
                   ,
                   for
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Lawdy
                  
                   himself
                   was
                   here
                   slain
                   by
                   a
                   shot
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   window
                   in
                   Cover
                   Town
                   ,
                   with
                   5
                   common
                   Soldiers
                   only
                   on
                   His
                   Majesties
                   part
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   other
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   1643.
                   about
                   which
                   time
                   Col.
                   (
                   now
                   Lord
                   )
                   Jermyn
                   with
                   those
                   Forces
                   that
                   guarded
                   Her
                   Majesty
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   
                   North
                   ,
                   assisted
                   by
                   Col.
                   Hastings
                   ,
                   now
                   Lord
                   Lowghborough
                   ,
                   took
                   
                     Burton
                     upon
                     Trent
                  
                   in
                   Staffordshire
                   by
                   assault
                   ,
                   wherein
                   there
                   was
                   taken
                   Col.
                   Houghton
                   the
                   Governour
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   inferiour
                   Officers
                   ,
                   above
                   400
                   common
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   8
                   pieces
                   of
                   Ordnance
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   store
                   of
                   Ammunition
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   done
                   without
                   any
                   considerable
                   loss
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   End.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Mercurius
                 Belgicus
                 :
                 OR
                 ,
                 Memorable
                 Occurrences
                 ,
                 in
                 Anno
                 1645.
                 
              
               
                 MARCH
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 1645.
                 
                 The
                 Lord
                 Goring
                 routed
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 horse
                 at
                 Pitmaster
                 neer
                 Taunton
                 in
                 Summersetshire
                 ,
                 slew
                 Major
                 Roy
                 that
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 took
                 100
                 horse
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 50
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 Major
                 General
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Digby
                
                 with
                 a
                 brigade
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 Dragoons
                 beat
                 up
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Quarters
                 at
                 and
                 about
                 Wincaunton
                 ,
                 took
                 100
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 2
                 Colours
                 ,
                 300
                 horse
                 and
                 as
                 many
                 Arms
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 considerable
                 loss
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 party
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gorings
                 horse
                 routed
                 Colonel
                 Pophams
                 Regiment
                 in
                 Wiltshire
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 40
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 took
                 Major
                 Car
                 that
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 at
                 least
                 120
                 Prisoners
                 with
                 their
                 horses
                 and
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 14
                 th
                 .
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 High-archall
                 in
                 Shropshire
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 continued
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 17
                 days
                 ,
                 was
                 raised
                 by
                 themselves
                 :
                 during
                 this
                 siege
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 commanded
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Vincent
                   Corbet
                
                 and
                 Capt.
                 Armorer
                 ,
                 in
                 several
                 sallies
                 kill'd
                 and
                 took
                 at
                 least
                 500
                 Rebels
                 and
                 4
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 .
              
               
               
                 April
                 the
                 19
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 party
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 from
                 Newark
                 took
                 the
                 Fort
                 at
                 Nottingham
                 Bridg
                 by
                 Scalado
                 ,
                 took
                 some
                 50
                 Rebels
                 in
                 it
                 (
                 besides
                 an
                 Ensign
                 and
                 10
                 others
                 kill'd
                 and
                 drowned
                 )
                 30
                 horse
                 ,
                 200
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 5
                 pieces
                 of
                 Ordnance
                 ▪
                 Th●●
                 Fort
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 held
                 about
                 11
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 quitted
                 it
                 without
                 any
                 loss
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 Col.
                 Masseyes
                 Forces
                 were
                 totally
                 routed
                 by
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 at
                 Ledbury
                 in
                 Hereford-shire
                 ,
                 where
                 above
                 100
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 Major
                 Backhouse
                 ,
                 and
                 neer
                 400
                 Prisoners
                 taken
                 ,
                 whereof
                 27
                 Officers
                 ,
                 besides
                 many
                 hundred
                 of
                 Arms
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 but
                 5
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 only
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 23
                 d.
                 Major
                 General
                 Laughorne
                 lying
                 at
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 
                   Newcastle
                   Emblin
                
                 in
                 Carmarden-shire
                 ,
                 was
                 totally
                 defeated
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 commanded
                 by
                 Col.
                 (
                 now
                 Lord
                 )
                 Gerard
                 ,
                 who
                 kill'd
                 200
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 took
                 neer
                 500
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 only
                 of
                 about
                 26
                 men
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 Col.
                 Cromwell
                 the
                 Independent
                 General
                 routed
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 200
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 horse
                 neer
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 sooner
                 summoned
                 Blechington
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 't
                 was
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 Col.
                 Windebank
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 soon
                 after
                 Condemned
                 therefore
                 by
                 a
                 Counsel
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 executed
                 at
                 Oxford
                 accordingly
                 .
              
               
                 April
                 the
                 30
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Cromwell
                
                 assaulted
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Garrison
                 of
                 Farrington
                 ,
                 commanded
                 as
                 then
                 by
                 Lieutenant
                 Colonel
                 Burges
                 ,
                 who
                 defended
                 the
                 place
                 with
                 such
                 gallantry
                 ,
                 that
                 Cromwell
                 was
                 repulsed
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 neer
                 200
                 men
                 ,
                 besides
                 what
                 
                 were
                 wounded
                 ,
                 a
                 Captain
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 also
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Goring
                 routed
                 a
                 strong
                 party
                 of
                 Cromwells
                 horse
                 near
                 New-bridge
                 betwixt
                 Oxford-shire
                 and
                 Barkshire
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 and
                 wounded
                 at
                 least
                 80
                 ,
                 took
                 Major
                 Bethell
                 that
                 commanded
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 and
                 2
                 Colours
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 that
                 unheard-of
                 cruelty
                 was
                 put
                 in
                 practise
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 London
                 by
                 certain
                 persons
                 ,
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 appointed
                 and
                 authorized
                 to
                 inveigle
                 and
                 intice
                 Children
                 from
                 their
                 Parents
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 their
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 convey
                 them
                 on
                 Shipboard
                 to
                 be
                 sold
                 and
                 transported
                 to
                 new
                 Plantations
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 knows
                 where
                 .
                 This
                 so
                 much
                 discontented
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 houses
                 at
                 Westminster
                 were
                 glad
                 to
                 disavow
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 forthwith
                 make
                 an
                 order
                 against
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 made
                 a
                 gallant
                 sally
                 from
                 Scarborougb
                 Castle
                 ,
                 wounded
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Meldrum
                
                 ,
                 that
                 commanded
                 the
                 siege
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 dyed
                 ,
                 slew
                 Colonel
                 Cockeram
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 Colonel
                 Stanley
                 ,
                 Major
                 Dent
                 ,
                 Captain
                 Piercy
                 ,
                 and
                 50
                 others
                 ,
                 whereof
                 most
                 Commanders
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 divers
                 Prisoners
                 :
                 On
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 were
                 only
                 slain
                 Capt.
                 Gower
                 and
                 some
                 4
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 .
              
               
                 Soon
                 after
                 Capt.
                 Zachary
                 that
                 commanded
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 in
                 the
                 harbour
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 Received
                 a
                 shot
                 from
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 15
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Hawkesley
                
                 house
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Worcester-shire
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 Captain
                 Gouge
                 ,
                 and
                 80
                 Soldiers
                 submitting
                 to
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 house
                 afterwards
                 slighted
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 done
                 His
                 Majesty
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 marched
                 towards
                 Chester
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 besieged
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Bruerton
                
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 His
                 Majesty
                 came
                 within
                 20
                 miles
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 raised
                 their
                 siege
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 26
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Massey
                
                 took
                 Evesholme
                 in
                 Worcestershire
                 a
                 Garrison
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 by
                 storm
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 Col.
                 Leg
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 300
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 only
                 of
                 about
                 20
                 men
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 wounded
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Army
                 sate
                 down
                 before
                 Leicester
                 and
                 the
                 morrow
                 morning
                 early
                 took
                 it
                 by
                 storm
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 whole
                 Committee
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Robert
                   Pye
                
                 and
                 many
                 hundred
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 many
                 horses
                 ,
                 much
                 Powder
                 ,
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 store
                 of
                 wealth
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 assault
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 were
                 slain
                 Col.
                 St.
                 George
                 and
                 about
                 80
                 others
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 about
                 120.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 the
                 Rebels
                 quitted
                 their
                 several
                 Garrisons
                 of
                 
                   Bagworth
                   ,
                   Colehorton
                   ,
                   Kirby-bellows
                
                 and
                 Burleigh
                 .
                 Whilst
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Army
                 was
                 thus
                 busied
                 at
                 Leicest
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 (
                 the
                 Rebels
                 new
                 General
                 )
                 lay
                 some
                 15
                 days
                 blocking
                 up
                 of
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 though
                 fruitlessly
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 several
                 Sallies
                 thence
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 some
                 kill'd
                 ,
                 others
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 small
                 number
                 running
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 raised
                 his
                 siege
                 thence
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 June
                 ;
                 And
                 June
                 4.
                 he
                 assaulted
                 Borstall
                 house
                 commanded
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Campion
                
                 for
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 beaten
                 off
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 300
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 brave
                 Garrison
                 losing
                 but
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 4
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 .
                 there
                 fell
                 a
                 strange
                 hail
                 storm
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 Licestershire
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 and
                 about
                 Loughborough
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Hailstones
                 were
                 as
                 big
                 
                 as
                 small
                 hens
                 eggs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 as
                 big
                 as
                 musquet
                 bullets
                 :
                 it
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Corn
                 and
                 did
                 much
                 hurt
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 were
                 it
                 fell
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 encountred
                 a
                 body
                 of
                 Rebels
                 near
                 Stokesey
                 in
                 Shorp-shire
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 over-powred
                 ,
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Croft
                
                 ,
                 a
                 gallant
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 14
                 th
                 .
                 Was
                 that
                 fatal
                 Battle
                 at
                 Naesby-Down
                 in
                 Northamptonshire
                 ,
                 where
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Army
                 (
                 till
                 then
                 victorious
                 )
                 was
                 now
                 by
                 the
                 incertainty
                 of
                 War
                 much
                 worsted
                 ,
                 his
                 foot
                 ,
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 Baggage
                 most
                 lost
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 battel
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Peter
                   Brown
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Dallison
                
                 ,
                 Gol.
                 Bawd
                 ,
                 Major
                 Wilson
                 ,
                 and
                 Capt.
                 Thorold
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 number
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 slain
                 was
                 conceived
                 not
                 to
                 exceed
                 400.
                 but
                 more
                 wounded
                 .
                 Above
                 all
                 the
                 Rebels
                 cruelty
                 was
                 remarkable
                 in
                 killing
                 upon
                 cold
                 Blood
                 at
                 least
                 100
                 Women
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 of
                 quality
                 ,
                 being
                 Commanders
                 Wives
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 done
                 under
                 pretence
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 Irish
                 Women
                 .
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 18
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Leicester
                
                 was
                 re-taken
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 upon
                 Articles
                 that
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Soldiers
                 within
                 should
                 march
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 Officers
                 with
                 horses
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 without
                 ,
                 which
                 Agreement
                 was
                 most
                 persidiously
                 broken
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 June
                 a
                 party
                 from
                 Newark
                 commanded
                 by
                 Capt.
                 Wright
                 routed
                 200
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 horse
                 at
                 Riby
                 in
                 Lincolnshire
                 ,
                 slew
                 their
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 Col.
                 Harrington
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 50
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 horse
                 and
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 June
                 the
                 28
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 City
                 of
                 Carlisle
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Scots
                 (
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 gallantly
                 defended
                 
                 42
                 weeks
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Glenham
                
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Henry
                   Stradling
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 and
                 Citadel
                 )
                 upon
                 very
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 ,
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 with
                 Arms
                 ,
                 Bag
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 Colours
                 flying
                 ,
                 drums
                 beating
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 4
                 th
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   William
                   Vaughan
                
                 with
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 horse
                 beat
                 up
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Quarters
                 near
                 Bramcroft
                 Castle
                 in
                 Shropshire
                 ,
                 took
                 50
                 Prisoners
                 and
                 80
                 horse
                 .
                 And
                 next
                 morning
                 July
                 5.
                 (
                 having
                 received
                 some
                 more
                 supplies
                 from
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Garrisons
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 )
                 marched
                 to
                 Higharchall
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 second
                 time
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 behaved
                 himself
                 so
                 gallantly
                 that
                 he
                 totally
                 routed
                 the
                 besiegers
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 100
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 400
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 Baggage
                 and
                 Carriages
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 considerable
                 loss
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 10
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 brigade
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Gorings
                 Army
                 being
                 put
                 to
                 guard
                 a
                 pass
                 at
                 Langport
                 in
                 Somersetshire
                 were
                 over-powered
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 and
                 so
                 forced
                 to
                 a
                 disorderly
                 retreat
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 300
                 men
                 kill'd
                 and
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 here
                 that
                 gallant
                 and
                 resolute
                 Genleman
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Digby
                
                 received
                 a
                 hurt
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 dyed
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 16
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Chippenham
                
                 a
                 new
                 erected
                 Garrison
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Wiltshire
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Col.
                 
                   James
                   Long
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 100
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 300
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 20
                 Rebels
                 slain
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 a
                 Party
                 from
                 Newark
                 surprised
                 Welbeck
                 house
                 ,
                 took
                 200
                 Prisoners
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 3
                 pieces
                 of
                 Cannon
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 300
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 21
                 
                   st
                   .
                   Pontefract
                
                 Castle
                 ,
                 after
                 above
                 three
                 months
                 siege
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 notable
                 fallies
                 ,
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 by
                 Col.
                 Lowder
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 upon
                 honourable
                 conditions
                 .
              
               
               
                 July
                 the
                 22
                 
                   d.
                   Bridgwater
                
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 by
                 assault
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 loss
                 of
                 blood
                 to
                 the
                 assailants
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 goods
                 to
                 ther
                 poor
                 Towns-People
                 .
              
               
                 July
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 strong
                 Castle
                 of
                 Scarborough
                 after
                 long
                 siege
                 was
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Hugh
                   Cholmley
                
                 upon
                 condition
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 August
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 A
                 party
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 from
                 Newark
                 took
                 Torkesey
                 house
                 in
                 Lincolnshire
                 by
                 Scalado
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 140
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 8
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 two
                 men
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Aug.
                 the
                 8
                 th
                 .
                 Capt.
                 Allen
                 a
                 forward
                 Rebel
                 and
                 his
                 whole
                 Troop
                 were
                 taken
                 on
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 Lincolnshire
                 by
                 a
                 party
                 from
                 Belvoire
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 Aug.
                 the
                 15
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Sherburne
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Somersetshire
                 after
                 much
                 battery
                 was
                 won
                 by
                 assault
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Lewis
                   Dives
                
                 the
                 Governour
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 action
                 the
                 Rebels
                 lost
                 Major
                 Dove
                 ,
                 5
                 Captains
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 .
              
               
                 Aug.
                 the
                 17
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 noble
                 and
                 gallant
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montrosse
                 utterly
                 defeated
                 an
                 Army
                 consisting
                 of
                 at
                 least
                 12000.
                 
                 Rebels
                 in
                 Kilseith
                 field
                 near
                 Glascow
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 slew
                 3500
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 took
                 their
                 bag
                 ,
                 and
                 baggage
                 and
                 Ordnance
                 ,
                 with
                 2000
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 the
                 Marquess
                 received
                 the
                 submission
                 of
                 9
                 Lords
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 His
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 became
                 Master
                 of
                 all
                 Scotland
                 .
              
               
                 Aug.
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 took
                 Huntington
                 ,
                 (
                 after
                 a
                 small
                 skirmish
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Capt.
                 Bennet
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 Rebels
                 were
                 slain
                 .
                 )
                 In
                 this
                 Town
                 were
                 taken
                 400
                 Horse
                 ,
                 200
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
               
                 Aug.
                 the
                 31
                 st
                 .
                 A
                 party
                 from
                 Newarke
                 marched
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Barton
                 upon
                 Humber
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 took
                 Sir
                 
                   Alexander
                   Hope
                
                 a
                 Scot
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 two
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 considerable
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 booty
                 in
                 mony
                 and
                 jewels
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 all
                 safe
                 to
                 Newarke
                 .
              
               
                 Sept.
                 the
                 2
                 d.
                 The
                 Scots
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 lain
                 5
                 weeks
                 before
                 Hereford
                 )
                 suddenly
                 raised
                 their
                 siege
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 approach
                 with
                 his
                 Army
                 into
                 those
                 parts
                 .
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 Siege
                 were
                 slain
                 of
                 the
                 Scots
                 ,
                 Major
                 General
                 Crawford
                 ,
                 and
                 Lieutenant
                 Col.
                 Gurdon
                 ,
                 with
                 at
                 least
                 600
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 siege
                 was
                 also
                 slain
                 Doctor
                 Scudamore
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 no
                 considerable
                 number
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 considerable
                 person
                 lost
                 .
              
               
                 Sept.
                 6
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 From
                 Oxford
                 beat
                 up
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Quarters
                 at
                 Tame
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 divers
                 ,
                 took
                 Prisoners
                 Adjutant
                 General
                 Pride
                 ,
                 with
                 divers
                 other
                 Officers
                 and
                 common
                 Soldiers
                 .
                 They
                 also
                 took
                 3
                 Colours
                 and
                 above
                 200
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 done
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 only
                 of
                 Captain
                 Gardiner
                 a
                 gallant
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 more
                 on
                 His
                 Majesties
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Sept.
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 .
                 Master
                 Stroud
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 promoters
                 of
                 these
                 troubles
                 ,
                 dyed
                 of
                 a
                 pestilential
                 Fever
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 no
                 worse
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Sept.
                 the
                 11
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Bristol
                
                 was
                 delivered
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 by
                 Prince
                 Rupert
                 after
                 about
                 three
                 weeks
                 siege
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 won
                 by
                 assault
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 the
                 Rebels
                 gained
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 loss
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 their
                 loss
                 ,
                 no
                 ways
                 equivalent
                 to
                 the
                 importance
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 During
                 this
                 Siege
                 ,
                 in
                 Sallies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 defending
                 the
                 Assault
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesty
                 lost
                 four
                 eminent
                 persons
                 ,
                 (
                 viz.
                 )
                 Sir
                 
                   Bernard
                   Ashley
                
                 ,
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   
                   Crane
                
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 Taylor
                 ,
                 and
                 Major
                 Garneer
                 a
                 Frenchman
                 .
              
               
                 Sept.
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 Brigade
                 of
                 the
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Montross
                 his
                 Forces
                 received
                 a
                 defeat
                 at
                 Philip-haugh
                 in
                 Tividale
                 in
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Lord
                 Ogleby
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 of
                 note
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 slain
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 clear
                 defeat
                 that
                 ever
                 that
                 noble
                 Marquess
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 considerable
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 received
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 War.
                 
              
               
                 September
                 22
                 d.
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
                 the
                 Devizes
                 in
                 Wiltshire
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Sept.
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 5000
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 horse
                 encountred
                 a
                 greater
                 Body
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 at
                 Routon-heath
                 near
                 Westchester
                 ,
                 then
                 besieged
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 Battel
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Army
                 was
                 worsted
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 that
                 gallant
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Bernard
                   Steward
                
                 ,
                 Earl
                 of
                 Lichfield
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 Rebels
                 here
                 (
                 as
                 in
                 most
                 other
                 places
                 )
                 lost
                 no
                 men
                 of
                 Quality
                 ,
                 having
                 very
                 few
                 or
                 none
                 in
                 their
                 Army
                 to
                 lose
                 .
              
               
                 September
                 the
                 26
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Barckley
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Gloucestershire
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 1
                 
                   st
                   .
                   Sandall
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 York-shire
                 was
                 likewise
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 siege
                 ,
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 6
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Winchester
                
                 Castle
                 was
                 likewise
                 delivered
                 upon
                 composition
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 14
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Basing
                
                 house
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 storm
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 not
                 having
                 a
                 sufficient
                 number
                 within
                 to
                 man
                 their
                 works
                 ,
                 the
                 noble
                 Marquess
                 of
                 Winchester
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 gallantly
                 defended
                 this
                 his
                 own
                 house
                 )
                 was
                 here
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 with
                 about
                 200
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 least
                 100
                 of
                 the
                 defendants
                 
                 slain
                 ,
                 many
                 whereof
                 in
                 cold
                 blood
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 loss
                 to
                 the
                 Assailants
                 .
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 Brigade
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 horse
                 marchimg
                 Northward
                 under
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Digby
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 
                   Marmaduke
                   Langdale
                
                 surprized
                 800
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 foot
                 at
                 Sherborne
                 in
                 Yorke-shire
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 disposed
                 of
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 and
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 a
                 fresh
                 party
                 encountred
                 them
                 ,
                 rescued
                 the
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 disordered
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 ,
                 slew
                 Sir
                 
                   Richard
                   Hutton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 16
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Tiverton
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Devonshire
                 taken
                 by
                 assault
                 by
                 Sir
                 Thomas
                 Fairfax's
                 Forces
                 ,
                 the
                 Governour
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 within
                 all
                 at
                 mercy
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 October
                 the
                 27
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Shelford
                
                 house
                 in
                 Nottinghamshire
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 by
                 storm
                 ,
                 the
                 valiant
                 Governour
                 Col.
                 Stanhop
                 defended
                 it
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 ,
                 himself
                 and
                 near
                 200
                 others
                 were
                 slain
                 by
                 the
                 Merciless
                 Rebels
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 entered
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 having
                 first
                 lost
                 about
                 60
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 assault
                 .
              
               
                 November
                 the
                 5
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Boulton
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Yorke-shire
                 hat
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 and
                 gallantly
                 defended
                 by
                 Colonel
                 Scroop
                 the
                 Governour
                 and
                 owner
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Novemb.
                 the
                 16
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Beeston
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Cheshire
                 (
                 after
                 long
                 siege
                 )
                 was
                 likewise
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 .
              
               
                 Novemb.
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 The
                 stables
                 and
                 outworks
                 of
                 Belvoir
                 Castle
                 were
                 gained
                 by
                 storm
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 action
                 the
                 Rebels
                 lost
                 100
                 of
                 their
                 men
                 and
                 more
                 wounded
                 ,
                 the
                 defendants
                 retreating
                 all
                 into
                 the
                 Castle
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 2
                 men
                 only
                 slain
                 and
                 some
                 few
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
               
                 December
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 The
                 house
                 of
                 Commons
                 at
                 Westminster
                 Vote
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 confer
                 several
                 honours
                 upon
                 several
                 Members
                 of
                 each
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 
                   inter
                   alios
                
                 )
                 a
                 Dukedom
                 on
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 and
                 the
                 Heirs
                 Males
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 lawfully
                 begotten
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 of
                 December
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 from
                 
                   Ashby
                   de
                   la
                   zouch
                
                 took
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 some
                 foot
                 Soldiers
                 conveying
                 certain
                 Rebels
                 goods
                 from
                 Darby
                 to
                 Leicester
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 ihe
                 4
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Latham
                
                 house
                 (
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 gallantly
                 defended
                 it self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 often
                 offended
                 the
                 Rebeis
                 )
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 them
                 upon
                 conditions
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 5
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 to
                 desire
                 that
                 the
                 D.
                 of
                 Richmond
                 ,
                 E.
                 of
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Ashburnham
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Palmer
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 to
                 bring
                 Propositions
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 a
                 second
                 Letter
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 powerful
                 perswasions
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 safe
                 Conduct
                 might
                 be
                 granted
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Letter
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 had
                 one
                 denial
                 in
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 Dec.
                 
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Loyal
                 City
                 of
                 Hereford
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 persidiousness
                 of
                 some
                 within
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bribery
                 of
                 others
                 without
                 ,
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 without
                 any
                 siege
                 ,
                 or
                 almost
                 any
                 bloodshed
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 persons
                 and
                 goods
                 of
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 quality
                 and
                 other
                 loyal
                 Subjects
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 merciless
                 Victors
                 .
              
               
                 December
                 the
                 22
                 d.
                 The
                 Lords
                 at
                 Westminster
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 eternal
                 dishonour
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 )
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Vote
                 ,
                 Whether
                 Christmas
                 day
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 For
                 truly
                 to
                 blot
                 out
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 Christs
                 Passion
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 nearest
                 way
                 to
                 introduce
                 Judaism
                 .
              
               
               
                 Decemb.
                 the
                 26
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 a
                 third
                 message
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 repair
                 personally
                 to
                 London
                 for
                 concluding
                 a
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 found
                 no
                 better
                 acceptance
                 than
                 the
                 two
                 former
                 .
              
               
                 Decemb.
                 the
                 29
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 25.
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 then
                 again
                 use
                 the
                 best
                 perswasions
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 beget
                 in
                 them
                 admittance
                 of
                 a
                 Personal
                 Treaty
                 ;
                 both
                 which
                 last
                 received
                 a
                 denial
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 by
                 a
                 Letter
                 dated
                 Jan.
                 13.
                 1645.
                 
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 The
                 Newarkers
                 (
                 to
                 welcome
                 in
                 the
                 New
                 year
                 )
                 made
                 a
                 gallant
                 sally
                 upon
                 General
                 Pointz
                 his
                 Quarters
                 at
                 Stoke
                 ,
                 kill'd
                 and
                 took
                 above
                 220.
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 other
                 Booty
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 valuable
                 loss
                 .
              
               
                 Jan.
                 the
                 14
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 a
                 fifth
                 Message
                 ,
                 inviting
                 to
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 January
                 the
                 17
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 gracious
                 expressions
                 of
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 Jan.
                 the
                 18
                 
                   th
                   Dartmouth
                
                 was
                 taken
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Fairfax
                
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 storm
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 part
                 by
                 Composition
                 .
              
               
                 Jan.
                 the
                 20
                 th
                 .
                 Sir
                 
                   John
                   Cansfield
                
                 with
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 horse
                 from
                 Oxford
                 beat
                 up
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Quarters
                 at
                 Marlborough
                 ,
                 took
                 Col.
                 Ayres
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Devizes
                 ,
                 Mr.
                 Goddard
                 a
                 Committee-man
                 ,
                 Cap.
                 White
                 their
                 Commissary
                 General
                 ,
                 3
                 Troops
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 100
                 Foot
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 but
                 3
                 or
                 4
                 men
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 many
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 a
                 party
                 from
                 
                   Ashby-de-la
                   Zouche
                
                 took
                 
                   Astley
                   Castle
                
                 in
                 Warwickshire
                 ,
                 by
                 Scalado
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 the
                 Governour
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 30
                 others
                 ,
                 with
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
               
                 Jan.
                 the
                 24
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 a
                 seventh
                 Letter
                 in
                 fuller
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Letter
                 of
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 this
                 month
                 ,
                 with
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 a
                 satisfactory
                 Answer
                 to
                 his
                 former
                 Letters
                 ,
                 the
                 aim
                 of
                 all
                 which
                 still
                 levelled
                 at
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 this
                 bleeding
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 Jan.
                 the
                 29
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 an
                 eighth
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 gracious
                 condescendings
                 for
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 ears
                 were
                 still
                 deaf
                 to
                 such
                 pious
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 Jan.
                 the
                 30
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 party
                 from
                 Ragland
                 Castle
                 commanded
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 
                   Charles
                   Sommerset
                
                 ,
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Carlion
                 in
                 Monmouth-shire
                 ,
                 wherein
                 were
                 200
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 Foot
                 Soldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Troop
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 which
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 others
                 drowned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 Feb.
                 the
                 1
                 st
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 party
                 also
                 took
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Newport
                 in
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 sharp
                 fight
                 ,
                 wherein
                 200
                 Rebels
                 fell
                 ,
                 agd
                 as
                 many
                 were
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 not
                 losing
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 about
                 30
                 wounded
                 .
              
               
                 Feb.
                 the
                 3
                 
                   d.
                   Belvoir
                
                 Castle
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 defended
                 for
                 near
                 three
                 months
                 by
                 Sir
                 
                   Gervas
                   Lucas
                
                 was
                 now
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 Rebels
                 upon
                 Honourable
                 Conditions
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 ,
                 with
                 Bag
                 and
                 Baggage
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 3
                 d.
                 of
                 
                   Feb.
                   Westchester
                
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 gallantly
                 defended
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Byron
                 above
                 five
                 months
                 was
                 likewise
                 surrendred
                 upon
                 Conditions
                 to
                 march
                 away
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Feb.
                 the
                 6
                 
                   th
                   .
                   Dunster
                
                 Castle
                 in
                 Sommersetshire
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 besieged
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 was
                 relieved
                 by
                 that
                 try'd
                 Soldier
                 Major
                 General
                 Webb
                 .
              
               
               
                 Feb.
                 the
                 7
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 party
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Warham
                 in
                 Dorsetshire
                 ,
                 took
                 Col.
                 Butler
                 the
                 Governor
                 ,
                 two
                 Committee
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 marched
                 to
                 Corf
                 Castle
                 then
                 besieged
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 relieved
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 Mortar-Peice
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 safe
                 Retreat
                 without
                 any
                 Loss
                 .
              
               
                 Feb.
                 the
                 15
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 but
                 sharp
                 encounter
                 hapned
                 between
                 a
                 party
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 from
                 Titbury
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 like
                 party
                 of
                 Rebels
                 from
                 Barton
                 house
                 in
                 Darbyshire
                 ,
                 wherein
                 after
                 above
                 half
                 an
                 hours
                 dispute
                 ,
                 some
                 slain
                 and
                 many
                 hurt
                 on
                 each
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 were
                 Routed
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 taken
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 Feb.
                 the
                 18
                 th
                 .
                 A
                 party
                 of
                 Rebels
                 near
                 Uttoxeter
                 in
                 Staffordshire
                 ,
                 were
                 routed
                 by
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 ,
                 who
                 slew
                 Captain
                 Watson
                 their
                 Commander
                 in
                 chief
                 ,
                 with
                 Captain
                 Hard-staffe
                 and
                 divers
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 60
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 Horses
                 and
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Arms.
                 In
                 this
                 action
                 His
                 Majesty
                 lost
                 Captain
                 Sares
                 only
                 of
                 Note
                 and
                 three
                 Troopers
                 .
              
               
                 Feb.
                 26
                 th
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 sent
                 a
                 ninth
                 Letter
                 to
                 Westminster
                 to
                 desire
                 an
                 Answer
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Letters
                 ,
                 still
                 pressing
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 Feb.
                 16
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 strong
                 Castle
                 of
                 Corf
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 lately
                 relieved
                 ,
                 was
                 delivered
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 by
                 the
                 Treachery
                 and
                 perfidiousness
                 of
                 one
                 Lieutenant
                 Colonel
                 Pitman
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 2
                 d.
                 A
                 party
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 from
                 Oxford
                 entred
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Abbington
                 ,
                 seised
                 upon
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 and
                 Magazin
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 sufficient
                 supply
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 with
                 some
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 few
                 slain
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 .
              
               
               
                 March
                 the
                 12
                 th
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 Hopton
                 being
                 ,
                 much
                 overpowered
                 by
                 the
                 Rebels
                 in
                 the
                 West
                 was
                 necessitated
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 Conditions
                 for
                 the
                 disbanding
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 21
                 st
                 .
                 the
                 Lord
                 Ashley
                 commanding
                 a
                 Brigade
                 of
                 horse
                 and
                 foot
                 from
                 Worcester-shire
                 which
                 were
                 intended
                 for
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 were
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 an
                 aggregate
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 Rebels
                 on
                 the
                 edg
                 of
                 Gloucestershire
                 and
                 defeated
                 ,
                 the
                 foot
                 most
                 taken
                 with
                 my
                 Lord
                 himself
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 horse
                 ,
                 the
                 remainder
                 escaped
                 and
                 got
                 to
                 Oxford
                 .
                 Thus
                 had
                 His
                 Majesty
                 two
                 Armies
                 defeated
                 in
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 fortnight
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 are
                 confident
                 when
                 Almighty
                 God
                 hath
                 sufficiently
                 punish'd
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 in
                 his
                 good
                 time
                 restore
                 a
                 pious
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 just
                 rights
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 bleeding
                 Kingdoms
                 to
                 peace
                 and
                 union
                 in
                 despight
                 of
                 all
                 Sectaries
                 and
                 Opponents
                 .
              
               
                 March
                 the
                 23
                 
                   d.
                   His
                   Majesty
                
                 (
                 never
                 weary
                 in
                 acting
                 any
                 thing
                 tending
                 to
                 Peace
                 )
                 sent
                 his
                 tenth
                 Message
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   case
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   the
                   faith
                   of
                   his
                   two
                   houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   his
                   Honour
                   ,
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   estate
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   liberty
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   all
                   those
                   that
                   do
                   and
                   have
                   adhered
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   to
                   enjoy
                   their
                   Estates
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   sequestration
                   ,
                   or
                   being
                   compelled
                   to
                   take
                   any
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   not
                   enjoined
                   by
                   Law
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   then
                   disband
                   his
                   forces
                   ,
                   dismantle
                   his
                   Garrisons
                   ,
                   return
                   to
                   and
                   reside
                   with
                   his
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 could
                 more
                 be
                 offered
                 by
                 ,
                 or
                 expected
                 from
                 a
                 Gracious
                 King
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Ears
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 continue
                 deaf
                 to
                 so
                 reasonable
                 a
                 motion
                 ,
                 the
                 World
                 will
                 easily
                 perceive
                 their
                 intentions
                 are
                 not
                 conform
                 to
                 their
                 often
                 professions
                 :
                 And
                 His
                 Majesty
                 will
                 be
                 abundantly
                 cleared
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 for
                 any
                 ensuing
                 miseries
                 that
                 shall
                 (
                 by
                 want
                 of
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 )
                 befal
                 these
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 goodness
                 afford
                 Peace
                 and
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Reader
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THere
                 remains
                 now
                 nothing
                 to
                 compleat
                 this
                 short
                 sad
                 story
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 Note
                 slain
                 in
                 these
                 last
                 four
                 years
                 ,
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 those
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 inferiour
                 Rank
                 )
                 which
                 may
                 well
                 challenge
                 even
                 from
                 an
                 adamantine
                 heart
                 the
                 tribute
                 of
                 a
                 bleeding
                 eye
                 ,
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 's
                 hardly
                 any
                 story
                 can
                 parallel
                 these
                 calamities
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 truly
                 resented
                 ,
                 will
                 exact
                 from
                 all
                 good
                 Christians
                 an
                 earnest
                 and
                 continual
                 supplication
                 ,
                 that
                 Almighty
                 God
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 avert
                 his
                 anger
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 a
                 period
                 to
                 these
                 distractions
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 the
                 Names
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 most
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 Knights
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 Quality
                 slain
                 or
                 Executed
                 by
                 Law-Martial
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 this
                 Unnatural
                 War
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 25
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 March
                 ,
                 1646.
                 
              
               
                 
                   On
                   His
                   Majesties
                   part
                   slain
                   ,
                
                 
                   EArl
                   of
                   Lindsey
                   .
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Northampton
                   .
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Carnarvon
                   .
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Sunderland
                   .
                
                 
                   Farl
                   of
                   Litchsield
                   .
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Kingstone
                   .
                
                 
                   Marquess
                   
                     de
                     Vieuville
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   French
                   man.
                   
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Viscount
                   Faulkland
                
                 
                   Lord
                   
                     d'
                     Aubigny
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   
                     John
                     Steward
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Grandison
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Cary
                   ,
                   eldest
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   E.
                   of
                   Monmouth
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   Outlandish
                   Lord
                   slain
                   at
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   a
                   near
                   kinsman
                   to
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Edmon
                     .
                     Verney
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Bevill
                     Grenvile
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Slannyng
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Lawdy
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Ingram
                     Hopton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Butler
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Clark.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Metham
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Anthony
                     Maunsell
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Anthony
                     St.
                     Leger
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Gage
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Girlington
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Mainwaring
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Digby
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Crofts
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Smith
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gardiner
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Peter
                     Brown.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Dallison
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Bernard
                     Ashley
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Crane
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Hutton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Gilbert
                     Gerard.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Wentworth
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Sir
                   
                     Cha.
                     Blunt
                  
                   by
                   Mutiny
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Jo.
                     Scudamore
                  
                   in
                   a
                   Duel
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Colonel
                       Blague
                       .
                    
                     
                       Col.
                       Windebank
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sir
                       
                         Job
                         .
                         Cademan
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                   Executed
                   ,
                   by
                   Martial
                   Law
                   :
                   The
                   first
                   for
                   Treachery
                   ,
                   the
                   second
                   for
                   Cowardise
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   third
                   Beheaded
                   at
                   Bristol
                   for
                   killing
                   an
                   Officer
                   there
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Howard
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Lunsford
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Trevanian
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Morgan
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Eure.
                   
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Cavendish
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Townley
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Herne
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Ferdinando
                     Stanhop
                  
                   and
                   Col.
                   Stanhop
                   ,
                   Sons
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Chesterfield
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Marrow
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Prideaux
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Mynne
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Mannyng
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Slaughter
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Bernard
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     S.
                     George
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Taylor
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Bawd.
                   
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Carnaby
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Bentall
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieut.
                   Col.
                   Markham
                   .
                
                 
                   Master
                   Sackvile
                   ,
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Dorset
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Persons
                   of
                   Note
                   slain
                   on
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   part
                   :
                   where
                   the
                   Reader
                   may
                   observe
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   His
                   Majesty
                   had
                   on
                   his
                   side
                   ten
                   Gentlemen
                   at
                   least
                   for
                   every
                   one
                   on
                   their
                   side
                   ;
                   it
                   must
                   by
                   consequence
                   follow
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   must
                   lose
                   many
                   more
                   of
                   Note
                   than
                   they
                   .
                
                 
                   THe
                   Lord
                   
                     S.
                     John
                  
                   ,
                   eldest
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   E.
                   of
                   Bullingbrook
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Brook.
                   
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Charles
                     Essex
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Fairfax
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Charles
                     Fairfax
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Meldrum
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Major
                   Gen.
                   Crawford
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     John
                     Hampden
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   5.
                   
                   Members
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Sands
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Armyne
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Thornton
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Lister
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Meldrum
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Malevory
                   .
                
                 
                   Col.
                   Cockeram
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Col.
                   Stanley
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieut.
                   Col.
                   Quarles
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieut.
                   Col.
                   Harrington
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieut.
                   Col.
                   Gurdon
                   .
                
                 
                   Major
                   Dowglas
                   .
                
                 
                   Doctor
                   Scudamore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   Executed
                   on
                   the
                   Parliaments
                   side
                   by
                   Law-Martial
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   to
                   speak
                   of
                   the
                   E.
                   of
                   Strafford
                   and
                   the
                   Arch-Bishop
                   of
                   Cant.
                   )
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Alexander
                     Carew
                  
                   .
                   At
                   LONDON
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Hotham
                  
                   and
                   his
                   Son.
                   At
                   LONDON
                   .
                
                 
                   Master
                   Tomkins
                   .
                   At
                   LONDON
                   .
                
                 
                   Master
                   Chaloner
                   .
                   At
                   LONDON
                   .
                
                 
                   Master
                   Bourchier
                   .
                   At
                   BRISTOLL
                   .
                
                 
                   Master
                   Yomans
                   .
                   At
                   BRISTOLL
                   .
                
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           OF
           Mercurius
           Rusticus
           .
        
         
           
             ARcher
             Preaches
             Rebellion
             up
             ,
             and
             Gentry
             and
             Learning
             down
             .
             
               pag.
               35
            
          
           
             Articles
             of
             Surrender
             broken
             .
             
               49
               ,
               51
               ,
               65
               ,
               76
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Audley
            
             Plundered
             .
             
               13
               ,
               14
            
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Bargrave
             Plundered
             .
             79.
             &c.
             dies
             of
             grief
             ,
             81
          
           
             Barnard
             an
             ungrateful
             Schismatick
             .
             145
          
           
             Sir.
             
               Tho.
               Barrington
            
             for
             bids
             the
             Preaching
             of
             Divine
             Truth
             .
             
               20
               ,
               21
            
          
           
             Master
             Bartlets
             house
             five
             times
             Plundered
             .
             
               186
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Doctor
             Beale
             ,
             Doctor
             Martin
             ,
             Doctor
             Sterne
             imprisoned
             and
             barbarously
             used
             on
             Ship-board
             .
             132
          
           
             Beale
             a
             Rebel
             Plundered
             by
             the
             Rebels
             .
             91
          
           
             A
             Bear
             more
             merciful
             than
             the
             Rebels
             .
             94
          
           
             Bible
             abused
             .
             
               213.
               
               Blasphemy
               .
               43
               ,
               123
               ,
               124
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Wllliam
               Boteler
            
             Plundered
             .
             7.
             
             His
             Steward
             tortured
             .
             10
          
           
             Bowlstrodes
             Prayer
             .
             157
          
           
             Sir
             
               Wil.
               Brooke
            
             stormes
             a
             Gally-pot
             .
             9
          
           
             
               John
               Brown
            
             tortured
             .
             3
          
           
             Burton
             intruded
             into
             Mr.
             Chestlins
             Living
             .
             177
          
           
             Master
             Bykar
             Murthered
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Parsons
             Son.
             57
          
        
         
           
           
             C
          
           
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Canterills
            
             man
             Tortured
             .
             149
          
           
             Cathedral
             Churches
             Prophaned
             and
             abused
             at
             
               Canterbury
               ,
               119.
               
               Rochester
               ,
               136.
               
               Chichester
               ,
               139.
               
               Winchester
               ,
               146
               ,
               &c.
               Westminster
               ,
               154.
               
               Exeter
               .
               158
               ,
               159
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Chaldwel
             and
             his
             Wife
             barbarously
             used
             ,
             and
             his
             Servant
             Murthered
             .
             104
          
           
             Chelmsford
             well
             governed
             ,
             25.
             and
             taught
             .
             26
          
           
             Mr.
             Chestlen
             unjustly
             ejected
             and
             Imprisoned
             .
             170
          
           
             Child
             hanged
             for
             not
             betraying
             his
             Father
             .
             112
          
           
             Children
             taken
             from
             their
             Parents
             .
             54
          
           
             Church
             Prophaned
             .
             
               67
               ,
               110
               ,
               193.
            
             
          
           
             
               Colchester
               ,
               1.
            
             their
             justice
             .
             14
          
           
             Mr.
             Cornelius
             Plundered
             .
             33
          
           
             Dr.
             Cox
             most
             inhumanely
             used
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             Arms.
             71
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Mr.
             Dalton
             Plundered
             and
             his
             Wife
             hardly
             used
             144
          
           
             Darke
             a
             Rebel
             makes
             his
             Servants
             plough
             on
             the
             Fast
             day
             without
             reproof
             .
             127
          
           
             The
             Dead
             violated
             .
             
               67
               ,
               69
               ,
               105
               ,
               147
            
          
           
             Divine
             Service
             disturbed
             .
             
               29
               ,
               42
               ,
               108
               ,
               192.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Earles
            
             creeping
             valour
             .
             12C
          
           
             Evidences
             and
             Books
             destroyed
             .
             39
          
           
             Embassadour
             Robbed
             .
             90
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Father
             starves
             his
             Son
             ,
             because
             he
             will
             not
             be
             a
             Rebel
             101
          
           
             Fear
             of
             Cruelty
             makes
             some
             run
             mad
             ,
             others
             die
             .
             41
          
           
             Dr.
             Featley
             Persecuted
             to
             Death
             .
             193
          
           
             
               Nath.
               Fiennes
            
             his
             Warrant
             .
             160
          
           
             Mr.
             Flint
             murthered
             .
             65
          
           
             Mr.
             Flower
             Lamed
             and
             Imprisoned
             ,
             his
             house
             Plundered
             ,
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             barbarously
             used
             .
             
               181
               ,
               182
            
          
        
         
           
           
             G
          
           
             Gentry
             to
             be
             rooted
             out
             .
             111
          
           
             Giffords
             form
             of
             Burial
             .
             97
          
           
             Mr.
             Gibb
             persecuted
             for
             Loyalty
             .
             
               98
               ,
               99
            
          
           
             A
             Goose
             strained
             at
             ,
             a
             Mare
             swallowed
             .
             191
          
           
             Mr.
             Gray
             plundered
             and
             imprisoned
             .
             59
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Haslerig
               's
            
             dance
             .
             143
          
           
             Mr.
             Haynes
             robbed
             and
             imprisoned
             .
             
               57
               ,
               58
            
          
           
             Sir.
             
               Tho.
               Hides
            
             compliance
             with
             the
             Rebels
             rewarded
             .
             155
          
           
             Mr.
             Hinson
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             inhumanly
             used
             .
             165
          
           
             Mr.
             Honifold
             plundered
             ,
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             rudely
             hanled
             .
             14
          
           
             House
             Burnt
             to
             pay
             a
             reckoning
             .
             41
          
           
             Mr.
             Hutchinson
             and
             Mr
             Hiliard
             imprisoned
             on
             Ship-board
             .
             161
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             Infant
             robbed
             .
             131
          
           
             Mr.
             Jones
             imprisoned
             .
             92.
             famished
             .
             97
          
           
             Mr.
             Jones
             (
             another
             )
             persecuted
             .
             
               125
               ,
               126
            
          
           
             Jury
             perjured
             .
             34
          
           
             The
             Justice
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             .
             42
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Picture
             abused
             ,
             
               38
               ,
               129.
            
             and
             his
             Statue
             .
             149
          
           
             Kirles
             Cruelty
             .
             84
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Mr.
             Laud
             plundered
             for
             his
             name
             sake
             .
             13
          
           
             Mr.
             Losse
             barbarously
             used
             .
             108
          
           
             Sir
             
               John
               Lucas
            
             plundered
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             his
             Mother
             ,
             Wife
             and
             Family
             abused
             .
             1
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Dr.
             Martin
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             inhumanly
             used
             on
             Ship-board
             .
             132
          
           
             Mercy
             forbidden
             to
             be
             shewed
             .
             88
          
           
             
             Dr.
             Michelson
             persecuted
             ,
             and
             most
             inhumanly
             handled
             for
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             undone
             .
             27
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Minshull
            
             plundered
             
               36
               ,
               17
            
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Mr.
             Newcomin
             rudely
             handled
             and
             imprisoned
             .
             2
          
           
             Mr.
             Nowel
             plundered
             and
             imprisoned
             .
             78
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Oath
             of
             implicit
             Obedience
             .
             48
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Parliaments
             Justice
             .
             
               12
               ,
               46
               ,
               47
               ,
               58
               ,
               67
               ,
               171
            
          
           
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Anointed
             ,
             how
             .
             36
          
           
             Prisoner's
             forbidden
             their
             Devotions
             .
             100
          
           
             Pyms
             lowzie
             ashes
             .
             156
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Rape
             threatned
             ,
             16.
             attempted
             ,
             78.
             with
             Murder
             .
             98
          
           
             Reading
             taxed
             .
             44
          
           
             Rebels
             lay
             their
             own
             Robberies
             on
             the
             Cavalliers
             ,
             and
             cozen
             the
             Londoners
             .
             90
          
           
             Countess
             of
             Rivers
             plundered
             .
             
               15
               ,
               41
            
          
           
             Robber
             released
             by
             the
             Commons
             .
             16
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Col.
             Sandes
             a
             cruel
             plunderer
             .
             7.
             his
             Travels
             .
             79.
             indicted
             of
             Rape
             .
             ib.
             his
             Repentance
             ,
             Relapse
             ,
             and
             miserable
             Death
             .
             131
          
           
             A
             Scot
             defends
             the
             stealing
             of
             a
             Chalice
             ,
             and
             holds
             a
             wooden
             dish
             good
             enough
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             .
             143
          
           
             Servent
             Treacherous
             .
             1
          
           
             A
             Soldier
             hanged
             for
             Loyalty
             .
             129
          
           
             Soldiers
             made
             drunk
             to
             bring
             them
             on
             .
             122
          
           
             Soldier
             brags
             of
             cruelty
             .
             191
          
           
             Spoil
             of
             goods
             .
             
               38
               ,
               51
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Squire
             plundered
             of
             
               4000
               l.
               159
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Swift
             plundered
             ,
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             barbarously
             used
             .
             
               83
               ,
               84
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Stevens
             his
             neighbour
             murthered
             for
             concealing
             his
             goods
             .
             17
          
           
             
             Mr.
             Simons
             sequestered
             and
             persecuted
             for
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             a
             scandalous
             man
             put
             in
             his
             place
             .
             18
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Thanks
             given
             for
             Sedition
             .
             5
          
           
             Mr.
             Thorne
             unjustly
             imprisoned
             .
             45
          
           
             Treason
             preached
             and
             encouraged
             .
             17
          
           
             Mr.
             Tyringham
             wounded
             and
             inhumanly
             used
             .
             136
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Mr.
             Udal
             and
             his
             Wife
             cruelly
             used
             .
             
               153
               ,
               154
            
          
           
             Vens
             traitenous
             sauciness
             and
             cruelty
             .
             100
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Wellingborow
             plundered
             .
             59
          
           
             Whoredom
             on
             the
             Altar
             .
             154
          
           
             Mr.
             Wiborow
             abused
             .
             42.
             and
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
             
               139
               ,
               140
            
          
           
             Women
             in
             labour
             cruelly
             used
             .
             77
          
           
             Woman
             whipt
             to
             death
             .
             167
          
           
             Mr.
             Wright
             plundered
             and
             his
             servants
             murthered
             .
             132
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           OF
           Querela
           Cantabrigiensis
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ANcient
             Coins
             plundered
             .
             191
          
           
             Ash
             and
             Good
             ,
             two
             Camp-Chaplains
             ,
             eject
             and
             banish
             ,
             whom
             they
             please
             .
             202
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Mr.
             Baldero
             imprisoned
             to
             satisfie
             his
             Conscience
             .
             246
          
           
             Banishment
             .
             201
          
           
             Bishop
             of
             Exeter
             deprived
             and
             banished
             .
             184
          
           
             Book
             of
             Common
             Prayer
             torn
             in
             St.
             Maries
             Church
             .
             190
          
           
             Bridges
             broken
             down
             .
             193
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             Cambridge
             made
             a
             Rendezvouz
             to
             ruin
             the
             University
             .
             185
          
           
             Chappels
             abused
             .
             
               196
               ,
               197
            
          
           
             Colleges
             defaced
             
               193
               ,
               194.
            
             made
             a
             Prison
             .
             193
          
           
             Dr.
             Collins
             deprived
             of
             his
             places
             .
             184
          
           
             Dr.
             Comber
             and
             Dr.
             Cosin
             deprived
             .
             185
          
           
             Covenant
             with
             Hell
             204.
             a
             cause
             of
             Persecution
             ,
             like
             the
             six
             Articles
             205.
             
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Beast
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Cromwels
             malice
             to
             the
             University
             .
             182
          
           
             Curd
             a
             confiding
             Taylor
             .
             192
          
        
         
           
           
             D
          
           
             Doctors
             of
             Divinity
             carried
             Prisoners
             to
             London
             in
             triumph
             .
             182.
             designed
             to
             be
             sold
             for
             slaves
             to
             Argiers
             .
             183
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Ejection
             of
             those
             for
             absence
             who
             had
             not
             time
             given
             to
             return
             ,
             or
             were
             kept
             Prisoners
             at
             
               London
               198
            
          
        
         
           
             F
          
           
             Fellow
             of
             a
             College
             pluck'd
             from
             the
             Communion
             to
             hinder
             an
             Election
             .
             197
          
           
             Fortune
             ,
             a
             decayed
             Hatter
             ,
             Plunder-master
             General
             .
             192
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             Goods
             and
             Books
             taken
             from
             Scholars
             .
             192
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             Dr.
             Holdsworth
             deprived
             and
             imprisoned
             .
             185
          
           
             Homes
             a
             lubberly
             Scottish
             Major
             trampled
             in
             the
             kennel
             by
             a
             Chamber-maid
             .
             195
          
           
             St.
             Johns
             College
             ,
             Fellows
             there
             ejected
             .
             202
          
           
             Jordan
             a
             small
             sneaking
             Captain
             ,
             his
             Tyranny
             .
             190
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Dr.
             Lany
             deprived
             .
             185
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Manchesters
             Chaplain
             will
             not
             resolve
             mens
             Consciences
             .
             246.
             his
             Warrants
             .
             201
          
           
             Materials
             for
             College
             building
             taken
             away
             .
             193
          
           
             Meat
             taken
             from
             College
             Tables
             .
             191
          
           
             Musquets
             shot
             against
             Scholars
             windows
             .
             182
          
        
         
           
             G
          
           
             Oath
             of
             discovery
             ,
             Treacherous
             perjury
             .
             
               199
               ,
               200
            
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Dr.
             Pask
             deprived
             .
             185.
             
             Pictures
             burnt
             .
             192
          
           
             Mr.
             Power
             not
             suffered
             to
             preach
             
               Ad
               Clerum
               .
               189
            
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             Queens
             College
             extirpated
             Root
             and
             Branch
             .
             202
          
           
             
             Regent
             house
             besieged
             to
             force
             the
             Congregation
             to
             confer
             a
             Degree
             upon
             an
             unworthy
             man.
             188
          
           
             Rents
             taken
             from
             Colleges
             .
             191
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Scholars
             thrust
             out
             of
             their
             Beds
             ,
             191.
             knock'd
             down
             for
             relieving
             Prisoners
             .
             195
          
           
             Soldiers
             Quartered
             in
             Colleges
             .
             
               194
               ,
               195
            
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Taxes
             imposed
             on
             the
             University
             by
             the
             Town
             .
             165
          
           
             Training
             in
             Kings
             College
             Chappel
             .
             
               196
               ,
               197
            
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Vice-chancelor
             and
             Heads
             kept
             Prisoners
             in
             the
             Consistory
             .
             186
          
           
             University
             ,
             their
             Contribution
             to
             the
             King
             justified
             .
             179
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Walks
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             and
             Orchards
             of
             Colleges
             cut
             down
             .
             192
          
           
             Dr.
             Wards
             Loyalty
             to
             death
             .
             187
          
           
             Whores
             kept
             in
             Colleges
             by
             the
             Rebels
             .
             194
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A58041-e35310
           
             *
             Mark.
             It
             was
             not
             for
             scandalous
             acts
             ,
             but
             for
             opposing
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58041-e36180
           
             Vid
             Mercur.
             Rustic
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             This
             particular
             appeareth
             by
             a
             Paper
             delivered
             into
             the
             Registers
             Office
             ,
             under
             the
             hands
             (
             if
             not
             also
             upon
             the
             Oaths
             )
             of
             Master
             
               Christopher
               Terne
            
             ,
             and
             Master
             
               Anthony
               Walker
            
             ,
             both
             of
             S.
             Johns
             Colledge
             ,
             who
             had
             Musquets
             several
             times
             discharged
             in
             at
             their
             windows
             ,
             as
             also
             divers
             others
             .
          
           
             Alex.
             Rigby
             the
             Lawyer
             .
             Vide
             Declar.
             of
             the
             Parl.
             at
             Oxf.
             Mar.
             
               19.
               1643.
            
             
          
           
             
               On
               Good
               Fiday
               ,
               Mar.
            
             30.
             1643.
             
          
           
             *
             Imperator
             Valens
             
               Grammaticos
               ,
               Sophistas
            
             ,
             Legum
             Professores
             ,
             
               qui
               per
               vigliti
               annos
               probe
               munere
               docendi
               :
               suncti
               sunt
               ,
               annumerari
               &
               honorari
               cum
               iis
               ,
               qui
               ex
               vicaria
               sint
               principis
               dignitate
               jubet
               ,
               &
               inter
            
             Comites
             .
             
               Greg.
               Tho.
               losan
               .
               Syntag.
               lib.
            
             19.
             c.
             1.
             
             §
             ,
             8.
             
               ubi
               citat
               l.
               uni
               de
               Professor
               .
               qui
               in
               urbe
               Constantinop
               .
               lib.
            
             12.
             
             
               C.
               tit
            
             .
             1.
             
               juncta
               rub
               .
               &
               gl
            
             .
          
           
             M.
             Power
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Gray
             of
             Warke
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Preface
             .
          
           
             M.
             Cromwell
             .
          
           
             Jordan
             .
          
           
             So
             at
             
               S.
               Johns
            
             College
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             was
             
               Jo.
               Bullock
            
             of
             S.
             Johns
             .
          
           
             *
             So
             at
             S.
             Johns
             College
             ,
             whence
             they
             took
             in
             Ancient
             Coyn's
             to
             the
             value
             of
             22.
             l.
             according
             to
             weight
             .
          
           
             Fortune
             .
             Parrell
             .
             Curd
             .
          
           
             
               So
               at
            
             Jesus
             College
             -
          
           
             Clare-Hall
             .
          
           
             S.
             Johns
             ,
             Trin.
             Kings
             ,
             Garret
             Hostle
             ,
             and
             2.
             at
             Queens
             .
          
           
             *
             Kings
             College
             .
          
           
             S.
             Johns
             Coll.
             
          
           
             Pembr
             .
             Hall.
             
          
           
             Pembr
             .
             Hall.
             
          
           
             Mistris
             Cumbers
             maid
             .
          
           
             Homes
             .
          
           
             M.
             Cromwell
             .
          
           
             D.
             Ward
             .
          
           
             *
             Master
             Pawson
             
               of
               Sidney
               College
               ,
               though
               since
               he
               hath
               proved
               himself
               an
            
             arrant
             honest
             man
             ,
             
               and
               is
               rewarded
               for
               it
               with
               a
               fellowship
               in
               S.
            
             Johns
             .
          
           
             Kings
             Coll.
             
          
           
             Crawford
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             Pref.
             
          
           
             *
             Master
             Pawson
             
               of
               Sidney
               College
               ,
               though
               since
               he
               hath
               proved
               himself
               an
            
             arrant
             honest
             man
             ,
             
               and
               is
               rewarded
               for
               it
               with
               a
               fellowship
               in
               S.
            
             Johns
             .
          
           
             S.
             Johns
             
          
           
             See
             Pref.
             
          
           
             *
             M.
             Ash
             ,
             and
             M.
             Good.
             
          
           
             Queens
             Coll.
             
          
           
             *
             See
             Mr.
             Fox
             ,
             Act.
             and
             Mon.
             Vol.
             2.
             p.
             443.
             
             Edit
             .
             London
             .
             1631.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Geast
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Baldero
             .